KHHIP 
 
 ifiHHBBiBMTrfn 
 fftfffWiffffitnfl 
 
 ■HI HI 
 
 1 
 
 HI 
 
 HI 
 
 Kftttrainli Hrefi 
 Iftll^BflMffnZui 
 
 S^wlHHI 
 
 Ehh 
 
 ml mm 
 
 IHHBH 
 
 Hfflffl ra 
 
 RHHI 
 
:V ^ 
 
 «• ^ ft- -i 
 
 '<3.> « 
 
 vOo 
 
 'oo 1 
 
 ;v 
 
 v 
 
 c*v > 
 
 \ 
 
 '*£ 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 x A A 
 
 ^ X c° N 
 
 I I I 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 vOO. 
 
 A 
 
 
 ,\ 
 
 ^ v* 
 
 ,\ 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 a ,o- 
 
 o v 
 
 A' 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 -<-> 
 
 .n 
 
 ^myt® \ a- 
 
 a1 
 
 aV </> 
 
 \ x 
 
 .A^ ^° 
 
 ^ V° 
 
 \ uc ^. 
 
 .0 
 
 <V. aV 
 
 
 
 % ** 
 
 A 
 
 V' 
 
 \> <f 
 
 ,A 
 
 .A 
 
 V «£> 
 
 &Qi 
 
 \ 
 
 * ~^, \\ ^ dRA\\V^ ' 
 
 '• 
 

 
 
 A ' n * fl ,. ^ ^ V 8 * <-. A V e o N '' * 
 
 v c 
 
 o 
 
 
 -*V v 
 
 ,c/^*°,^ 
 
 <\ 
 
 •V 
 
 
 -7 -£> 
 
 
 
 
 V s ' '/ 
 
A 
 
 COMPENDIUM 
 
 OF THE 
 
 [ISTOEY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 FEOM THE 
 
 EARLIEST SETTLEMENTS TO 1883. 
 
 DESIGNED TO 
 
 A^CVvER THE PURPOSE OF A TEXT BOOK IN SCHOOLS 
 
 AND COLLEGES, AS WELL AS TO MEET THE 
 
 WANTS OF GENERAL READERS. 
 
 BY 
 
 ' ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 
 
 NEW EDITION. 
 Revised and enlarged by Mr. Stephens. 
 
 COLUMBIA, S. C: 
 
 W. J. DUFFIE, PUBLISHER. 
 
 1885. 
 
Entered, accordiag to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, by 
 
 ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, 
 in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at ~Washing fr >n. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1885. 
 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. It is the purpose of the author of this work to give 
 to the Youth of the country, as well as general readers, a 
 condensed History of the United States of America ; em- 
 bracing all important facts connected with the discovery 
 and early occupation of the country, within their limits, 
 by immigrants from other lands ; together with the facts 
 attending the formation of their Governments, and the 
 establishment of those free institutions which have so 
 marked, as well as distinguished them, among the nations 
 of the earth. 
 
 2. In the prosecution of this design, the first object will 
 be, after a brief presentation of the facts attending the dis- 
 covery of the continent of America, to trace, during their 
 Colonial condition, the History of each one of the separate 
 political Communities known as British Colonies thereon, 
 which afterwards became united under the style of the 
 D xi' ted States of America, and then to trace the History 
 of these States, so united under their existing Union, down 
 to the present time. 
 
 3. The first part of the work will be the History of the 
 Colonies ; the second part will be the History of the States. 
 With this view, for proper system, the work will be divided 
 into two Books. 
 
 1 . What is stated to be the purpose of the Author in preparing this History f 
 2 In the prosecution of the design, what will be the first object ? What the 
 
 eecond ? 
 3. What will be the First Part of the work ? What the Second ? How manv 
 
 Parts will the work be divided into, and what will they be called? What will 
 
 Book I. treat of ? What will Book II. treat of ? 
 
4 LNTBODUCTION. 
 
 Book I. will treat of the discovery, the early settlement, 
 and colonization of the country by the ancestors of the 
 present inhabitants, and the events which led to the as- 
 sumption of sovereign or absolute self-governing powers by 
 the respective Colonies. 
 
 Book II. will treat of the achievement ai^d establishment 
 of their independence as States, and their subsequent caroe? 
 under their present Federal Union. 
 
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 BOOK FIKST. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 
 
 1. America, including what is styled South and North 
 America, and which is sometimes called the Western 
 Continent, w T as not generally 
 known to the people of Europe 
 until the year of our Lord 1492, 
 when it was discovered by Chris- 
 topher Columbus, a native of 
 Genoa, one of the cities of Italy. 
 Some Norwegians and Iceland- 
 ers, at an earlier period, had 
 discovered Greenland and the 
 northern portions of North 
 America, as far south, it is sup- 
 posed by some, as Massachusetts 
 Bay, to which region they gave the name of Vinland. 
 
 2. But their discoveries had been forgotten, and the 
 knowledge of this Hemisphere had been lost to men of 
 
 1. What does the general name of America include ? What is it sometimef 
 called ? In what year was it discovered ? By whom ? What is said of the Nor- 
 wegians and Icelanders ? 
 
 $. To whom does the glory c»f the discovery ptoperly belong ? 
 
6 THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. [BOOK L 
 
 letters on the Eastern Continent long prior to the dis- 
 covery by Columbus; to him, therefore, justly belongs the 
 glory of having discovered the Western World. 
 
 3. Columbus was a navigator, and supposed that India, 
 which was known to be in the East, could be reached by 
 sailing due west, without doubling the Cape of Good Hope, 
 at the southern extremity of Africa. From observations 
 of the earth's shadow on the moon during eclipses, as well 
 as from other considerations, he, with others, had come to 
 the conclusion that the earth was round ; and hence he 
 reasoned that by sailing due west he must ultimately reach 
 some land beyond the western sea. Other facts of a differ- 
 ent character also excited him to undertake a western 
 exploration. Driftwood floating from the west was some- 
 times thrown upon the coasts of the Madeiras, and the 
 dead bodies of two men of an unknown race had also been 
 found upon the coast. 
 
 4. The East Indies, from the earliest ages, had been a 
 mine of wealth to the more western nations, but the over- 
 land journey was long and toilsome, and attended with 
 many difficulties and dangers, and at this period it had 
 become a favorite project of Europeans to discover a direct 
 passage by sea. It was more with a view of opening up 
 this new route to India that Columbus set out on his voy- 
 age of exploration, than with any idea of discovering a new 
 continent. 
 
 5. For aid in the prosecution of his enterprise, he firsi 
 made application to the government of Genoa, his native 
 place; failing in this, he applied to John II., king of 
 Portugal. King John seems to have amused him and de- 
 tained him at his court for some time, while he privately 
 fitted out an enterprise, which was intended to forestall 
 his undertaking, and deprive him of the glory of the 
 
 3. What made Columbus think the earth was round ? The earth being round, 
 what did his reason teach him ? 
 
 4. What is said of the East Indies ? What was the object of Columbus ? 
 
 5. Of what city and country was Columbus a native ? To whom did he fire! 
 apply for assistance ? To whom next ? How was he treated by King John ? 
 
CHAP. I.J THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 
 
 achievement. On the discovery of this fact Columbus 
 left Portugal in disgust. 
 
 G. About this period he sent his brother, Bartholomew 
 Columbus, to the court of Henry VII., king of England, 
 but so many delays occurred that the discovery of the West 
 Indies had actually been made before the king gave a favor- 
 able answer to his application. 
 
 7. In 1486 he applied for aid to Isabella, Queen of Ara- 
 gon. The war that the united kingdoms of Castile and 
 Aragon, under the dominion of Ferdinand and Isabella, 
 had long waged against the Moors of Granada, was draw- 
 ing to a close. Soon alter its close, he was invited by the 
 queen to her presence. He was received with distinguished 
 favor, and a favorable answer was given to his application. 
 
 8. His demands " that he should be appointed admiral 
 of all the seas which he might explore, and governor of all 
 the continents and islands which he might visit ; that these 
 offices should be hereditary in his family; and that the 
 tenth of everything bought, bartered, found, or got within 
 the bounds of his admiralship, abating only the charge of 
 the conquest, should be settled upon him, and should de- 
 scend to his heirs in case of his death," were agreed to ; 
 and a fleet of three vessels, properly manned and equipped, 
 was placed under his command. These vessels were vic- 
 tualled for twelve months, and had on board ninety mari- 
 ners, besides several adventurers and servants, amounting 
 in all to one hundred and twenty persons. The whole cost 
 of the expedition was about twenty thousand dollars. 
 
 9. The names of the three vessels were the Maria, the 
 Pinta, and the Nina. Of these the Maria was the 
 largest ; and in this vessel Columbus himself sailed. The 
 Pinta was commanded by Martin Alonzo Pinzon, and the 
 
 6. What is said of his application to the King of England ? 
 
 7. To whom did he apply in I486 ? How was he received ? 
 
 8. What were his demands ? Were they agreed to ? How many vessels wer« 
 furnished him ? What was the coat of the expedition ? 
 
 9. What were the names of the vessels ? From what port did they sail ? 0» 
 wfcat day ? 
 
THE DISCOVERY OE AMERICA. [BOOK I 
 
 Nina by his brother, Vincent Yanez Pinzon. They sailed 
 from Palos, a port in Spain, on the morning of Friday, the 
 3d of August, 1492. In three days they came in sight 
 of the Canaries. Here they were stained several weeks 
 on account of injuries received by the Pinta. Columbus 
 endeavored to procure another vessel in place of the Pinta, 
 but was unable to do so. The repairs were completed at 
 length, and on the 6th of September, from Gomera, one 
 of the Canaries, these three small vessels boldly sailed 
 westward over a trackless and unknown sea. 
 
 10. On the 13th of September, when far from land, as 
 they supposed, the sailors were much alarmed by discov- 
 ering the variation of the needle of the compass, a phe- 
 nomenon which had not been observed before. Though 
 Columbus himself did not understand the cause of the 
 variation, yet he invented some plausible reason for it, and 
 succeeded in calming their fears and in reconciling them 
 to the continuance of their course westward. But their 
 fears of never again seeing land soon overmastered them 
 and caused great discontent, which broke out in loud 
 murmurs and mutinous threats of forcing the admiral to 
 return. It was with great difficulty that he could retain 
 his ascendancy over them; and at length he yielded so far 
 to their importunities as to promise that, if there were no 
 signs of land within three days, he would return to the East. 
 
 11. Before the three days expired many signs of land be- 
 gan to appear ; flocks of strange birds were observed ; the sea 
 became more shallow, and pieces of floating timber were 
 seen. On the night of the 11th of October, Columbus 
 himself saw a light, moving as if borne in the hand of some 
 person, which he considered as evidence, not only of the 
 nearness of land, but also that the land was inhabited. At 
 two o'clock on the morning of the 12th a gun was fired by 
 
 10. What alarmed the sailors on the 13th of September ? Had this variation 
 erer been observed before ? How did Columbus account for it 1 What threata 
 did the sailors make ? What did Columbus do then ? 
 
 J 1. Wbat occurred before the three days expired ? When was laud first di» 
 co* ered ? What land was it ? How did Columbue name it ? 
 
CHAP. 1.] THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 
 
 9 
 
 the Pinta, as a token that land was in sight. The land 
 proved to be one of the Bahama Islands, called by the 
 natives Gu-an-a-han'-i, or Oat Island, named by Columbua 
 San Salvador, which, in English, means the Holy Saviour. 
 
 LANDING OF COLUMBUS. 
 
 12. The landing, which took place on the morning of 
 the 12th of October, 1492, was accompanied with every de- 
 monstration of gratitude and joy. Columbus, richly dressed 
 in a scarlet uniform, and bearing the royal standard of 
 Spain, was the first to land and press his foot upon the new 
 earth, of which he took possession for and in the name of 
 Ferdinand and Isabella, sovereigns of Castile and Aragon 
 Then kneeling, he kissed the earth, and gave thanks to 
 
 12. When did the landing take place ? In whose name did he take poilMi 
 *km f What is said of the Ind ians ? 
 
10 THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. [BOOB I 
 
 God for His goodness. Meantime the natives stood around 
 filled with wonder and astonishment at the formidable 
 appearance of these strange and Avonderful men, whom 
 they supposed to have descended from the sun; little 
 thinking that these new-comers would soon be their de- 
 stroyers. 
 
 13. Columbus afterwards discovered and touched at sev- 
 eral other islands, amongst them Hispaniola and Cuba, all 
 of which he claimed for his sovereigns, and all of which he 
 supposed to be parts of India. Hence, to these islands has 
 oeen given the name of West Indies, and the Aborigines, 
 or those then inhabiting both the islands and the conti- 
 nent, have received the general name of Indians. 
 
 14. Of the origin of these tribes or peoples nothing is 
 known with certainty. The manner in which they crossed 
 the Atlantic or the Pacific, and the period at which they 
 arrived on the shores of America, are equally buried in ob- 
 scurity. But it is evident that for many years, it may be 
 for many ages, prior to the advent of Columbus, America 
 had been occupied by these heretofore-unknown races. 
 Some nations in the southern part of North America, and 
 some also in South America, had built large cities and had 
 attained to a considerable degree of civilization. But their 
 civilization differed greatly in many respects from that of 
 the East. 
 
 15. Many curious remains of ancient structures erected 
 by the aborigines of America still exist. In deep forests, 
 in places far remote from the habitations and cultivated 
 fields of white men, the traveller will sometimes suddenly 
 find himself in the presence of massive ruins, whose ap- 
 pearance indicates that they were first erected many centu- 
 ries ago. Large forest-trees, several hundred years old, are 
 sometimes found growing amongst and on these ruins. 
 
 13. Did Columbus make further discoveries? Wh&* name did he give the 
 /blanks ? What were the natives called ? 
 
 1 4. What is known of the origin of those tribes Had they been long is 
 America ? What is said of their civilization ? 
 
 15. What is said of ancient buildings found in forest* ? 
 
CHAP. I.] THE DISOOYERY OF AMERICA. H 
 
 16. Perhaps the most highly-civilized and enlightened 
 of all the aboriginal Americans were the Aztecs, in Mexico, 
 the inhabitants of Central America, and the people inhab- 
 iting the regions of Peru and Chili in South America. In 
 all these regions the Spaniards, who visited them after Co- 
 lumbus' discovery was known, found large cities, well and 
 strongly fortified, with many thousand inhabitants, with 
 large and spacious palaces, and with markets regularly sup- 
 plied with all the necessaries of life, and with fine and ele- 
 gant goods in great variety. Cortez, the celebrated warrior 
 who penetrated and conquered Mexico, sometime afterwards, 
 in a letter to the Emperor Charles V., says, writing of the 
 city of Cholula : " The inhabitants are better clothed than 
 any we have hitherto seen. People in easy circumstances 
 wear cloaks above their dress; these cloaks differ from 
 those of Africa, for they have pockets, though the cut, 
 cloth, and fringes are the same. The environs of the city 
 are very fertile and well cultivated. Almost all tliefield$ 
 may be watered ; and the city is much more beautiful than 
 all those in Spain ; for it is well fortified and built on level 
 ground. I can assure your highness, that from the top of 
 a mosque I reckoned more than four hundred towers, all 
 of mosques. The number of inhabitants is so great that 
 there is not an inch of ground uncultivated." 
 
 17. The city of Mexico, which was the capital, exceeded 
 Cholula in size, in population, and in the beauty and mag- 
 nificence of its buildings. " The palace of Montezuma 
 (the king) was so large a pile that it opened with thirty 
 gates into as many different streets." The Aztecs, by which 
 name the inhabitants of Mexico have been known in his- 
 tory, had made considerable progress in the arts of civili- 
 zation. Their buildings, their paintings, and sculpture, 
 were very remarkable in many respects. 
 
 16. Which nations were most, highly civilized? What is said of their mar 
 kets ? What does Cortez say of them ? 
 
 1 7. What is said of the city of Mexico ? Describe the I ilace of Montesuma 
 What is said of the paintings and sculptures ? 
 
VZ THE DISCOVERT OF AMERICA. [BOOK I. 
 
 18. But the civilization of the inhabitants of Peru in 
 South America was of a higher and more refined character 
 than that of Mexico. The people were milder and gentler 
 in their manners, and their religion did not possess the 
 tavage feature of offering human sacrifices to idols, as that 
 of the Aztecs did. They had a tradition that about four 
 hundred years before the arrival of the Spaniards in the 
 country, Manco Capac, their first Inca, by which name their 
 kings were called, a white man of wonderful knowledge, 
 clothed in flowing garments, came amongst them frenl 
 some unknown region, and taught them agriculturJb and 
 many useful arts ; " to construct reservoirs and aqueducts ; 
 to make ploughs, harrows, and shoes for their o\^n feet. 
 His wife taught the women to spin, to weave, and w make 
 their own garments." 
 
 19. His descendants and successors pursued the same 
 gentle policy, and over whatever territories their sway be- 
 came extended, whether by conquest or otherwise, they 
 taught the inhabitants "to plough, and manure, and cul 
 tivate the soil." They constructed numerous aqueducts 
 many miles in length, by which almost the whole coun- 
 try of Peru was watered, some relics and monuments of 
 which remain unto this day. 
 
 20. The tribes of Indians in that portion of North 
 America now known as the United States were possessed of 
 but little knowledge ; their arts were very few ; their build- 
 ings were rude huts called wigwams, and agriculture was 
 practised to a very limited extent. War and the chase were 
 the favorite occupations of the men. Whatever labor was 
 done was done by the women. They were ignorant of let- 
 ters ; literature they had none, and their traditions were 
 few and uncertain. But even these people dwelt not in 
 unrelieved darkness. They were simple in their manners, 
 
 18. Describe the Peruvians. What tradition did they have ? What did Manco 
 Dapac and his wife teach the people ? 
 
 1 9. What policy was pursued by the descendants of Capac ? What did they 
 HMMtract ? 
 
 2®. What is said of the Indians in the country now knowr as the United Sta* e» > 
 
CHAP. I.] THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 13 
 
 faithful to their word, grateful for kindness, and believed 
 that, when they were taken away by death, they would go 
 to happy hunting-grounds prepared by the Great Spirit. 
 
 21. Columbus, on his return to Spain, was received with 
 distinguished honor by Ferdinand and Isabella. He after- 
 wards made several voyages to the New World, planted colo- 
 nies, and built cities and forts. On his third voyage he 
 visited the continent of South America, and landed at 
 several places on the coast of Cumana. The mainland 
 of North America he never saw. But after all his great 
 services to Spain; after having added a New World to the 
 dominions of that country, it was his misfortune to meet 
 with ill-treatment and injustice. He was superseded in 
 his command, and, under a charge of high treason, was 
 sent home in chains. The charges against him were not 
 sustained, and he was set at liberty, but the remainder of 
 his life seems to have been inactive and uneventful. He 
 died in obscurity and poverty at Val-la-do-lid', in Spain, on 
 the 20th of May, 1506, in the 71st year of his age. 
 
 22. America was so called from Americus Vespucius, 
 another navigator, who, after the report of Columbus' 
 wonderful discovery had excited so much interest among 
 the scientific men in Europe, set out on a new exploration, 
 and made much more extensive discoveries than Columbus 
 had. In 1499 he published a map of the coast and a de- 
 scription of the lands he had visited. His delineations of 
 the coast were so accurate, and his descriptions of the coun- 
 tries were so vivid and so delightfully written, that, by the 
 common consent of his contemporaries, the New World waa 
 called America. 
 
 21. How was Columbus received in Spain ? Did he make other voyages ! 
 What treatment did he receive after this ? What was he chargec" with ? Wher« 
 did he die ? At what age ? 
 
 2%. Prom whom was America named ? And why f 
 
14 THE COLONY OF V1KQIKIA. [BOOK L 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 
 1607—1609. 
 
 The first permanent British Settlement in America, at Jamestown. 
 
 1. It does not come within the scope and purpose of this 
 work to set forth the progress of the Spaniards and Por- 
 tuguese in their conquest and oc- 
 cupation of the Southern portioE 
 of the continent. The history of 
 that progress has very little to do 
 with the history of the British 
 colonies; or of the United States. 
 What connection there may be 
 will be noticed at the proper time. 
 It will suffice at present to state 
 
 VIRGINIA COAT OP ARMS. j_i i ii o '1 J. 1 1 XI 
 
 that the bpamards extended their 
 conquests over Mexico, East and West Florida, Central 
 America, nearly the whole of South America, except the 
 Empire of Brazil, which was taken possession of by the 
 Portuguese. It may interest the youthful reader to be 
 told that Brazil is the only independent country or state 
 on the Continent of America which is now governed by 
 descendants of any of the royal families of Europe. 
 
 2. The French, at an early day after the discovery of 
 America, made voyages to the New World, and planted 
 many colonies and settlements. Nova Scotia, and all that 
 region north of the River St. Lawrence now known as 
 British America, were first occupied by them. They also 
 planted the colony of Louisiana, and built the city of New 
 Orleans, near the mouth of the Mississippi. From the 
 
 Chapter II.— 1. What nations took possession of South America? What is 
 said of Brazil ? 
 
 2. In what region did the French plant colonies ? What was the consequence 
 of the conflicting claims of the French and English ? Upon what wer« the 
 eiaims )f Great Britain founded ? 
 
CHAP. II.] THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA. 15 
 
 conflicting claims of Great Britain and France to vast 
 tracts of country, the colonists of both countries frequently 
 suffered greatly, not only from wars between those two 
 countries, but also from wars with the neighboring Indian 
 tribes. 
 
 3. The claim of Great Britain to plant colonies in North 
 America to the exclusion of others, was founded upon the 
 right of priority of discovery, which, by the general consent 
 of nations, is regarded as good and valid. In the year 
 1497 John Cabot, a Venetian, in the service of Henry VII., 
 King of England, discovered the mainland of North 
 America, fourteen months before Columbus landed upon 
 the mainland of South America. In the year 1498 the 
 Cabots, father and son, John and Sebastian, explored the 
 coast-line from Labrador as far south as the Chesapeake 
 Bay. And in 1517 Sebastian Cabot sailed up Hudson's 
 Straits and Bay until he reached the sixty-seventh degree 
 of North latitude ; it being an object of the British Gov- 
 ernment, even at that early day, to rind a northwest pas- 
 sage to India. 
 
 4. The first attempts of the English to plant colonies in 
 North America failed. About the year 1578 an expedi- 
 tion, to which Queen Elizabeth contributed, was fitted out 
 for Labrador, the object of which was to work the mines 
 of gold which were supposed to abound in that region. 
 The colony consisted of about one hundred settlers, but 
 they were afraid to be left in that dreary region, and so 
 returned without even an effort to accomplish anything. 
 But the hopes or colonizing the country at some point were 
 not abandoned. In 1578 a charter was granted by Queen 
 Elizabeth to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, empowering him to 
 take possession of extensive regions of country. Gilbert 
 sailed for North America, but was compelled to return 
 without accomplishing his purpose. 
 
 S. What discoveries were made by the Cabots ? What was the object of th« 
 British Government ? 
 4. What is said of the first attempts of the English to found colonies ? 
 
16 THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK L 
 
 5. A new expedition was fitted out in 1583 by Gilbert 
 and his brother-in-law, Sir Walter Kaleigh, under the same 
 charter. This time they went through the ceremony of 
 taking possession, in the Queen's name, of the island of 
 Newfoundland. On their return, Sir Humphrey Gilbert 
 was drowned. Sir Walter Raleigh, not discouraged by the 
 unfortunate termination of the former expeditions and the 
 sad fate of Gilbert, determined on planting a colony fur- 
 ther south. He obtained a grant or charter for colonizing 
 all the country between the parallels of 33° and 45° north 
 latitude, on the coast of North America. In honor ol 
 Elizabeth, the virgin Queen, in whose reign the chartei 
 was granted, and on account of the great beauty of the 
 lands embraced in it, the name of Virginia was given to 
 the whole country covered by this patent. Some settle- 
 ments were made by Raleigh, under this extensive grant, 
 on the Roanoke in North Carolina in 1585-1587, but they 
 were subsequently abandoned. 
 
 6. Though these first efforts at colonization failed, yet the 
 spirit of adventure was kept alive, and the claim of the 
 English, founded upon the discovery of Cabot, was not 
 abandoned. It was, however, one hundred and fifteen years 
 after the discovery of America by Columbus that the Eng- 
 lish succeeded in making their first permanent settlement 
 on the continent. This was effected under the following 
 circumstances and auspices. In 1606 James I., King of 
 England, who had succeeded Elizabeth on the throne, di- 
 vided the country embraced in the Gilbert and Raleigh 
 charter into two districts. The northern district he granted 
 by a new charter to a company organized in England, 
 known as the Plymouth Company. The country embraced 
 in this district was called North Virginia. The southern 
 district was granted to another company organized in Eng- 
 
 5. What was accomplished by Sir Humphrey Gilbert and Sir Walter Raleigh T 
 What was the extent of Sir Walter Raleigh's grant ? What was the country 
 called, and why ? 
 
 ©. How long after the discovery of America before the first permanent setUa 
 
CHA±\ II. J THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA. 
 
 17 
 
 land, known as the London Company. This district was 
 called South Virginia. South Virginia extended from Cape 
 Fear to the Potomac ; North Virginia from the mouth of 
 the Hudson River to Newfoundland. The region between 
 the Potomac and the Hudson Rivers was to be neutral 
 ground, on which the companies were at liberty to form 
 settlements within fifty miles of their respective boundaries. 
 7. By the London Company, so organized, the first Eng- 
 lish colony was firmly planted on the continent; in the year 
 1607, at Jamestown, on the River James, in the present 
 
 j&t=a&& 
 
 SETTLEMENT AT JAMESTOWN. 
 
 State of Virginia. The river was so called in honor of the 
 King, James I. of England. 
 
 ment was made by the English ? How was it effected ? What were the names 
 of the two new companies ? How was the Raleigh grant divided ? What 
 name was given to each part ? 
 7. Where was the fir6t colony planted 1 What name did it take, and why f OI 
 
18 THE COLOKY OF VIKGINIA. [EOOK I. 
 
 The colony took the general Dame of Virginia. The num- 
 ber of settlers consisted at first of one hundred and five 
 persons. But few of them were laborers, and all wore sin- 
 gle, that is, unmarried men. The plan of government waa 
 set forth in the charter. The officers consisted of seven 
 members of Council, viz., Bartholomew Gosnold (the nav- 
 igator, who, in the year 1603, had visited and explored the 
 shores of Massachusetts), John Smith, Edward Wingfield, 
 Christopher Newport, John Ratcliff, John Martin, and 
 George Kendall. Mr. Wingfield was chosen president or 
 governor. 
 
 8. The season after their arrival proved very sickly, and 
 nearly half their number died before the cool weather set 
 in. Among those that died was Bartholomew Gosnold, one 
 of the ablest men of the Council. The native people, the 
 savages, called Indians, as before stated, were numerous in 
 the neighborhood, and were sometimes hostile. Captain 
 Newport, who had command of the squadron in which the 
 settlers had come over, after a short stay sailed for Eng- 
 land, leaving the colony in a very feeble condition. Pro- 
 visions were scarce, the water was bad, and many, of th& 
 men were sick. To add to their misfortunes, they quarrel- 
 led among themselves. They excluded Captain Smith from 
 the Council; deposed Mr. Wingfield, the president, and 
 put Mr. Ratcliff in his place. Their condition rapidly grew 
 worse, until they gave the management of their affairs to 
 Captain Smith, whose great skill, capacity, and courage, 
 soon restored harmony, brought order out of chaos, and 
 laid the foundations of a permanent prosperity. 
 
 9. The government of the settlers, with the right to pass 
 all laws, was vested in the members of the Council, who 
 were appointed by the stockholders of the Company; the 
 
 what number did the first settlers consist ? What are the names of the firgt 
 Council appointed ? Who was first president ? 
 
 8. What is said of the condition of the colony ? Who died ? What is said of 
 the Indians ? How long did Captain Newport remain ? How did the colonist« 
 %ct ? How was harmony restored ? 
 
 9. What was the government of the colony at first ? What was the es tab 
 
CHAP. III. J THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA. 19 
 
 governor, or president, was also, according to the charter, 
 appointed by the stockholders. Changes in these particulars 
 soon followed, as we shall see. The religion of the Church 
 of England was established as the religion of the colony, 
 and the right of trial by jury was secured to all persons 
 charged with murder, or other crimes which were punish- 
 able with death. There was no restriction on trade, lands 
 descended according to the common law, and permission to 
 coin money was granted to the colony. 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA — CONTINUED. 
 
 1609—1621. 
 
 Captain John Smith— Jamestown — Pocahontas — Arrival of -Lord 
 
 Delaware, etc. 
 
 1. Captain John Smith was born in Lincolnshire; m 
 England, in the year of our Lord 1579. He was appren- 
 ticed to a merchant, but not liking the business, he ran 
 away from his master and went to Holland, where he en- 
 listed as a soldier. After some time he went to Austria, 
 which country was then at war with the Turks. He joined 
 the Austrian army, and soon became distinguished for his 
 great personal bravery and skill in single combat. He was 
 rewarded for his services by a patent of nobility conferred 
 upon him by the Duke of Transylvania. 
 
 2. After many singular adventures he was taken prisoner 
 by the Turks and sold as a slave. He secured the favor of 
 his mistress, and she, intending to do him a kindness, sent 
 him to her brother, an officer in the Crimea, which was 
 
 lished religion ? What civil rights were secured by the charter? What is said 
 
 of trade and other matters ? 
 Chapter III. — 1. Where was Captain Smith born ? What army did he join 1 
 2. How was he treated after being taken prisoner f How did he make hit 
 
 «scap« ? 
 
30 THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 
 
 then a part of the Turkish Empire. Contrary to her ex- 
 pectations, her brother treated Smith with great cruelty. 
 But his spirit was not broken, and he determined to make 
 his escape whenever a favorable opportunity presented 
 itself. He was employed in threshing grain about three 
 miles from the dwelling of his master, and one day, when 
 the bashaw came as usual to oversee him at his labor, he 
 killed him with the flail used in threshing, hid the dead 
 body, and made his escape on his master's horse. 
 
 3. On his way back to England he passed through Rus- 
 sia, Poland, Germany, France, and Spain. He reached 
 England just in time to join the companies which were 
 then forming for settlement in America. He became 
 attached to the expedition under the command of New- 
 port, and was made one of the Council. 
 
 4. Soon after the affairs of the colony were committed 
 into his hands, as mentioned in the last chapter, he made 
 treaties with the Indians, kept them quiet for a time, and 
 calmed the fears of the settlers. Following the instruc- 
 tions of the London Company, as soon as the colony be- 
 came- tranquil, he determined to set out upon a voyage of 
 discovery. With a party of men he went up the Chicka- 
 hominy Kiver, a branch of the James. They were attacked 
 by Indians about thirty miles above the junction of the two 
 rivers. His companions were slain, and he was made 
 prisoner. 
 
 5. He had the great good fortune to persuade his captors 
 that he was a magician, by showing them his pocket-com- 
 pass, and by writing to his friends in Jamestown. His life 
 was spared, but he was kept a close prisoner, and carried 
 bornd to Powhatan, the king. After consultation with the 
 
 I rmncipal chiefs, and due deliberation, it was determined by 
 Powhatan that the prisoner should die. His head was laid 
 
 8 What countries did he pass through on his return to England ? 
 
 4. What river did he explore ? What happened to him and his men f 
 
 5. What did he persuade his captors, and how ? What happened ttven * W*&\ 
 was Powhatan's conclusion f 
 
CHAP. III.] THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA. 21 
 
 upon a log of wood, and a huge club was raised by the 
 strong arms of Powhatan himself, to strike the fatal 
 blow. 
 
 6. But the blow was not struck, and the prisoner's life 
 was saved. Pocahontas, the daughter of Powhatan, a 
 beautiful girl of about twelve years, had been, all this time, 
 a silent spectator of the scene. When she saw the up- 
 raised club about to descend upon the victim's head, she 
 
 POCAHONTAS KESCUING CAPTAIN SMITH. 
 
 sprang forward, threw herself upon his breast, and with 
 eyes streaming with tears, begged his life of her father. 
 Moved with pity, he hesitated, then glancing around, he saw 
 in the faces of the chiefs present that they also were deeply 
 moved. The club fell from his hands. He took his weep- 
 ing daughter in his arms, and gave the prisoner his life. 
 
 6. Was he killed ? How was Mb life saved ? Can you describe the seen* 9 
 
22 TH E COLONY OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 
 
 1. The next day Captain Smith was conducted to James- 
 town in safety, after having been a prisoner about seven 
 weeks. Before his return to Jamestown he made a treaty 
 with Powhatan, the Indian king agreeing to be at peace 
 with the English, and always to regard Captain Smith as 
 his son. But soon afterwards he again became angry with 
 the whites, and made a plot by which he hoped to be able 
 to destroy them all at one blow. The colony was saved by 
 Pocahontas. The night before the time set for the execu- 
 tion of the plot was dark and stormy; notwithstanding 
 the storm and darkness, this devoted girl proceeded to 
 Jamestown, revealed the plot to Captain Smith, and re- 
 turned to her own home the same night. The colony was 
 saved, and through the influence of Smith peace was once 
 more made. 
 
 8. In the year 1609, a great misfortune befel the colony. 
 Captain Smith was seriously wounded, accidentally, and 
 was compelled to return to England for the benefit of 
 his health. He never revisited Jamestown ; but in the 
 year 1614 he sailed from England for the coasts north of 
 Virginia. He made a prosperous voyage ; explored the 
 coast, and made a map of it, from the Penobscot Eiver to 
 Cape Cod. This map he presented to the king's son, 
 Charles (who became Charles I.), and who gave to the coun- 
 try the name of New England, though it lay within the lim- 
 its of the Plymouth grant, designated as North Virginia. 
 It has been called New England ever since. Captain Smith 
 died in the year 1631, in London, at the age of fifty-two. 
 
 9. Towards the close of the year 1608, two hundred im- 
 migrants came over, which increased the population, or 
 settlement, to about five hundred in all, at the time of 
 Smith's departure. But in less than six months after he 
 
 7. What was done next day ? What happened afterwards ? How was the col 
 ony saved ? 
 
 8. What misfortune befel the colony in 1609 ? What voyages and exploration 
 did Captain Smith make afterwards ? In what year did he die ? At what age ? 
 
 9 How many settlers were in tne colony when Captain Smith left ? flow 
 
CHAP. III.] THE COLONY OF VIRGIN I A. 23 
 
 left they were reduced by death and otherwise to about 
 sixty in number. The Indians, no longer restrained by the 
 presence of Smith, became hostile. They attacked the 
 outlying settlements and compelled the inhabitants to flee 
 to Jamestown. Provisions now became scarce, and great 
 suffering ensued. Many, it is said, died for want of food. 
 In their extremity it was determined to abandon the settle- 
 ment. At this juncture a vessel with crew and passengers, 
 who had wintered in the West Indies, arrived at James- 
 town. Their whole number now amounted to about two 
 hundred. 
 
 10. The intention to abandon the settlement was not 
 given up, and the colonists had actually set sail, when the 
 opportune arrival of Lord Delaware with a supply of pro- 
 visions and immigrants changed the aspect of affairs. The 
 colonists returned to Jamestown, and were induced by 
 Lord Delaware to remain.- Affairs grew brighter at once 
 under Lord Delaware's wise administration. The Indians 
 ceased to be troublesome ; disorder was repressed ; industry 
 was encouraged, and the health of the colony improved. 
 But Lord Delaware's own health failed in a short time, 
 and he was compelled to return to England. He was suc- 
 ceeded as governor by Sir Thomas Dale. 
 
 11. In September, 1611, Sir Thomas Gates, who Jiad been 
 appointed governor, to succeed Sir Thomas Dale, arrived 
 with six ships and three hundred immigrants, and a large 
 amount of provisions. The population now amounted to 
 about seven hundred, and the colony was enabled to send 
 detachments up the river, where Henrico and other new 
 settlements were made. Sir Thomas Gates also brought 
 over a number of cows, goats, and swine, now for the first 
 time introduced into the New World. 
 
 many were there six months afterwards ? What was the conduct of the Indians ? 
 What did the colonists intend to do ? 
 
 10. How were they induced to remain? Who succeeded Lord Delaware ai 
 governor ? 
 
 11. When did Sir Thomas Gates arrive ? How many immigrants ? What d> 
 saeefcic animals ? 
 
34 THE COLOKY OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK L 
 
 12. In the year 1613 Pocahontas, although she had been 
 bo good a friend to the colony, was stolen by a party of 
 white men, led by Captain Argall, and a large sum was de- 
 manded for her ransom. Powhatan refused to pay the sum 
 demanded, and war was about to ensue, when a young Eng- 
 lishman, named Eolfe, fell in love with Pocahontas and 
 proposed to marry her. Her father consented. She em- 
 braced the Christian religion, was baptized, and was soon 
 afterwards married. In the year 1616, in company with her 
 husband, she went to England, where she attracted & great 
 deal of attention. She died in. that country at the age of 
 twenty-two, a short while before the time of her intended 
 return to America. She left one son, an infant, named 
 Thomas. From this union descended some of the most 
 illustrious names in the annals of Virginia. 
 
 13. Tobacco, an Indian name of a plant which was un- 
 known to Europeans until Columbus met with its use 
 amongst the natives of Cuba, was first planted by the colo • 
 nists in Virginia in the year 1614. Its use was violently 
 opposed by King James, who wrote and published a book 
 against it ; but notwithstanding the royal opposition, it 
 soon became, and still continues, a regular article of com- 
 merce throughout the world. The name of this plant, ac- 
 cording to the best authority, was given to it from the name 
 of the island Tobago, one of the West Indies, where it was 
 cultivated. 
 
 14. In 1614 Sir Thomas Gates was succeeded as governor 
 by Sir Thomas Dale, who continued in office until 1616, 
 when he returned to England, and was succeeded by Mr. 
 George Yeardley. Mr. Yeardley's term of office continued 
 but about one year. His successor was Captain Argall, a 
 cruel, avaricious, and tyrannical man. His rule, which 
 lasted for three years, was exceedingly arbitrary and op- 
 
 12. What happened in 1613? What was the consequence of the seizure of 
 Pocahontas ? When and where did she die ? What is said of her descendants f 
 
 IS. When was tobacco first planted in Virginia ? 
 
 14. Who succeeded Sir Thomas Gates ? When did Captain Argall become 
 governor 1 What is said of his administration ? Who succeeded him ? 
 
CHAP. III.] THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA. 25 
 
 pressive. He proclaimed martial law in time of peace, and 
 enforced his laws and edicts at the point of the bayonet. 
 The rigor of his administration excited much discontent, 
 and at length the complaints of the Virginians making 
 their way to the Company, Mr. George Yeardley was ap- 
 pointed captain -general, with instructions to examine into 
 the wrongs of the colonists and to redress them. 
 
 15. Mr. Yeardley arrived at Jamestown in April, 1619, 
 and immediately abolished the oppressive laws of Argall, 
 and removed the burdens imposed by him. By order of 
 the Company the power of the governor was limited by a 
 council, and the people were admitted by the governor to a 
 share in the administration of public affairs, by the institu- 
 tion of a colonial Assembly. This Assembly met for the 
 first time at Jamestown, on the 19th of June, 1619, con- 
 vened by order of the governor, Sir George Yeardley, with- 
 out the express sanction of the Company, but which was 
 afterwards given. This was the first legislative body ever 
 assembled in this country in which the people by deputies 
 enacted laws for their own government, and the time of its 
 meeting may be considered as the birthday of American 
 free institutions. 
 
 16. In the year 1620 ninety females were sent over to the 
 colony, and in the following year sixty more, and these, be- 
 ing women of irreproachable character, were immediately 
 married by the farmers ; and their domestic and home ties 
 thus becoming fixed in the New World, the thought of re- 
 turning home to England gradually passed from their 
 minds. The permanence and the prosperity of the colony 
 were thus insured. One hundred convicts were also sent 
 as laborers to the colony, in accordance with the policy 
 about this time adopted by the English Government of 
 sending criminals to the colonies as a punishment. Manj 
 
 15. What course did Mr. Yeardley pmrsue ? When Aid the first *^lBlatiT« 
 iseerably meet in Virginia ? 
 1 6. What took place in 1630 ? 
 
SJ6 THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK. [BOOK L 
 
 of these convicts, removed from their usual haunts of vice 
 and dissipation, became useful citizens. 
 
 17. Some time anterior to this period the Spaniards and 
 Portuguese had bought from the chiefs on the coast of Af- 
 rica, negro captives, and had carried them to.other parts of 
 the world, especially to South America and the West Indies, 
 and had sold them as slaves. This traffic they had con- 
 tinued without intermission, and in this year (1620) a 
 Dutch vessel brought to Jamestown twenty of these un- 
 fortunate beings, and sold them to the colonists of Vir- 
 ginia. This was the introduction of negro-slavery in the 
 British American colonies, which has been the source of so 
 much trouble, as we shall see. 
 
 By the close of the year 1620 the population of the col- 
 ony amounted to nearly two thousand. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK BY THE DUTCH. HOW IT 
 
 BECAME A BRITISH COLONY. 
 
 1609—1664. 
 
 1. The Island of Manhattan, now called New York, ^as 
 first discovered by Henry Hudson in the year 1609. He 
 
 was an Englishman by birth, but 
 was at that time in the service of 
 the Dutch East India Company, 
 by whom he was employed to 
 search for a northwest passage to 
 India. He discovered and sailed 
 a considerable distance up the 
 river which now bears his name. 
 In consequence of these discoveries 
 new tork coat of arms. of Hudson, the Dutch laid claim 
 
 1 T. What is said of the African slave-trade ? In what year were Africans firr t 
 brought to Virginia ? What was the number of the population by the close of 
 the year 1620 ? 
 
 Chapter IV.— 1. By wnom was New Yoik first settled? What was New 
 York then called ? What name did the Dutch ^ive the country ? 
 
CHAP. IV. J THE SETTLEMENT OF HEW YORK. 27 
 
 to the country, and, in the year 1610, they erected a fort 
 near the place where the city of Albany now stands. They 
 also built a few log huts on the Island of Manhattan, and 
 to this settlement they afterwards gave the name of New 
 Amsterdam. To the country they gave, in 1621, the gen- 
 eral name of New Netherlands. 
 
 2. But the English also claimed that region as part of 
 North Virginia, partly upon the general ground of the dis- 
 covery of the continent by Cabot, as well as upon the 
 ground that Hudson himself was an Englishman ; and, 
 in 1613, they sent Captain Argall from Virginia to dispos- 
 sess all intruders on the coast. Captain Argall, in this 
 expedition, not only subdued New Amsterdam, whose gov- 
 ernor promised to pay tribute, but he also took possession 
 of all the French settlements in Acadia, as Nova Scotia 
 was then called. But his possession of this latter place 
 was merely temporary, and soon after he left the coast the 
 French colonists returned to their homes. In 1614 the 
 Dutch governor of New Amsterdam, or New York, as it i§ 
 now called, refused to pay tribute and threw off the Eng 
 lish yoke, and for fifty years the colony remained undis- 
 turbed by the English. 
 
 3. In the interval the progress of the Dutch was not 
 rapid, but their settlements were gradually extended across 
 the country from the Connecticut to the Delaware. On 
 the Connecticut they had frequent disputes with their 
 English neighbors, and also frequently received assistance 
 from them in their contests with the Indians, for which 
 species of warfare they appeared to be peculiarly unfitted. 
 On the Delaware they had to contend against the claims 
 of both the Swedes and the English. The Swedes were 
 subdued, in 1651, by Peter Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor, 
 and the Swedish population were absorbed by the Dutch, 
 The foundations of the city of Albany were laid in 1623. 
 
 S- What other people claimed it ? On what grounds ? 
 
 3. What is said of the progress of the Dutch? With whom did they have Is 
 
 contend ? 
 
28 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 [BOOK 1 
 
 4. In 1664 New Amsterdam was seized upon by Colonel 
 Nicholas for the Duke of York, the inhabitants making 
 no resistance, and the whole of the Dutch possessions of 
 the New Netherlands passed quietly into the hands of the 
 English, under the name of New York, from the Duke of 
 Yoik, brother of the King of England. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS. 
 1620—1631. 
 
 Settlements at Plymouth, Salem, Dorchester, Lynn, Charlestown, 
 Watertown, Roxbury, and Boston. 
 
 1. The first attempt at settlement in the region of coun- 
 try or district granted to the Plymouth Company in Eng- 
 land, styled in the grant Nort> 
 Virginia, but afterwards known s^ 
 New England, was made, in the 
 year 1607, at or near the* mouth of 
 the Kennebec River, on the coast 
 of Maine. This settlement was 
 attempted about the same time the 
 colony at Jamestown was planted 
 by the London Company. Forty- 
 five persons constituted the colony 
 on the Kennebec. They were sent out by the Plymouth 
 Company under the presidency or governorship of George 
 Popham. The colonists suffered great hardships during 
 the winter of 1607-1608. Governor Popham himself died 
 during that winter. In the Spring, when no ships came 
 with supplies, Raleigh Gilbert, who now succeeded to the 
 presidency, learning that he had become heir to a consid- 
 
 4. When did the country pass into the hands of the English ? 
 Chapter V.— 1. In what year was the first attempted settlement made in jrhtti 
 was called North Virginia f What was its fate ? 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS COAT OF ARMS. 
 
CHAP. V.] MASSACHUSETTS. 2% 
 
 erable property by the death of his brother, abandoned the 
 enterprise, and the whole company returned to England. 
 
 2. Other attempts at colonization were made by the 
 Plymouth Company, after the publication of Captain Johc 
 Smith's map in 1614, as before stated, but these need noi 
 be particularly noticed, as all of them failed, from some 
 cause or other. 
 
 3. But a colony was firmly planted in Massachusetts, the 
 first in New England, rather by the permission than the 
 favoring auspices of this Company, as we shall see. This 
 was in 1620, by a religious sect known as Puritans. 
 
 4. " The name Puritan was given to them on account 
 of their austerity of manner and the rigid observance of 
 the forms of their religion. In religion they were Calvin* 
 istic, and were dissenters from the Church of England." 
 Their manner of teaching, preaching, and acting brought 
 them in contact with the public authorities in England at 
 a time when there was no such thing as toleration in mat- 
 ters of religion ; they were persecuted for obstinate refusal 
 to conform to the requirements of the existing ecclesiastical 
 establishment. 
 
 5. During the reign of Henry VIII. many of them had 
 taken refuge in Switzerland and Germany. They had been 
 hospitably received by their brethren in the faith there, and 
 had sat at the feet of the great doctors of Strasburg, 
 Zurich, and Geneva, and had been, during some years, 
 accustomed to a more simple worship, and to a more demo- 
 cratical form of church government, than England had yet 
 seen. 
 
 6. Some of these returned to their country after the 
 accession of Elizabeth to the throne. But in vain did they 
 look to her for any toleration to their peculiar views in 
 matters of faith and worship. Persecution again awaited 
 
 %. Were other attempts to make settlements made ? What became of them 1 
 In what year was the first permanent settlement made ? 
 3. What people made the first se*tlement, and how did it come about ? 
 4 9 5 9 6, 1 9 etc What doe* M»CM>lay say of the Puritans and their origin i 
 
30 MASSACHUSETTS. [BOOK I. 
 
 them, and, in the language of Macaulay, " Persecution 
 produced its natural effect on them. It found them a sect, 
 it made them a faction. To their hatred of the church 
 was now added hatred of the crown. The two sen- 
 timents were intermingled, and each embittered the 
 other. 
 
 7. "In 1603 Queen Elizabeth died, and was succeeded 
 by James of Scotland. A change, to some extent, had 
 taken place in the principles and practices of the Puritans. 
 The persecutions which they had undergone had been 
 severe enough to irritate, but had not been severe enough 
 to destroy. They had not been tamed into submission, but 
 baited into savageness and stubbornness. After the fashion 
 of oppressed sects, they mistook their own vindictive feel- 
 ings for emotions of piety ; encouraged in themselves, by 
 reading and meditation, a disposition to brood over their 
 wrongs; and, when they had worked themselves up into 
 hating their enemies, imagined that they were only hating 
 the enemies of heaven. In the New Testament there wa£ 
 little, indeed, which, even when perverted by the most dis- 
 ingenuous exposition, could seem to countenance the indul- 
 gence of malevolent passions. 
 
 8. " But the Old Testament contained the history of a 
 race selected by God to be witnesses of His unity and 
 ministers of His vengeance, and specially commanded by 
 Him to do many things which, if done without His special 
 command, would have been atrocious crimes. In such a 
 history it was not difficult for fierce and gloomy spirits to 
 find much that might be distorted to suit their wishes. 
 The extreme Puritans, therefore, began to feel for the Old 
 Testament a preference, which, perhaps, they did not dis- 
 tinctly avow even to themselves, but which showed itself 
 in all their sentiments and habits. They paid to the He- 
 brew language a respect which they refused to that tongue 
 in which the discourses of Jesus and the epistles of Paul 
 have come down to us. They baptized their children by 
 
CH^P. V.] MASSACHUSETTS. 31 
 
 the names, not of Christian saints, but of Hebrew patri- 
 archs and warriors. 
 
 9. " In defiance of the express and reiterated declarations 
 of Luther and Calvin, they turned the weekly festival by 
 which the Church had, from the primitive times, com- 
 memorated the resurrection of her Lord, into a Jewish 
 Sabbath It was a sin to hang garlands on a May- 
 pole, to drink a friend's health, to fly a hawk, to hunt a 
 stag, to play at chess, to wear lovelocks, to put starch into 
 a ruif, to touch the virginals, to read the Fairy Queen. 
 Rules such as these, rules which would have appeared in- 
 supportable to the free and joyous spirit of Luther, and 
 contemptible to the serine and philosophical intellect of 
 Zwingle, threw over all life a more than monastic gloom. 
 The extreme Puritan was at once known from other men 
 by his gait, his garb, his lank hair, the sour solemnity of 
 his face, the upturned white of his eyes, the nasal twang 
 with which he spoke, and, above all, by his peculiar dialect. 
 He employed, on every occasion, the imagery and style of 
 Scripture. Hebraisms violently introduced into the Eng- 
 lish language, and metaphors borrowed from the boldest 
 lyric poetry of a remote age and country, and applied to 
 the common concerns of English life, were the most 
 striking peculiarities of this cant, which moved, not with- 
 >ut cause, the derision both of prelatists and libertines." 
 
 10. This portraiture of the character of the Puritans, 
 dke most of the word-painting of Macaulay, is perhaps 
 overwrought and too highly colored. It exhibits the darker 
 side only of this wonderful people, and shows nothing of 
 the many fine and tender traits, as well as high heroic vir- 
 tues, for which they were equally distinguished. 
 
 11. A sect of these Puritans known as Brownists, from 
 the name of their founder, had taken refuge at Ley den, in 
 Holland, from the annoyances to which they were liable in 
 
 10. Is Macaulay's estimate just ? 
 
 1 1 . What induced the Puritans to leave Holland » 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. [BOOK t 
 
 England. They resided in that city for some years, under 
 the pastoral charge of Mr. John Eobinson ; but not finding 
 their situation altogether congenial, they came to the deter- 
 mination to remove to America. As they desired to settle 
 within the limits of the territory then known as Virginia, 
 they sent two of their number, Robert Oushing and John 
 Caryer, to England, for the purpose of obtaining the con- 
 sent of the London Company, 
 
 12. Their application was favorably received, and, 
 through the influence of Sir Edwin Sandys, secretary of 
 the company, a patent under the company's seal was ob- 
 tained, and a tract of land was assigned them. They 
 wished, also, that their enterprise should receive the appro- 
 bation of the king ; but James hated the Puritans, and the 
 greatest favor they could obtain from him was his promise 
 to let them alone. Money was obtained from a company 
 of London merchants on terms that constituted the mer- 
 chants partners in the adventure. Ten pounds in money 
 advanced by the merchant was made equal to seven years 
 of labor of the emigrant. The profits were to be reserved 
 to the end of that time, when a distribution w r as to be 
 made. This association of Puritans was, from their migra- 
 tions, also called Pilgrims. 
 
 13. They procured two vessels, the Speedwell, of sixty 
 tons, and the Mayfloiver, of one hundred and eighty tons 
 burthen. They set sail on the 22d of July, 1620, but the 
 Speedwell was soon found to be unseaworthy, and they 
 were compelled to put back for repairs. They sailed again 
 from Southampton on the 5th of August, but were com- 
 pelled to put back the second time. They returned to Ports- 
 mouth, at which place they abandoned the Speedtvell, with 
 some of the party whose courage failed them. The Mat/' 
 
 12. How was their application to the London Company received ? Why did 
 not the king favor their enterprise ? What were the terms of their contract with 
 the merchants ? Why were the Puritans who settled at Plymouth called Pil. 
 grims ? 
 
 1 3. What were the names of the vessels in which the Pilgrime sailed ? Whes 
 did the Mayflower finally set sail ? 
 
CHAP. V.J 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 33 
 
 flower finally set .sail on the 6th a' September, with one 
 hundred and one persons on board. 
 
 14. Their destination was the moutt ol the Hudson 
 River, but they were conducted by their captain, ^ nether 
 ignorantly or of set purpose, to a much more bleak and in- 
 hospitable region, north of that river. After a voyage oi 
 sixty-three days they came in sight of Cape Cod, an^ oi 
 
 XANDIKG AT PLYMOUTH. 
 
 cne 10th of November they cast anchor in that harbor. 
 Having no charter from the king, they, as yet, had no form 
 of government. One, purely democratic, was adopted be- 
 fore landing, drawn up in writing, and signed by the men. 
 forty-one in number. Mr. John Carver was unanimously 
 chosen governor for one year. 
 
 14. What was the place of their destination ? What was the length of their 
 
 9* 
 
34 MASSACHUSETTS. [BOOK 1. 
 
 15. Several days were spent in searching for a suitable 
 place to land. At last the desired harbor was found, and on 
 the 22d of December, 1620, the Pilgrims landed. The 
 place they named Plymouth, after or in honor of the place 
 in England from which they had sailed. No time was 
 spent in idleness; trees must be felled, and houses built. 
 Lots were assigned to families, and on the third day they 
 began to build. The winter was very severe, and the suf- 
 ferings of the colonists were great. By the first of April, 
 1621, all but forty-six of those who had landed were dead. 
 Among the dead were Governor Carver, his wife, and son. 
 At one time there were but seven well persons in the whole 
 settlement. With the return of spring came health and 
 renewed vigor. 
 
 16. In March, a short time before the death of Governor 
 Carver, a treaty of amity was made with Massasoit, the 
 great chief of the Wampanoags, with Samoset, a chief of 
 the same tribe, and eight smaller chiefs. This treaty was 
 of great service to the colony, as, in its weak and suffering 
 condition, it could easily have been destroyed by savage 
 enemies. It was kept inviolate by both parties for fifty 
 years. As spring advanced the health of the colonists im- 
 proved. But their supply of provisions was barely suffi- 
 cient to last them until harvest. Massasoit taught them 
 the cultivation and use of maize or Indian corn, the first 
 of which was planted in the month of May, 1621. In No- 
 vember, a ship arrived with thirty-five immigrants, wholly 
 without provisions. The following winter their sufferings 
 were much increased ; sometimes for months they had no 
 grain at all. 
 
 17. William Bradford, who was chosen governor after 
 the death of Carver, was so much beloved that he was.con- 
 
 voyage ? When did they first come in sight of land f What was the form of 
 government adopted before landing ? 
 
 1 5 . What was the day of their landing ? Why did they call the place Ply- 
 tt?,outn ? What is said of their sufferings and condition during the winter ? 
 What eminent man died ? 
 
 1 6. What treaty was made ? What was their condition in the winter of 1621 T 
 
 17. Who succeeded Carver as governor? What is said of him ? What if 
 mentioned as one O' the causes of scarcity ? 
 
u'HAP. V.] MASSACHUSETTS. 35 
 
 tinued in office the greater part of the time until his death, 
 nearly forty years in all. The harvest of 1622 was scanty, 
 and the settlers would have suffered greatly had it not been 
 for the friendship of the Indians. One of the causes of 
 scarcity was the deep religious feeling of the leading Puri« 
 tans, who had desired, in imitation of Apostolic times, to 
 have a community of property. But even amongst the 
 Puritans there were some who would not work, as long as 
 they were permitted to eat the fruit of the labor of others. 
 And so the system was changed, and, in the spring of 1623, 
 each family had allotted a parcel of ground to cultivate for 
 itself. All had now to work for themselves, or to do with- 
 out the necessaries of life. After the harvest of that year 
 there was never any general want of food. 
 
 18. In 1623, the Pilgrims, as they were called, as before 
 stated, were involved in an Indian war, through the con- 
 duct of another small English colony, which had in the 
 meantime been established at Weymouth, near Boston 
 harbor. Thomas Weston, one of the London merchants 
 who had advanced money to settlers, moved by the hope 
 of gain, had obtained a patent from the Plymouth Com- 
 pany in England for a small district in Massachusetts Bay, 
 on Boston harbor. To this place he sent a company of 
 about sixty men, who were dissolute in their habits, and by 
 their aggressions gave so much offence to the Indians that 
 a plot was laid to entirely exterminate the English. Mas- 
 sasoit, the friendly chief, grateful to the colony at Ply- 
 mouth for kindness received from them, revealed the plot 
 to the governor, who immediately sent Captain Standish to 
 the new settlement for its defence. Captain Standish took 
 with him but eight men. Hastening to the scene of ac- 
 tion he was in time, not only to prevent the attack, but 
 also to surprise the Indians. He attacked them unexpect- 
 edly, slew the principax instigators of the plot, and drove 
 
 18. How were the Pilgrims involved in war in 1623 ? What is said of Weeton 
 and his settlement ? Who revealed the plot of the Indians r What is said of 
 Captain Standish ? 
 
36 MASSACHUSETTS. [BOOK 
 
 the rest into a swamp, where many of them miserably 
 perished. Weymouth was soon after abandoned, and the 
 settlers returned to England. 
 
 19. In the year 1624, other immigrants arrived at Ply* 
 mouth. They brought with them cattle, swine, poultry, 
 clothing, and provisions. Th« ^pgress of Plymouth col- 
 ony was slow. Four years % .„,Mie landing of the Pil- 
 grims there were thirty-two housei m the settlement and 
 one hundred and eighty inhabitants; at the end of teu 
 3* 621 y I ' ~^ r . ' Tr thr ? h andred. 
 
 - s kead T "~ x brie c °l° n y with the London mer- 
 
 chants from whom they had received money, embarrassed 
 them greatly. The merchants complained that they re- 
 ceived no return for the money advanced, and interfered in 
 various ways with the affairs of the colony, causing the 
 immigrants great inconvenience. At last the colonists were 
 able to buy out the rights of the London adventurers, and 
 by this means were relieved of debt and an unpleasant 
 con nection. 
 
 21. In November, 1620, a short time before the landing 
 of the colonists at Plymouth, a new charter was granted 
 by James I. of England, in lieu of the one before granted 
 to what was known as the Plymouth Company. This was 
 to a new company in England, at the head of which stood 
 the Duke of Lenox. This new company was styled the 
 " Grand Council of Plymouth." This charter granted to 
 the new company all the territory between the "fortieth 
 and forty-eighth degrees of north latitude, and extending 
 throughout the main land from sea to sea." 
 
 In this new grant or charter the name of "North Vir- 
 ginia," previously applied to this district of country, w r as 
 dropped, and that of "New England" substituted for it 
 
 19. What is said of the progress of Plymouth ? How many inhabitants were 
 there in the colony ten years after the landing of the Pilgrims ? 
 
 20. What was the colony's embarrassment ? How relieved ? 
 
 31. When was the charter for North Virginia changed? What was the new 
 
CHAP. V.J MASSACHUSETTS. 3? 
 
 22. In 1628 a number of persons in England, wishing to 
 emigrate to North America, purchased, from the " Grand 
 Council of Plymouth " " that part of New England which 
 lies between three miles to the south of the Merrimack 
 River, and three miles to the south of Charles River, and 
 extending from the Atj5 -"(p to the South Sea." Under 
 this purchase John Enu +/i>~ , man of note, with about one 
 hundred colonists, made a settlement at S&lem. 
 
 23. In 1629 the proprietors of this purchase of: public 
 domain, who were residents of ^ii2' lr ' ' o^-- :-, ifaj 
 Charles I., King of England, who Lo — n d to »: "; ' 
 James I., a charter, granting them powers ot government 
 over colonists who might settle within its limits. The title 
 of the corporation created by the royal grant was " The 
 Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay in New 
 England." About three hundred persons soon after em- 
 barked for the new colony of Massachusetts. 
 
 In 1630, for the purpose of stimulating emigration t/> 
 the new oolcny, the proprietors agreed "to form a council 
 of those who should emigrate, and who might hold their 
 sessions thereafter in the new settlement" or colony. Un- 
 der this arrangement John Winthrop was chosen the first 
 governor of the colony of Massachusetts, so planted — and 
 during the year 1630 about fifteen hundred new settlers 
 came over from the mother country and made their home 
 in Massachusetts. New settlements were made at Charles- 
 town, Dorchester, Watertown, Lynn, Roxbury, and Boston. 
 
 24. In October, 1631, a general meeting of all the free- 
 men in the colony was held in Boston, when John Win- 
 throp was re-elected governor, and Thomas Dudley was 
 
 company called ? What was that part of the country included in the new charter 
 called? 
 
 22. When was the settlement at Salem made ? Under what purchase of land 
 was it made ? 
 
 23. When was the charter for the colony of Massachusetts Bay granted ? By 
 whom was it granted ? What year was the first settlement made under it ? 
 
 24. Who was the first governor ? About how many colonists came over the 
 year Winthrop was made governor ? What was the first government of the col- 
 »ny of Maseachusetts ? 
 
38 PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. [ROOK L 
 
 chosen deputy governor. The colony of Massachusetts 
 was thus established. 
 
 At first the government, under the rights and privi- 
 leges granted by the charter, was a pure democracy. All 
 the freemen assembled and gave their votes for their magis» 
 trates and other officers, as veil as upon all matters of 
 government. This was afterwards changed. In different 
 localities the freemen held meetings, and chose deputies or 
 delegates to meet in a common council, which was called 
 " The General Court," and wliich was empowered to pass 
 all proper laws. This " General Court " was to meet four 
 times a year. The pure democratic form of government 
 in this way gave place to what is called the representative 
 system : that is, where the people make laws and govern 
 themselves by chosen deputies, or select delegates to act 
 for them. 
 
 25. For several years after the settlement at Ply- 
 mouth, that colony had no direct political connection with 
 the other settlements in Massachusetts. It was under a 
 government exclusively its own, and in the regulation of 
 all local affairs recognized no authority but its own. Its 
 government was purely democratic. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Progress of Virginia. 
 1621--1660. 
 
 We turn now again to Virginia. 
 
 1. On the 24th of July, 1621, the Colonial Assembly, of 
 which mention has already been made, received the ex- 
 press sanction of the London Company by an ordinance. 
 This ordinance may be considered as the written Consti- 
 
 25. What was the government of the settlement at Plymouth for many years ! 
 Chapter Yl — 1 . What took place July 24, 1621 ? What is said of this orttt 
 
 cance ? 
 
CHAP. VI.] PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. 
 
 tution of the colony. Its provisions were liberal, giving 
 to the people the election of two burgesses from each 
 borough, who formed what was called the House of Bur- 
 gesses, and who, with the Council appointed by the com- 
 pany, constituted the General Assembly. They had power 
 to make laws, subject to the approval of the governor 
 (who was appointed by the company), and the approval 
 of the company in London, and " no orders of the court 
 in London were to be binding on the colony unless rati- 
 fied by the Assembly." 
 
 2. Beside the right of trial by jury, all other civil rights 
 of Englishmen were secured, to be determined according 
 to their own regulations, with the restriction just stated. 
 In the charter of Virginia, as now amended, was recog- 
 nized for the first time by the mother country the princi- 
 ple of the great and inestimable right of local self-govern- 
 ment, by the people of the British colonies respectively on 
 this continent. 
 
 3. Sir Francis Wyatt succeeded Yeardley as governor in 
 1621. At this period the colony was in a very flourishing 
 condition. There were about eighty settlements, and the 
 population amounted to not less than three thousand. 
 The inhabitants enjoyed civil rights; the land was fertile; 
 trade was free, and peace continued with the Indians. In 
 the midst of their prosperity and seeming security, a terri- 
 ble calamity suddenly befell them. They had no suspicion 
 that the Indians had become unfriendly, but such was the 
 fact. O-pe-chan-can-ough, the brother of Powhatan, had 
 succeeded him as king, in 1618. He had no love for the 
 strangers, but concealed his hatred until he could mature 
 his plans, by which he hoped to be able to destroy them 
 all. At noon on a certain day, the Indians were to fall 
 upon every settlement, and murder the whites. 
 
 %. What civil rights were secured ? 
 
 3. Who succeeded Yeardley ? What was the population at this time T What 
 terrible misfortune befell the colony at this time ? 
 
10 
 
 PKOGfcriSS OP VIRGINIA. 
 
 [iiuOR h 
 
 4. The plot was so well kept secret that even on the 
 morning of the day of the massacre, the Indians mingled 
 freely with the whites, and sat at their tables at their 
 morning meals. Nothing in the manner of the savages 
 gave the slightest intimation of their evil designs. The 
 clot might have been entirely successful and the massacre 
 com piste, had it not been for the warning of a converted 
 Jndian named Ohanco, who, .on the morning of the attack, 
 
 INDIAN MASSACKE. 
 
 brought the news of the plot to Jamestown. Only the 
 night before had he learned it. Messengers were imme- 
 diately dispatched in every direction to warn the inhabit- 
 ants, but it was too late to warn all. At twelve o'clock, on 
 the first of April, the attack was made, and over three 
 
 4. Who revealed the plot? How many persons were kOAl How many 
 plantations destroyed ? 
 
CflAP. VI.] PROGRESS Of VIRGINIA. 41 
 
 hundred men, women, and children, were slain in a single 
 hour. Of eighty plantations, all but seven or eight were 
 laid waste, the survivors fleeing to Jamestown. 
 
 5. A general war of extermination against the Indians 
 followed. The whites lost all confidence in the red men ; 
 hunted them like wild beasts, and used all the wily arts 
 of cunning and treachery for their destruction. At length 
 the Indians were driven back from the river a considerable 
 distance into the wilderness; their strength was broken, 
 and the colony was again safe. This was a dreadful blow 
 to Virginia, from which it took some years to recover. 
 Many settlers returned to England, and two years after 
 the massacre there were not two thrusand inhabitants in 
 the colony. 
 
 6. Meantime the London Company was hastening to its 
 dissolution. The stockholders, who were very numerous, 
 had become divided into two political parties, and the sub- 
 ject of the king's prerogative was freely discussed at their 
 meetings, much to the king's annoyance. He charged the 
 disasters of the colony to the mismanagement of the com 
 pany, and commissioners were appointed by the privy coun- 
 cil to examine into its affairs. They seized the charter, 
 and all the books and papers of the company, and, after 
 examination, made an unfavorable report. The king then 
 demanded of them a surrender of their charter, which 
 being refused, the case was then carried into the court of 
 King's Bench, and decided against them. The company 
 was then declared dissolved, and the government of the 
 colony devolved on the crown, under the charter. 
 
 7. While the controversy between the king and company 
 was gokig on, the colonists were left to take care of them- 
 selves. In February, 1624, the General Assembly declared 
 " that the governor should not impose any taxes on the 
 
 5 . What was the result of the war ? 
 
 6. What is said of the condition of the London Company ? What was the 
 result of the investigation by the commissioners ? and the suit ? 
 
 7. In February, 1624, what did the Assembly declare ? What did they refusa 
 to da ? 
 
t% PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 
 
 CDlony, otherwise than by authority of the General Assem- 
 bly; and that he should not withdraw the inhabitants 
 from their private labor to any service of his own." They 
 also refused to give a declaration of unlimited submission 
 to the king, when urged by the royal commissioners, but 
 they sent a petition to the king praying for a confirmation 
 of their civil rights under their charter. 
 
 8. The king refused to recognize the Assembly, and 
 issued a special commission, appointing a governor and 
 twelve councillors, to whom the entire control of the 
 affairs of the colony was committed. King James died in 
 1625, before any action was finally taken by the commis- 
 sioners. He was succeeded by his son, Charles I. Charles 
 was disposed to favor the colonists, and desired to ingratiate 
 himself with them, in order that he might obtain a monop- 
 oly of their tobacco trade. He did not interfere in any 
 way with their franchises, seeming to know but little and 
 to care but little about the political condition of the Vir- 
 ginians. Sir George Yeardley succeeded Wyatt as gov- 
 ernor in 1626. The House of Burgesses continued its 
 meetings; the king did not interfere in any way; emi- 
 grants arrived in great numbers; and agriculture and 
 commerce were flourishing. 
 
 9. In November, 1627, the governor, Sir George Yeard- 
 ley, died, and the council elected Francis West governor in 
 his place, until another should be appointed by the king. 
 During his administration, the king requested the House 
 of Burgesses to pass a law by which he alone could pur- 
 chase the tobacco of the colony. The House refused to 
 comply with the request, as it would be injurious to their 
 trade. The king appointed Sir John Harvey governor in 
 the place of Yeardley. He was no stranger in the colony, 
 had been a member of the council, and was very unpopular. 
 
 8. What did the king do then ? In what year did King James die ? What wan 
 the principal object of King Charles ? Who succeeded Wyatt in 1626 ? 
 
 9. What request did the king make of the House of Burgesses ? Did they 
 agree to ... ? Who was appointed governor by the king ? What occurred thsn f 
 
CHAP. VI.] PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. 43 
 
 A strong party was formed against him, and the opposition 
 became at last so strong that he was impeached by the 
 House of Burgesses and removed from office. The Assem- 
 bly appointed two commissioners to prosecute the charges 
 against him in England. The king would not hear the 
 complaints against Harvey, but re-appointed him governor, 
 in which office he continued until 1642, when he was suc- 
 ceeded by Sir William Berkeley. 
 
 10- About this time the colony was left for awhile to 
 take care of itself, as the attention of the king was entirely 
 taken up with the struggle between himself and his Par- 
 liament. The majority of the people of Virginia were 
 staunch friends of the cause of the king in that contest, 
 and the parliamentary party in the mother country, who 
 were contending against him, met with no favor from 
 them. That party was condemned as composed chiefly 
 of Puritans, and as the religious creed of the Puritans was 
 in great disfavor in Virginia, they were looked upon with 
 suspicion, and those of their number who refused to con- 
 form to the ceremonies of the Church of England, which 
 the House of Burgesses had declared to be the established 
 religion of the colony, were banished. Puritan missiona- 
 ries from New England were silenced, and ordered to leave 
 the colony. 
 
 11. Never, since the great massacre of 1622, had there 
 been any real peace with the Indians; and in 1644 they 
 made a sudden attack upon the frontiers, and killed about 
 three hundred of the inhabitants before they were repulsed. 
 When resisted, a panic seemed to seize them, and they fled 
 to the wilderness. The war continued for about two years, 
 and the power of the Indians was completely broken. Their 
 aged chief, Opechancanough, was taken prisoner, and soon 
 
 10. What took place about this time in England ? What is said of the majority 
 of the people of Virginia ? How were Puritan missionaries treated by the House 
 of Burgesses? 
 
 1 1 . What took place in 1644 ? How many were slain ? How long did the wai 
 aeif With what result? 
 
44 PKOGRESS OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 
 
 after died in captivity. In 1646, a treaty was made with Ne- 
 contowanee, the successor of Opechancanough, by which 
 the Indians relinquished the lands of their fathers and 
 retired further into the wilderness. 
 
 12. At this time the colony was in a very flourishing 
 condition; commerce was largely increased; more than 
 thirty ships were engaged in the carrying trade. The 
 population, in 1648, amounted to twenty thousand. After 
 the triumph of the parliamentary party in England, and 
 the execution of the king, Charles I., many royalists fled 
 from that country to Virginia, where they were warmly 
 welcomed. Virginia was the last of the colonies to acknowl- 
 edge the authority of the commonwealth under Cromwell. 
 In 1651, a fleet was sent over to reduce the colony to sub- 
 mission; and when it was found that the Parliament 
 offered to secure to the colonists all the rights of English- 
 men, on condition that they would adhere to the Common- 
 wealth, they yielded. 
 
 13. Richard Bennett, one of the parliamentary commis- 
 sioners, was elected governor, and Sir William Berkeley 
 retired to private life. In 1655 and 1658, the House of 
 Burgesses exercised the right of electing and removing the 
 governor, and on receiving intelligence of the death of 
 Cromwell, they re-asserted the right, and required Matthews, 
 the governor, to acknowledge it. On the death of Matthews, 
 Cromwell being dead, and the government of England in 
 an unsettled state, the House of Burgesses elected Sir Wil- 
 liam Berkeley governor. He refused to serve under the 
 usurped authority of Parliament, when' Charles II., who 
 was then in exile, was proclaimed their lawful sovereign, 
 and invited to come over and be king of Virginia. Erom 
 this incident in her history Virginia received the name of 
 "The Old Dominion." 
 
 12. What was now the condition of the colony ? What took place after the 
 triumph of the parliamentary party in England ? 
 
 13. In 1655 and 1658 what right did the House of Burgesses exercise ? Wha 
 was elected governor after Cromwell's death? How did Virginia receive th« 
 came of the Old Dominion ? 
 
CHAT. VII.] JfEW HAMPSHIRE. 45 
 
 14. Charles was, not long afterwards, restored to the 
 throne of England. Of all his subjects, the Virginians 
 were the last to renounce and the first to return to their 
 allegiance to the House of Stuart. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 1623—1680. 
 
 1. The accounts given, even by the best authorities, of 
 the early English settlements in the colony of New Hamp- 
 shire, conflict very much with each 
 other. Some maintain that they 
 were made in 1623 under a grant 
 by the Plymouth Company, in 
 1622, to Sir Fernando Gorges and 
 Captain John Mason, to a district 
 of country designated as Laconia. 
 Others maintain that there were 
 no permanent settlements made 
 within the present limits of New ™ w Hampshire coat or arm. 
 
 Hampshire until after the grant of the 7th November, 
 1629, to Captain John Mason. 
 
 2. Much of this confusion arises from the great num- 
 ber of grants made at different times, to different parties, 
 by the Plymouth Company in England, to the same district 
 of country, and out of which sprung most of the troubles 
 and evils that so greatly retarded the growth of this colony. 
 After a very thorough investigation of the subject, the fol- 
 lowing statement may be received as a correct narrative of 
 all the essential facts. 
 
 3. On the 10th of August, 1622, a conveyance or grant 
 
 Chapter Vll. — 1. What is said of the accounts given of the early settlements 
 In New Hampshire ? 
 2. What does the confusion on t. e subject arise from ? 
 3 When was the first grant made to Sir Fernando Gorges and IViptain Joha 
 
40 NEW HAMPSHIRE. [BOOK. L 
 
 was made by the Plymouth Company in England (at the 
 head of which stood the Duke of Lenox), to Sir Fernando 
 Gorges and Captain John Mason, of all the rights and 
 jurisdiction vested in that corporation by their Koyal Char- 
 ter of the 3d of November. 1620, for colonizing in New 
 England, over a district of country including part, at least, 
 of New Hampshire; but this district, over which their 
 rights and powers of colonization were so conveyed, was not 
 designated in the grant as Laconia. 
 
 The Laconia grant was made to the same parties on the 
 17th of November, 1629. But under the grant to Gorges and 
 Mason, of the 10th of August, 1622, as stated, two settle- 
 ments, which proved to b. permanent, were made within 
 the present territorial limits of New Hampshire. 
 
 4. These were on the Piscataway river, one of them 
 near the mouth of this river and near the present site of 
 Portsmouth. This one was, for a long time, called Straw- 
 berry Bank, or Mason Hall, in honor of the principal house 
 in the place, erected by Captain Mason, under wnose 
 auspices the settlement was made. The other was higher 
 up on the same river, and received the name of Dover, 
 which it still bears. Both of these settlements were made 
 in 1623, under the grant of the 10th of August, 1622, to 
 Gorges and Mason. The settlement near the mouth of the 
 Piscataway was under the special management of David 
 Thompson, chief overseer of Captain Mason at this place ; 
 and the one at Dover under the like supervisorship oi 
 William Hilton. 
 
 After these settlements were so made, to wit, on the 7th 
 of November, 1629, and before the Laconia grant, Captain 
 John Mason obtained a grant to himself alone, from the 
 
 Mason ? By whom was this grant made ? By what authority was it made ? Did 
 it include any part of New Hampshire ? When was the Laconia grant made, and 
 to whom ? Under what grant were the two settlements made ? 
 
 4. Where were these settlements made ? What was the first one of them 
 named ? What was the name of the other ? In what year were these two settle- 
 ments made ? To whom was the grant of the Tth of November, 1629, made ! 
 Did it include these settlements f What name was given to the country em- 
 braced in this grani ? 
 
CHAP. VII.] NEW HAMPSHIRE. 47 
 
 same Plymouth Company, for a district of country which 
 included within its specified boundaries the settlements 
 already made by him ; and to the whole of the district of 
 country embraced in this grant to him was given the name 
 of New Hampshire. 
 
 It was in this grant, by the Plymouth corporation to John 
 Mason individually, made on the 7th of November, 1629, 
 the colony of New Hampshire received its name. 
 
 5. After this grant, accessions were made to the two 
 settlements previously established, but no new settlement 
 was attempted for several years. 
 
 In the winter of 1635-6 Captain John Mason, the founder 
 of New Hampshire, died, and as no one for many years 
 succeeded to his proprietary rights, the colony was neglected 
 and made little progress. 
 
 In 1638 a new settlement was made at Exeter by John 
 Wheelright and some followers, who were compelled tc 
 leave Massachusetts on account of some peculiarities in their 
 religious faith. 
 
 In like manner the settlement at Hampton was made in 
 1640, by Stephen Bacheler and some adherents. 
 
 6. But after the death of Captain John Mason each of 
 the settlements in New Hampshire was left without any 
 government, except that which each constituted for itself. 
 
 Dover, Exeter, Hampton, and Portsmouth (as Strawberry 
 Bank, or Mason Hall, was afterwards called), were each 
 severally governed by its own laws, and they severally re- 
 cognized no other authority than their own, in the adminis- 
 tration of justice and the regulation of all local affairs. 
 In 1641, however, or about that time, Massachusetts claimed 
 to exercise some sort of jurisdiction over these communities, 
 by virtue of certain grants by the Plymouth Company to 
 that colony. The dispute between the government of 
 
 5. Were any settlements made for some time afterwards ? Who was the 
 founder of New Hampshire, and when did he die ? How did his death affect the 
 colony ? When were other settlements made, where, and how ? 
 
 6. After the death of Mason, now were these settlements governed ? Wha< 
 took place in 1641, or about that time ? 
 
48 CONNECTICUT. [BOOK 1. 
 
 Massachusetts Bay, and the rightful Proprietary, under the 
 Mason grant of the 7th of November, 1629, was not ended 
 until 1679, when it was very justly determined, by the 
 proper authorities in England, against the claim of Massa- 
 chusetts. 
 
 7. But during all this time, the colony of New Hamp- 
 shire remained almost stationary. It increased very little 
 either in population or wealth. In 1653 the entire popula- 
 tion did not exceed one thousand. The people, however, 
 during the whole period, were greatly distinguished for 
 their virtues and love of liberty. These were as pure as 
 the air from the tops of their own White Mountains, the 
 highest in New England ! 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. 
 1633—1639. 
 
 I. The first settlement in Connecticut was made in 1633, 
 at or near the place where Hartford now stands, by the 
 
 Dutch, under the name of Good 
 
 Hope. They were moved to this 
 
 ^^^^p^^^Jj^ enterprise to keep out the Engli-sh, 
 
 who, they learned, were about to 
 iWtfW -^it^llPHI occu Py the territory, under a grant 
 
 given by the Plymouth Company 
 to Lord Warwick, transferred by 
 him to Lords Say and Brooke. 
 The Dutch, unable to hold the 
 Connecticut coat of arms, country, yielded their claim in 
 1834, and the dividing line was drawn, nearly the same as 
 
 *t. How did the colony remain from 1641 to 1660 ? What ie said of the popula- 
 tion in 1653? What is said of the people during this time? What is said of the 
 White Mountains in New Hampshire ? 
 
 Chapter VIII. — 1. When was Hartford first settled? By whom ? What wm 
 it called ? When was the government of Connecticut organized ? 
 
CHAP. VIIT.] CONNECTICUT. 49 
 
 now exists between New York and Connecticut. In 1635 
 John "Winthrop, the agent of the Proprietaries, erected a 
 fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, which he called Say- 
 brooke. In the next year the government of Connecticut 
 was organized under a commission from Massachusetts. 
 
 2. In the spring or summer of 1636, a party of about 
 one hundred emigrants, weary with the continued turmoil 
 and religious dissensions of Massachusetts, set out undeT 
 the leadership of Rev. Thomas Hooker and John Haynes, 
 a former governor, across the wilderness, for the fertile 
 valley of the Connecticut. They arrived in July. Of these 
 emigrants, some remained at Hartford ; some went up the 
 river and founded Springfield, and some went down to 
 Wethersfield. 
 
 3. In 1637 the colony was threatened with destruction 
 by an Indian war, of which we shall say more hereafter. 
 
 4. In 1637 John Davenport, a clergyman of London, 
 and his friend, Theophilus Eaton, a rich merchant, with 
 some associates, arrived in Boston. They were cordially 
 welcomed and pressed to remain, but the religious contro- 
 versies of that community were so incessant and harass- 
 ing that they preferred to go into the wilderness, where 
 they could dwell in peace. Eaton, with a few men, during 
 the winter explored the coast, and found a desirable place, 
 which they purchased from the natives. In the spring of 
 1638 the company sailed from Boston, and landing on the 
 shores of the beautiful bay, at the spot selected by Eaton, 
 they founded the city of New Haven. Eaton was elected 
 governor. During the remainder of his life, for more than 
 twenty years, he was annually elected to the same office. 
 
 5. At this time there were three separate political com- 
 munities in that territory now known as Connecticut: 
 
 2. What took place in the spring and summer of 1636 ? What places did these 
 Tien settle ? 
 
 3. What great calamity threatened the colony in 1637 ? 
 
 4. Who arrived in Boston in 1637 ? Why did they not remain in M&f acha- 
 setts ? What city did they found ? 
 
 5. Row many sections in Connecticut in 1638 ? 
 
5C RHODE ISLAND. [BOOK L 
 
 Saybrook under the Proprietaries ; the Connecticut colony 
 organized by Massachusetts ; and the New Haven colony 
 under Eaton. 
 
 6. In 1639 the settlements on the Connecticut River 
 held a convention at Hartford, and adopted a Constitution 
 and form of government. The Constitution was liberal, 
 and admitted every one to the rights of citizenship w T ho 
 took the oath of allegiance to the commonwealth. No juris- 
 diction was allowed to the king. The governor and other 
 officers were to be elected annually, and the representation 
 in the Assembly was apportioned among the townships 
 according to population. 
 
 7. The settlement or colony at New Haven remained sep- 
 arate, under a code of laws of their own making, which, 
 from their very rigid character, have been styled the 
 " Blue Laws." 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE SETTLEMENT OE RHODE ISLAND. 
 1636—1688. 
 Roger Williams — His Flight — Providence — Charter of Rhode Island 
 — Sir Edmund Andros. 
 
 1. The colony of Rhode Island was 
 founded in 163G, by Roger Williams. 
 This celebrated divine, and apos- 
 tle of civil a« well as religious lib- 
 erty, deserves speck! notice, in con- 
 nection with the events attending 
 the early settlement of the famous 
 Plantations established under his 
 khode island coat op arms, auspices. He was a native of Wales, 
 and born in 1599. Having been reared and educated in 
 the Episcopal faith, and being of ardent temperament, and 
 
 6. What, was done by the people in 1639 ? What is said of the Constitution, 
 laws, etc. ? 
 
 '?. How did tne colony of New Haven remain ? 
 
 Chapter IS.— 1. When was the colony of Rhode Island founded, and by 
 whom ? Wfeat is said of Roger Williams ? 
 
CHAP. IX.] RHODE ISLAtfD. 51 
 
 thoroughly imbued with a spirit of piety, he entered the 
 ministry at an early age, taking orders in the church of 
 his fathers. Not long afterwards, 
 upon a fuller investigation of doc- 
 trines, he became a Dissenter, and 
 connected himself with the denom- 
 ination known as Baptists. 
 
 2. He came to America in 1631, 
 and settled in Salem, Massachusetts. 
 He preached there regularly, and 
 occasionally at Plymouth, enforcing 
 his peculiar views with' great zeal 
 and eloquence. His teachings, how- 
 ever, were deemed not only hereti- 
 cal but seditious by the Puritan 
 
 J ROGER WILLIAMS. 
 
 Fathers at both these places. He was 
 
 tried and condemned on charges of this character, and made 
 flight from Salem in the Winter of 1C35-36. It was about 
 the middle of January, 1636, according to the best ac- 
 counts, and under cover of night, he sought safety in exile. 
 
 3. His heresy, according to Bancroft, consisted in main- 
 taining "that the civil magistrate ought to restrain crime, 
 but never control opinion : should punish guilt, but never 
 violate the freedom of the soul."' He denounced the law that 
 compelled all persons to attend worship, as an infringement 
 of the rights of conscience. 
 
 4. Soon after his arrival in Massachusetts he considered 
 it as part of his spiritual mission to become acquainted 
 with the language, customs, and manners of the neighbor- 
 ing Indian tribes, that he might impart to them a know- 
 ledge of the Gospel of Christ. He was on friendly terms, 
 therefore, with the Sachems Massasoit, Ousamequin, and 
 
 2. When did he come to America ? Where did he settle ? Where did he 
 preach ? What was he tried for ? What was the result ? 
 
 g. What was Williams's heresv according to Bancroft ? 
 
 A. What is further said of Williams ? How long did he wander in search at 
 a place suitable for such a new settlement as he wished to make ? How did b* 
 ?.~svel ? Where were his wife and children ? 
 
«>2 RHODE ISLAND. [BOOK I. 
 
 Canonicus. In the huts of these and other barbarian 
 chiefs, he sought and obtained, for a while, that shelter 
 and protection which were denied him by his Christian 
 brethren. 
 
 He wandered " for fourteen ■weeks," according to his own 
 statement, most of the time " in the bitter winter season," 
 in quest of a place where he could found a settlement for 
 himself and family, and such other persons as might be 
 disposed to join him. In these wanderings he was alone 
 and on foot. His wife and children had been left at Salem. 
 
 5. At length, on the Pawtucket (now the Seekonk) Kiver, 
 and on the east side of that river* be found a place which 
 he thought would suit his purpose. He went to see Ousa- 
 mequin, the Sachem of Pokanoket, within whose territory 
 the place lay, and obtained from him permission to occupy 
 the lands selected for the purpose stated by him. These 
 lands are said to be within the limits of the present town 
 of Seekonk, in Massachusetts. Here Williams with his 
 own hands reared a habitation ; and here he began to plant, 
 in the Spring of 1636. Here, also, a few friends joined him, 
 but his and their troubles and wanderings were not ended. 
 
 6. Governor Winslow, of the Plymouth settlement in 
 Massachusetts, soon notified him that Seekonk was within 
 the boundaries of his jurisdiction, and as he was "loath to 
 displease " the authorities at Salem, he mildly admonished 
 him to leave. This admonition Williams and five other 
 friends, who were then with him, immediately heeded. He 
 set out with them again in search of a resting place. This 
 they found near the mouth of the Moshassuck Kiver. The 
 site chosen was near an excellent spring of pure water, 
 which was noted for many years afterwards. Here they 
 renewed their work of building and planting, and here the 
 settlement of the colony of Rhode Island was commenced. 
 
 5. Where did he at length find a place ? What Indian Chief gave him permis- 
 sion to settle there ? W T hat did he d:> towards making: a settlement at this place ? 
 
 6 Why did not Williams and his followers remain at Seekonk ? Where did 
 they, at last, find them a resting place ? What name did Williams give to ih« 
 place, und why ? 
 
CHAP. IX.] RHODE ISLAND. 53 
 
 " To the town there founded, Williams, with his habitual 
 piety, and in grateful remembrance of God's merciful 
 providence to him in his distress, gave the name of Peoyi- 
 
 deuce." 
 
 7. This place was within the jurisdiction of Canonicus, 
 the Chief or Sachem of the ISTarraganset Indians. Canoni« 
 cus was Williams's friend, and made him the grant of land 
 for his settlement in consideration of kindness and good 
 will alone. Of Ousamequin and Canonicus Williams him- 
 self said: "When I came I was welcome to Ousamequin, 
 and to the old prince Canonicus, who was most shy to all 
 English to his last breath ;" and in speaking further of 
 Canonicus, he said that "it was not thousands, or tens of 
 thousands, of money could have bought of him an En- 
 glish entrance into this bay." 
 
 Of his grant he said, " By God's merciful assistance I 
 was the procurer of the purchase, not by moneys, nor pay- 
 ments, the natives being so shy and jealous, that moneys 
 could not do it, but by that language, acquaintance, and 
 favor with the natives, and other advantages, which it 
 pleased God to give me." 
 
 8. The foregoing is an outline sketch of this most re- 
 markable man, who, fleeing from persecution, penetrated 
 the wilderness with a view of establishing a colony where 
 there should be perfect freedom of conscience in the wor- 
 ship of God. According to the most probable accounts, the 
 wife of Williams, with her two children, came from Salem 
 to Providence, in the Summer of 1636, in company with 
 several persons who wished to join their exiled pastor. 
 
 The population of this settlement soon increased consid- 
 erably by immigrants from Massachusetts and from En- 
 gland. It was a refuge and asylum for those in all countries 
 
 7. Within the jurisdiction of what Indian Chief or Sachem was this place ? 
 upon what consideration did he permit Williams and his followers to settle f 
 What did Williams say of fie Sachems Ousamequin and Canonicus ? 
 
 8. According; to most probable accounts, when did Williams's wife and chil- 
 dren join him? Who accompanied them ? Did the settlement increase, and 
 bow ? What was the design of Williams in planting his colony ? Give the sul> 
 stance of the covenant or Constitution by which the settlement was governed. 
 
rf4 RHODtt ISLAND. [BOOK i. 
 
 who were persecuted and suffered " for conscience' sake." 
 The design of Williams was "that his colony should be open 
 fco all persons who might choose to reside there, without re- 
 gard to their religious opinions." This inducement brought 
 many. He was careful, however, to provide for the main- 
 tenance of law and order. In his Constitution, every one 
 forming a constituent member of the Society was required 
 to subscribe the following covenant: "We whose names 
 are here under-written, being desirous to inhabit in the 
 town of Providence, do promise to subscribe ourselves, in 
 active or passive obedience, to all such orders or agreements 
 as shall be made for the public good of the body, in an or- 
 derly way, by the major consent of the present inhabitants, 
 masters of families, incorporated together into a township, 
 and such others whom they shall admit unto the same, only 
 in civil tilings !" 
 
 9. This written Constitution, drawn up by Williams 
 himself, and subscribed by every member of his Society, as 
 above set forth, formed the entire basis of the first govern- 
 ment of the settlement at Providence. It embodied the 
 principles of a pure democracy, with the exercise of unre- 
 stricted religious liberty. It was the germ of those free 
 institutions under which the colony flourished so long a 
 time afterwards. 
 
 10. On the 30th of August, 1636, a Synod was held at 
 New Town (Cambridge), Massachusetts, to settle certain 
 religious doctrines then in dispute between several Puritan 
 ministers in that colony. The result was the condemna- 
 tion of the tenets of quite a large class of prominent and 
 influential men. These, for what was considered their 
 seditious principles, were banished by the General Court of 
 
 9. Who subscribed it ? What was the character of the government estab- 
 lish eil by this Constitution ? What was it the germ of '? 
 
 10. What was the object of the Synod at New Town in 1636 ? What was tha 
 result ? Where did those who were banished seek refuge ? How did Williams 
 receive them ? What was the Indian name of the island now called Ehode 
 Island ? Why was it called Rhode Island ? Who settled this island in 1638 T 
 What was the character of the government instituted ? When was the flreJ 
 Baptist church, as claimed by some, organized in America, azicl by whom f 
 
CHAP. IX.] RHODE ISI AND. 55 
 
 the colony of Massachusetts Bay, and went in quest of a 
 new settlement. They came to Providence, where they 
 were kindly received by Williams, through whose generous 
 assistance a gift to the Island of Ehode Island, then called 
 Aquidnick, was obtained from the Indian Chiefs. The 
 name of Pnode Island was substituted for that of Aquid- 
 nick, becM'se of its supposed resemblance to the Isle of 
 Rhodes i t Greece. 
 
 Upon ';his island, in 1638, at Newport, the new comers 
 formed a new settlement. William Ooddington, their 
 preach' ; and leader, who was a native of England, and 
 who Vd come to Massachusetts in 1630, was chosen their 
 chief magistrate. The government instituted by them 
 here v as purely democratic, as was that at Providence. 
 
 At Providence, in 1639, Williams organized a Baptist 
 churc i. This was, perhaps, as some assert, the first regu- 
 larly )rganized Baptist church in America. 
 
 11 In the year 1643 Williams went to England as agent 
 for b >th settlements, and, through the aid of friends, ob- 
 tain' 1 from the Earl of Warwick and his Council (who 
 had 'barge of British-American affairs at that time) a free 
 a?id ibsolute charter of civil incorporation, by the name 
 of t'ne " Incorporation of Providence Plantations in Nar- 
 ragwnset Bay." This charter set forth the boundaries 
 of Rhode Island, as they in the main still exist ; and em- 
 braced all the settlements upon the lands procured from 
 the Indian Sachems through the influence of Williams. 
 These settlements, and all afterwards made within these 
 limits, continued to be governed under this charter until 
 after the restoration of Charles II., King of England ; and 
 
 11. What did Williams do in 164? 9 How long was the colony of Rhode 
 Island under the government of the charter he obtained from the Earl of War- 
 wick ? What was the title of the new charter obtained by Williams from 
 Charles II. in 1663 ? How long did the charter of Charles II. remain as a founda- 
 tion of the government of the people of Rhode Island ? What occurred for a 
 year or two during the reign of James II. of England ? Who was the despot 
 who for a period during this reign deposed the rightful officers and held in a 
 state of repression the rightful government of the colony under the charter of 
 Cha-les II. ? What did the people of Rhode Island do as soon as this despot was 
 tesuovcd from power f 
 
56 THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION*. [BOOK 1. 
 
 until 1663, when Williams succeeded in obtaining from this 
 monarch another charter for the government of the same 
 country, under the title of " The English Colony of Rhode 
 Island and Providence Plantations in Ne^v England." This 
 charter, without any essential change, remained the foun- 
 dation of the government of the people of Rhode Island 
 for nearly two centuries, as we shall see. 
 
 For one or two years during the reign of James II. of 
 England, which lasted from 1685 to 1688, this charter was 
 subverted by the usurpation and tyranny of Sir Edmond 
 Andros, as were all the other New England charters. The. 
 rightful officers and magistrates in Rhode Island under the 
 charter of Charles II. were deposed, and the rightful gov- 
 ernment of the colony under it was held in a state of re- 
 pression during the arbitrary rule of this infamous despot ; 
 but as soon as he was removed from power the people of 
 Rhode Island reinstated their former officers and magis- 
 trates, under their old charter, and re-instituted their right- 
 ful government, which had for a period been in a state of 
 repression by the exercise of unjust and tyrannical poweiB. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 
 
 1643—1675. 
 
 The Pequod War — Captives made slaves of— First negro slaves m 
 New England — New Connecticut Charter. 
 
 1. The colonies of Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, New 
 Hampshire, and Connecticut, as well as Rhode Island, hav- 
 ing been firmly established, as we have seen, all of them, 
 except New Hampshire, increased and grew rapidly for 
 several years after their organizations. 
 
 1. Which one of the New England Colonies did not prosper? Ir. which on<a 
 of them were new settlements made? Where did the settlers come from, and to 
 what sect did they belong ? What war broke out ? 
 
JHAP. X.J THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION 5? 
 
 New settlements and new towns were erected in Massa- 
 chusetts and Connecticut. Large numbers of emigrants 
 every year came over from England, mostly of the sect 
 known as Puritans. But the.PeqL.od war, which broke 
 out, for a time threatened the existence of all these colonies. 
 
 2. This war was projected by Cassacus, the leading 
 Sachem of the tribe known as Pequods, and which was 
 the most formidable of all the tribes of the aborigines in 
 New England. This daring chief conceived the idea, and 
 determined upon the design, of exterminating all the 
 English settlements, by a union against them of all the 
 Indian -tribes. Eor this purpose he visited the chiefs of 
 the Mohegans and Narragansetts, and endeavored to get 
 them to join him in his designs. In this he most probably 
 would have been successful, but for the urgent appeal and 
 controlling influence of Eoger Williams, as we have seen, 
 who had won the confidence of these chiefs. 
 
 3. Ill-blood, however, was engendered by the murder 
 of several of the colonists by the Pequods, committed, aa 
 was supposed, by his instigation. In 1634, Captain Stone 
 and Captain Norton, commanding trading vessels on the 
 Connecticut River, were thus killed in a most savage 
 manner. 
 
 In 1636, Captain Oldman, commanding another trading 
 vessel on the same river, at Block Island, was in like man- 
 ner butchered by Pequods, who took possession of the 
 ship with its cargo. This aroused the indignation of 
 the colonists generally to such a pitch, that war was de- 
 termined upon by the colonies of Massachusetts and Con- 
 necticut. Before entering upon it, however, they, through 
 the influence of Roger Williams, secured the alliance of the 
 Mohegan and Narragansett chiefs. 
 
 2. Who projected this war? What was his object ? Through whose influence 
 was this object probably defeated ? 
 
 3. What occurred in 1634 ? Who was killed in 1638 by the Indians ? Was wai 
 declared? What was done by Massachusetts and Conrecticut before war was 
 &3clared ? 
 
 3* 
 
58 THE HEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK 1. 
 
 4. Massachusetts raued four companies, under the com- 
 mand of Captain S tough ton of Dorchester, Captain Pat- 
 rick oi Watertown, Captain Trask of Salem, and Kev. 
 John Avdson, pastor of the church at Boston. They took 
 the field against the Peqnods early in 1637. Captain 
 Patrick, who went in advance, sailed to Saybrook, and there 
 joined Captain Underhill of Massachusetts, who had been 
 sent out tie winter before with a few men, to aid the colo- 
 nists of CoAnecticut, by strengthening the garrison at that 
 post. Aft* c being joined by Captain Mason, in command 
 of the Connecticut forces, under the guide of friendly 
 Indians tluy approached the forces of Pequods, who were 
 collected in Iheir strongest fort, on the Mystic river. Here 
 a battle waL fought on the 20th of May, 1637, under the 
 general direction of Captain Mason, in command of the 
 Connecticut forces. The Peqnods were utterly routed, 
 their fort wt,s destroyed, and their wigwams burnt. It was 
 Cap'tain Majon who gave the order, "Burn them." This 
 seemed to h<e the only successful Way of assault upon the 
 enemy in his stronghold. Seven hundred Indians were 
 estimated to have fallen- in this engagement, by sword or 
 fire ; many of them were burned to death. About two 
 hundred captives were taken. These were women and 
 children. The loss on the side of the colonists was very 
 small ; some say two only. 
 
 5. Cassacus made his escape, and fled to the Mohawks ; 
 by them or some of his own men he was afterwards assas- 
 sinated. 
 
 The women and children taken as captives were divided 
 between the conquerors, the two colonies of Connecticut 
 and Massachusetts Bay, and their allied Indian tribes, by 
 
 4. How many companies did Masoachusctts raise ? When did they take tne 
 field? Who commanded the Connecticut forces? Where and when was the 
 battle fought ? Who gave the order to burn them? How many Indians were 
 supposed to have fallen in this battle, by sword or fire ? How many colonists 
 fell? 
 
 5. What became of Cassacus? What became of the women and children taken 
 as captives ? What was the general result of this war ? 
 
OHAP. X.] THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 59 
 
 whom tliey were reduced to slavery. Many of them were 
 sent, by the Puritan Fathers of Connecticut and Massa- 
 chusetts, to the West Indies, and there sold as slaves for 
 life. In this war, the great tribe of the Pequods was ex- 
 tinguished. 
 
 6. In 1636 was built at Marblehead, in Massachusetts, 
 the first American slave-ship ; it was called the Desire, and 
 was intended for the African slave-trade, in which several 
 of the European nations were then engaged. The first 
 cargo of negro slaves brought into Massachusetts was by 
 the Desire, on the 20th of May, 1638. Many of the most 
 prominent men of the colony purchased slaves out of this 
 cargo ; so that Massachusetts was only a few years behind 
 Virginia in the introduction, within the English settle- 
 ments on this continent, of this unfortunate race as 
 slaves. 
 
 7. In 1637, Hugh Peters and Sir Henry Vane, dis- 
 tinguished Puritan leaders in England, came to Massa- 
 chusetts. Sir Henry Vane, from his talents and acquire- 
 ments, was very popular. He was elected Governor of the 
 colony. This remarkable man was the eldest son of the 
 Baronet of that name, and was born at Hadlow in 1612. 
 Few men of his age in England had fairer prospects for 
 rising to distinction in that country than he had when he 
 came to America. 
 
 Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a most remarkable woman, 
 teacher, and preacher, came over about the same time. Her 
 doctrines put the people of Massachusetts into quite a fer- 
 ment. She maintained that what was styled "the covenant 
 of works," was of more importance than " the covenant of 
 grace." These religious questions controlled popular elec- 
 
 6. Where was the first slave-ship built in the colonies ? and what was it called J 
 What was it intended for ? When was the first cargo of negro slaves introduced 
 uto Massachusetts ? . .„„,.„ „ T . . 
 
 f. What two distinguished Englishmen came to Massachusetts in 163 < ? What 
 w oaid of Sir Henry Vane ? What is said of Mrs. Anne Hutchinson ? What b» 
 eesne of Sir Henry Vane ? What became of Mrs. Hutchinson ? 
 
fit) THE NEW ENGLAKD CONFEDERATION. [BOOK L 
 
 tions at the time. Sir Henry Vane sided with Mrs. Hutch- 
 inson in her peculiar views. By a majority of the voters 
 these views were deemed altogether heretical and seditious. 
 The result was the defeat of Vane for the Governorship ar 
 the next election. He returned to England, where he actea 
 a very conspicuous part in the war which soon broke out be- 
 tween King Charles I. and the Parliament. Mrs. Hutchin- 
 son and her sect were banished from Massachusetts. She 
 sought refuge in the colony of Eoger Williams. Here she was 
 kindly received, though her doctrines were as little accept- 
 able to him as they were to her persecutors. He tolerated 
 all religious opinions. The fate of this remarkable woman 
 was a sad one. She, with a few adherents, left Rhode 
 Island, and settled at " Ann Hook," now Pelham, then 
 under the jurisdiction of the Dutch. Here they were all 
 massacred some years afterwards by the Indians, except a 
 grand-daughter, who was carried off as a prisoner. 
 
 8. In 1638 a college at Cambridge, Massachusetts, was 
 founded by Rev. John Harvard. It is now known as Har- 
 vard University. The first printing press in the colony 
 was also established this year, by Rev. Jesse Glover, and 
 put under the management of Stephen Day. The first 
 thing issued from this press was the Freeman's Oath, in 
 January, 1639; the second, an almanac; the third, the 
 Psalms in metre. 
 
 9. But, notwithstanding the general prosperity of tnese 
 colonies, it was thought best, especially after the Pequod 
 war, for the mutual security and protection of each in the 
 enjoyment of their rights of local self-government, to form 
 a confederated union between themselves. This was con- 
 
 8. When was Harvard University founded? When was the first printing press 
 established in New England, and by whom? What were the first things published? 
 
 ■g. After the Pequod war, what did the colonies of Massachusetts Bay, Ply- 
 mouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, do for their better protection ? When was 
 this confederation formed? VVhat was the title of it? What was the object of 
 it? How many commissioners did each colony send? What qualification was 
 required of the commissioners ? Why was Rhode Island excluded ? Was the 
 action of the commissioners binding on the colonies without their subsequent 
 sanction f What was the agreement as to elaves or fugitives from service ? 
 
CHAP. X.] THE KEW E^GIAND CONFEDERATION. 63 
 
 summated in 1643. The parties to it were the colonies of 
 Massachusetts Bay, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Ha- 
 Ten. Massachusetts, as we have seen, had taken civil ju- 
 risdiction over the colony of New Hampshire. The colony 
 of Rhode Island was excluded on account of its religion. 
 
 The title assumed for the union thus formed by these 
 four distinct cobnies was, "The United Colonies of New 
 England." The declared object of the Confederation was, 
 a protection of the lives, liberties, and property of the 
 whole, against foreign or domestic enemies. Each colony 
 was to be perfectly free in the management of its own in- 
 ternal affairs, while external matters that pertained to the 
 general welfare of all were entrusted to the management 
 of eight commissioners, two of whom were to be selected 
 by each colony. The only qualification required of the 
 commissioners was church membership. The measures 
 adopted by these commissioners were not to be binding 
 upon the several colonies, without their subsequent express 
 sanction and ratification. Fugitives from service, or slaves, 
 were to be delivered up on demand. This was the first 
 confederation between any of the British colonies in 
 America, and continued with general harmony until the 
 attempted annulment of all the charters of the colonies so 
 confederated, in 1685, as we shall see. 
 
 10. One of the principal powers entrusted to the commis- 
 sioners, under the articles of confederation, was the regula- 
 tion of Indian affairs ; and very soon after their organiza- 
 tion, a very important duty in this respect devolved upon 
 them. Uncas, the chief of the Mohegans, attacked one of 
 the subordinate chiefs of Miantonomah, then Sachem of the 
 Narragan setts. This Sachem, as has been stated, was the 
 nephew of old Canonicus. He appealed to the commis- 
 sioners of the confederation for permission to make war 
 
 1 0. What was the first important duty that devolved upon the commission erg ! 
 What is said of Uncas acd Miantonomah? What was the decision of the coramis- 
 eioners as to Miantonomah alter Uncas had him as a prisoner ? What became oi 
 him? 
 
62 THE l&mt 5NGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK I. 
 
 against Uncas or> 1 his tribe, for the outrage he had commit- 
 ted, without be]? g interfered with by the colonists. The 
 penwVjion was given, and he invaded the Mohegan terri- 
 tory; but was defeated, betrayed, and taken prisoner. 
 Ur.cas carried him to Hartford, Connecticut, where his fate 
 depended upon the decision of the commissioners. They 
 held their session at Boston. This was in September, 1643. 
 A decision of the commissioners was, that Uncas could do 
 with his prisoner as he pleased, provided, that if he chose 
 to put him to death, the execution should be without tor- 
 ture, and not in the jurisdiction of any one of the colonies; 
 and if he should not put him to death, then Miantonomah 
 was to be sent prisoner to Boston. Uncas instantly re- 
 solved upon the execution; and just as soon as he had 
 his victim beyond the border, he struck a hatchet into 
 his head, and before life was entirely extinguished, cut a 
 piece of flesh from the shoulder of his " fallen foe," which 
 lie eagerly devoured, " declaring that it made his heart 
 strong, and was the sweetest morsel lie ever ate." 
 
 11. In 1653, the English Council of State having de- 
 clared war against Holland, the people of New Haven and 
 Connecticut were anxious for the United Colonies to de- 
 clare war against New Netherlands. To consider the subject, 
 a special session of the commissioners was held at Boston in 
 May. Six out of eight of these were in favor of the measure. 
 This was a constitutional majority, according to the articles 
 of confederation ; but Massachusetts insisted that, accord- 
 ing to the articles of union, the commissioners had no 
 power to declare an " offensive war," and this, therefore, 
 could only be done by the unanimous consent of all the 
 colonies; and as Massachusetts would not give her consent, 
 the war was not declared. 
 
 12. The first American edition of the Bible was Eliot's 
 
 11. What important question came before the Confederation in 1653, and how 
 
 was it decided ? 
 
 1 2. When was the first American edition of the Bible published, and what was 
 the character of this edition ? 
 
CHAP. X. ! THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 63 
 
 translation of it, in the Indian language, printed at Cam- 
 bridge, Massachusetts, in 1661. 
 
 13. On the restoration of Charles II. of England, in 
 1660, Whaley, Goffe, and Dixwell, three of the regicide 
 judges, who had pronounced sentence of death against 
 Charles I., made their escape, and came to New England, 
 A royal order for their arrest soon followed them. The 
 commissioners for the United Colonies of New En aland 
 issued their proclamation against these fugitives ; but they, 
 through the aid of faithful friends, remained undiscovered, 
 and were never taken. "Dixwell lived openly at New 
 Haven, under a feigned name; the other two remained in 
 concealment, sometimes in Connecticut, and sometimes in 
 Massachusetts." 
 
 14. In 1661, Governor Winthrop, of Connecticut, went 
 to England, to see after the charter of his colony under 
 the restoration of Charles 1L Through the influence of 
 the aged Lord Say, he succeeded, in 1662, in getting a con- 
 firmation of a charter for his colony, with exceedingly 
 liberal provisions, in securing the -rights of self-government 
 to the people of Connecticut, and with boundaries includ- 
 ing the whole of the New Haven colony. The people of 
 New Haven were very much opposed to this invasion of 
 their independence on the part of Connecticut. They 
 appealed to the commissioners for the United Colonies of 
 New England for redress ; but none was obtained. 
 
 New Haven being thus absorbed in Connecticut under 
 this new charter, the two colonies henceforth sent but two 
 representatives to the meetings of the commissioners for 
 the United Colonies of New England, instead of four, as 
 before. Connecticut was now divided into four counties, 
 New Haven, Hartford, Middlesex, and New London. 
 
 15. What are the names of the three regicide judges who fled to New England 
 on the restoration of Charles II. of England, in 1660 ? Where did Dixwell live, 
 and how ? How did the other two escape arrest ? 
 
 14. What did Governor Winthrop of Connecticut do in 1661 f Through whose 
 influence did he succeed? In what year was hie new charter obtained? What 
 effect had it upon the colony at New Haven ? 
 
(>4 THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. L B00K L 
 
 Under this new charter, the colony of Connecticut en- 
 joyed great liberty for a number of years. The entire 
 population of the confederation was at this time something 
 over one hundred thousand. 
 
 15. Some important facts connected with the history of 
 the colonies composing this confederation, of another but 
 not less interesting character, will now be mentioned. 
 
 On the 1st of June, 1638, there was a great earth- 
 quake, which extended throughout all these colonies. Its 
 centre seemed to be in Connecticut. It shook the ships 
 which rode in the harbors, and the islands around about. 
 It lasted but a few moments, but the earth was unquiet at 
 times for twenty days afterwards. There were two great 
 tempests also this year. The one on the 3d of August 
 raised the tide on the Narragansett shore fourteen feet 
 above the common Spring tides, and the one on the 25th 
 of September caused the highest swell of the sea ever be- 
 fore observed on that coast. 
 
 16. The winter of 1641-42 was the severest ever expe- 
 rienced by the colonists. • The bay of Boston was frozen so 
 hard that teams, with loaded wagons, passed from the town 
 to the neighboring islands. 
 
 17. In 1658 another notable earthquake occurred; but in 
 1662 there was still another, of which the accounts are 
 much fuller. This was followed up by a succession of 
 shocks, which occurred at intervals for more than six 
 months, extending into 1663. During these shocks, i^ 
 is said that in Canada small rivers and springs were dried 
 up, and that a large ridge of mountains subsided to a 
 plain. 
 
 18. In 1668 a great comet appeared, with an immense 
 coma or train, which greatly alarmed the superstitious, 
 
 1 5. What remarkable event happened throughout New England on the 1st of 
 ;une, 1638 ? What is said of the two great tempests also the same year ? 
 
 16. What is said of the winter of 1641-42 r t 
 
 IT, What is said of the winter of 16G2-63 ? What is said of the great earih 
 quakes that occurred ? 
 
 18. What is said of the great comet ? 
 
CHAP. XI. j SETTLEMENT OF Mi RYLAND. 
 
 65 
 
 especially as an unusually hot summer and a very malig« 
 nant disease, which occurred at the same time, were attrib- 
 uted to its baneful influence. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND, 
 
 1621—1660. 
 
 Lord Baltimore — His charter — Religious liberty first established— 
 The Clayborne insurrection — Prosperity and peace of the colony. 
 
 1. Captain Smith, of Virginia, as we have before said, 
 was the first to explore the Chesapeake Bay. In 1621 the 
 country now known as Maryland 
 was explored by Virginia settlers, 
 and trading posts were established. 
 William Clayborne, the agent of a 
 company formed in England, en- 
 deavored to monopolize this trade, 
 and for this purpose obtained a 
 license, under which he claimed 
 rights for years after, as we shall 
 gee. 
 
 MARYLAND COAT OP ARMS . 
 
 2. In 1628 Sir George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, visited 
 Virginia with some intention of founding a colony within its 
 limits, but the government of Virginia was at that time in- 
 tolerant towards the religion of the Roman Catholic Church, 
 of which he was a member ; he therefore turned his atten- 
 tion to some region beyond the jurisdiction of that colony. 
 In 1629 he explored the country lying on the Chesapeake 
 Bay ; with which being much pleased, he returned to Eng- 
 
 Chafteb XI.— 1 . In what year were trading posts established in Maryland ? 
 %. Who vi site i Virginia in 1628? For what purpose? Why did he not settle 
 In that country What were the boundaries prescribed by his charter ? 
 
.6 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 
 
 [BOOK I. 
 
 LORD BALTIMORE. 
 
 land and made application for a charter, which was 
 finally obtained. His death prevented the execution of his 
 
 purpose in obtaining it; this de- 
 volved upon his son and heir. The 
 boundaries prescribed by the char- 
 ter were the Atlantic Ocean, the 
 fortieth parallel of north latitude, 
 the meridian of the western foun- 
 tain of the Potomac, the river 
 itself from its mouth to its source, 
 and a line drawn due east from 
 Watkins Point to the Atlantic 
 Ocean. 
 
 3. This charter was the most 
 liberal in its provisions of all the 
 original grants by the Crown to founders of settlements 
 in America. It gave to the colonists full power of legisla- 
 tion, and all the essential rights of self-government, with- 
 out any interference from the mother country. It clearly 
 defined and secured the freedom of the settlers, with pro- 
 per limitations upon the rights and privileges of the Pro- 
 prietaries. It contained a guaranty against taxation by 
 England, and established full toleration to men of all 
 religions. Indeed, it was one of the leading objects of 
 Lord Baltimore, in planting the colony, to furnish an asylum 
 to the persecuted of all Christian churches. In this design 
 Lord Baltimore was only a few years in advance of Eoger 
 Williams. The colony was called Maryland, in honor of 
 Henrietta Maria, w T ife of Charles I. of England. 
 
 4. Mr. Bancroft, writing of the colonization of Mary- 
 land, says : " Calvert deserves to be ranked among the 
 most wise and benevolent lawgivers of all ages. He was 
 the first, in the history, of the Christian world, to seek for 
 
 3. What is said of this charter ? What was one of the principal objects of 
 Lord Baltimore ? 
 4 What doca Mr. Bancroft say of Calvert and his object ? 
 
CHAP. XI.] SETTLEMENT OF MAR1.AND. 67 
 
 religious security and peace by the practice of justice, and 
 not by the exercise of power; to plan the establishment 
 of popular institutions with the enjoyment of liberty of 
 conscience ; to advance the career of civilization by recog- 
 nizing the rightful equality of all Christian sects. The 
 asylum of Papists was the spot where, in a remote corner 
 of the world, on the banks of rivers which, as yet, had 
 hardly been explored, the mild forbearance of a Proprietary 
 adopted religious freedom as the basis of the State." 
 
 5. Sir George Calvert was succeeded by his son, Cecil 
 Calvert, second Lord Baltimore, who became Proprietary 
 of Maryland. In November, 1633, his brother, Leonard 
 Calvert, sailed from England in two vessels, the Ark 
 and the Dove, with about two hundred emigrants, 
 mostly Eoman Catholic gentlemen, with their servants. 
 On their arrival in February following, at Point Com- 
 fort, in Virginia, they were received with courtesy by Gov- 
 ernor Harvey. Passing up the Potomac, Calvert chose 
 a site for a settlement at an Indian village called Yoaco- 
 moco, which he purchased from the natives, who quietly 
 yielded possession. To the town he gave the name of St. 
 Mary's. He pursued a kind and liberal coarse towards the 
 natives, supplying them with hoes, axes, clothes, and knives. 
 A permanent treaty was made with the Indians. Their 
 women taught the wives of the settlers how to make corn- 
 bread, and their warriors instructed the men in forest sports. 
 
 6. In 1635 the freemen of the colony held their first 
 Legislative Assembly, one object of which was to protect 
 their rights against the encroachments of Clayborne. His 
 license to trade with the Indians having been made void 
 by Lord Baltimore's charter, he endeavored to excite a 
 rebellion. He made an attack on the colonists near the Isle 
 of Kent, but was defeated ; his men were taken prisoners, 
 
 5. Who succeeded Sir George Calvert? What was the character of the emi- 
 grants ? Where did they settle ? What did the Indian women teach the wives 
 of the settlers ? 
 
 6. In what year did the first legislative Assembly meet ? For what purpose ! 
 What is said a~ Clayborne ? 
 
08 SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. [BOOK L 
 
 but lie made his escape into Virginia, The Maryland As- 
 sembly declared him a traitor, and his estates were con- 
 fiscated. Governor Cahert demanded him of the Governor 
 of Virginia, but he sent him to England. -Clayborne en- 
 deavored to obtain redress in England, but without suc- 
 cess; and the right of Lord Baltimore to the jurisdiction 
 of Maryland was fully confirmed. 
 
 7. For several years after this defeat of Clayborne, the 
 colonists enjoyed undisturbed peace and were smiuently 
 prosperous. The rights of the people were clearly defined 
 and protected by law ; the rights of the Proprietary were 
 respected; civil liberty and freedom of religious worship 
 were enjoyed by all; the lands were fertile; commerce 
 began to prosper, and tobacco became a profitable article 
 of culture. Efforts were made, and not in vain, to convert 
 some of the neighboring Indians to Christianity. The 
 honest and upright conduct of the governor and the au- 
 thorities of Maryland, in all their dealings with the natives, 
 prepared the way for the acceptance of the religion of the 
 strangers. 
 
 8. Four stations were established among them. Tozoc, 
 a chief, and his wife were baptized, taking the names of 
 Charles and Mary. Not long after one hundred and thirty 
 other converts received baptism. But these efforts of good 
 men were rendered nugatory by the machinations of the 
 bad. Clayborne, the evil genius of Maryland, returned to 
 the country, and, in 1642, instigated the Indians to hos- 
 tilities. This trouble, however, was soon suppressed ; but 
 in the next year (1643) he raised a rebellion, which kept 
 the colony in a state of turmoil for three years. The 
 governor himself was driven from the colony and tools 
 refvge in Virginia. The public records were lost or d& 
 stroyecL 
 
 7. After Clayborne 1 ? defeat, what was the condition of the colonists ? What it 
 said of the efforts to convert the Indians ? 
 
 8. IIow many converts received baptism ? What put a stop to these efforts 9 
 
CHAP. XI.] SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 69 
 
 9. At length, after two or three years of misrule, the 
 legitimate government of Maryland triumphed, and peace 
 was once more restored. This government, ever actuated hy 
 the magnanimous spirit of Christian forbearance, passed a 
 general Act of Amnesty, and all offenders were pardoned. 
 
 10. During the civil wars in England, the internal tran- 
 quillity of Maryland w^as much disturbed. When the fleet, 
 with commissioners, was sent over to reduce the Virginians 
 to submission to the authority of Parliament, Olayborne 
 again seized the opportunity to create disturbance in the 
 colony by endeavoring to establish his own authority. Leon- 
 ard Calvert, the governor, died in 1647, and Stone, his 
 successor, was more than once deprived of his office. The re- 
 ligious parties in the colony became political ; and while 
 the Protestants were in the ascendant they persecuted the 
 Catholics for their religious opinions, forgetful of the lib- 
 erty that had been allowed to them when the Catholics were 
 in power. Por six years, from 1652 to 165&, civil discord 
 reigned. The authority of the Proprietary was, however, 
 finally restored, and in 1660 all parties acknowledged 
 Philip Calvert governor. On the restoration of Lord 
 Baltimore to his Proprietary rights, he proclaimed a gen- 
 eral pardon for all past political offences, and for many 
 years thereafter the colony enjoyed undisturbed repose. 
 
 9. What was the result of the contest with Clayborne ? 
 
 10. What effect did the civil wars in England have on the colony of Mary 
 land ? On he restoration of ' <ord Baltimore, what was doa« by him ? 
 
70 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 
 
 Fboob i. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 
 
 1622—1738. 
 The Danes — The Duke of York— College at Princeton. 
 
 1. In 1622 the Danes effected settlements on the Dela- 
 ware Eiyer and at Bergen. In 1623 the Dutch built a 
 
 fort on the east side of the Dela- 
 ware, to which they gave the name 
 of Nassau. An attempt at colo- 
 nization was made ■ by the English 
 in 1640, but they were opposed by 
 both the Swedes and the Dutch, 
 and their settlement was broken 
 up. 
 
 2. In 1664, Charles II., King 
 of England, made a grant of the 
 Dutch colony of New Netherlands, after his acquisition of 
 it, to his brother, the Duke of York. This charter conveyed 
 the whole territory lying between the Connecticut Eiver 
 and the Delaware. The Duke conveyed to Lord Berkeley 
 and Sir George Carteret the territory which now consti- 
 tutes the State of New Jersey. In compliment to Sir 
 George Carteret, who had been governor of, and who had 
 defended, the Islaud of Jersey during the civil war in Eng- 
 land, it was called New Jersey. 
 
 o. Liberal inducements were held out by the Proprie- 
 taries to settlers to come into the colony. N o rent was to 
 be collected for five years ; no taxes were to be paid except 
 
 HEW JERSEY COAT OF ARMS. 
 
 Chapter XII.— 1. What people first settled in New Jersey ? In what year did 
 the English make their first attempt ? 
 
 2. What was done hy King Charles in 1664 ? Why was the country called New 
 Jersey ? 
 
 3. What inducements were held out to settlers ? What was the occasion of dip- 
 putes ? What took place in 1670 ? 
 
CHAP. XII.] SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 7i 
 
 those imposed by the General Assembly or Legislature of 
 the colony, and liberty of conscience in religious matters 
 was to be allowed. A settlement had been made at Eliza- 
 beth town, and one or two other places, under licenses from 
 Colonel Nichols, Governor of New York, who was ignorant 
 y£ the transfer to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, 
 which was the occasion of disputes between the settlers and 
 Proprietaries for many years, the former claiming priority 
 of title. Philip Carteret, brother of Sir George, was the 
 first Governor of the new colony. He arrived in 1G65 with 
 thirty immigrants, and fixed his residence at Elizabeth - 
 town. This became and remained the capital for several 
 years. When rents fell due in 1670, discontents became 
 general; and resistance to their payment was made by 
 those who held their lands under the Nichols license or 
 grant. 
 
 4. Philip Carteret was still Governor. He displayed on 
 this as on all occasions, the qualities of a just- and wise 
 ruler. Concessions to popular rights marked his policy. In 
 1672 he retired from office and returned to England. He 
 was succeeded by a son of Sir George Carteret. 
 
 5. In 1673, the Dutch recovered New York and New 
 Jersey, but they were soon afterwards restored to the En- 
 glish. The Duke of York then obtained a new charter 
 for both provinces in one, and appointed Sir Edmund An- 
 dros, the tyrant, governor. He vested all legislative 
 power in the governor and council, thus making the 
 government entirely arbitrary, and destroying the rights 
 of the people. In 1674, Lord Berkeley, disgusted with 
 the conduct of the Duke of York, sold his share oi 
 New Jersey to Edward Byllinge, an English Quaker, 
 who shortly afterwards transferred his claim to William 
 Penn, and New Jersey was divided between Penn and Sir 
 
 4. What was the character )f Sir Philip Carteret ? Who succeeded him aa 
 governor ? 
 
 5 . What took place in 1673 ? In 1674 ? 
 
V% SETTLEVIENT OF NEW JERSEY. [BOOK L 
 
 George Carteret, Penn taking West Jersey, and Sir Geoige 
 Carteret East Jersey. The dividing line was drawn from 
 the ocean at Little Egg Harbor, to the northwestern corner 
 of the province. 
 
 6. In 1675, Philip Carteret again became Governor, and 
 returned to the colony. He was a man of education and 
 jefinement, and distinguished for many of the highest 
 traits of a British nobleman. He was devoted in his at- 
 tachment to the principles of Magna Gharta, and to the 
 rights of the colonists, under it, British subjects. The in- 
 habitants gave him a joyful welcome, for they were very 
 weary of the tyranny of Andros. He postponed the pay- 
 ment of rents, and granted further concessions to the 
 colonists, and by his kind and liberal course, once more 
 restored peace and order to the colony. But Andros still 
 remained their bane and pest; he destroyed their com- 
 merce,, exacted tribute, and even arrested the Governor and 
 conveyed him to New York. He released him only by 
 command of the Duke of York. 
 
 7. In 1677, Burlington, in West Jersey, was settled by 
 about four hundred Quakers, who arrived from England in 
 that year. This province (West Jersey) rapidly filled with 
 inhabitants, mostly Quakers. Many of them were men of 
 considerable means ; and being careful, prudent, and indus- 
 trious, the country throve in their hands. The claims of 
 the Duke of York over New Jersey were urged until 1680, 
 when a legal decision was given, in the English courts, in 
 favor of the Proprietaries, and the colony at length became 
 independent of him. 
 
 8. The first Legislative Assembly of West Jersey met 
 in 1681. In 1682, William Penn, and eleven others of 
 the Society of Eriends, purchased the province of East 
 
 6. How was Sir Philip Carteret received on his return ? What was done by Ab 
 dros ? 
 
 7. In what year was Burlington settled ? By whom r 
 
 8. In what vcar did the firr, Legislative Assembly meet ? In what year did 
 purchase Bast Jersey ? Whc ivas the first governor ? 
 
CHAP. XII.] SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 73 
 
 Jersey from Sir George Carteret. Twelve other persons 
 united with them, and to these twenty-four Proprietors 
 the Duke of York executed another grant or charter, when 
 they proceeded to organize a Proprietary Government. 
 Robert Barclay, the first governor, was appointed for life. 
 He died in 1G90. 
 
 9. In 1685, the Duke of York became James IL, King 
 of England; when, having no regard to his engagements 
 as the Duke of York, he attempted to usurp the gov- 
 ernment of New Jersey; but he himself was dethroned 
 by the revolution in England, of 1688. During the reign 
 of William and Mary, who succeeded James II., New 
 York again claimed jurisdiction over New Jersey. The 
 disputes about jurisdiction and title continued until the 
 next reign, when the Proprietaries of New Jersey resigned 
 their claim to the crown, and the government of New 
 Jersey devolved upon the King of England, under the 
 various charters which had been granted to the Proprie- 
 taries. This was in 1702. Queen Anne united it under one 
 government with New York, and appointed Lord Corn- 
 bury governor, each colony, however, retaining its own 
 Assembly. 
 
 10. The two colonies continued to be governed in this 
 manner until the year 1738, when a separate governor was 
 appointed for New Jersey. Lewis Morris was the first 
 governor under this arrangement. The college at Prince- 
 ton was founded in 1746, under the auspices of the General 
 Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 9. What is said of the Duke of York as king ? In what year did the Propria- 
 ter?r,s resign their claim? ? 
 tQ ]n what year was Princeton College founded ? 
 
74 SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. [BOOK L 
 
 OHAPTET XIII. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OE DELAWARE. 
 
 1632—1090. 
 
 The Dutch — The Swedes — G-ustavus Adolphus. 
 
 1. This Colony took its name from the river Jind bay 
 which form its eastern boundary. 
 
 2. The first attempt by Europeans to settle this section 
 
 of country was made by the Dutch. 
 Not long after the settlement of 
 $"ew Netherlands, as we have seen, 
 an expedition was sent out from 
 Texel, an island in the Zuyder Zee. 
 under the auspices of Van Eense- 
 laer, Godyn, Bloemart, and De Laet, 
 men of character and distinction 
 in Holland. Godyn had previously 
 
 DELAWARE COAT OF ARMS. J ST J 
 
 purchased of the Indians, about 
 thirty miles of territory, from Cape Henlopen to the 
 mouth of the Delaware Eiver. The expedition was com- 
 mitted to the charge of De Vries, a celebrated navigator. 
 The colonists, consisting of about thirty emigrants, with 
 stores of seeds and agricultural implements, embarked in 
 December, 1631, and landed in May, 1632. The place 
 selected for their future abode was near where Lewistown 
 is now situated. 
 
 On the return of De Vries to Holland, the affairs of the 
 settlement were left in the hands of one Osset as governor. 
 A misunderstanding arose between him and the Indians. 
 
 Chapter XHI.— 1 . What did Delaware take its name from ? 
 
 2. By whom was the first European attempt made to settle Delaware ? What 
 navigator conducted the expedition ? What year was the settlement made ? At 
 what place ? To whom was the management of affairs left on the return of De 
 Vriea ? What was the fate of this settlement f 
 
CHAP. XIII.] SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. 75 
 
 One of the chiefs was killed in the hot blood that ensued. 
 A general spirit of revenge was aroused among the sav- 
 ages, who, seeking an opportunity, fell upon the little col- 
 ony unawares, and utterly exterminated it. This was 
 within twelve months after it was planted. 
 
 3. In 1637, Oxenstiern, who had been Prime Minister 
 G-ustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, determined to 
 
 carry out the wish and design of that great Protestant 
 chieftain to found a colony in America. This design had 
 been formed by him as early as 1626, but the German war 
 in which he became engaged, and in which he lost his life, 
 at the battle of Lutzen, 16th of October, 1632, prevented 
 its execution. 
 
 Oxenstiern, in carrying out this design, professed " to be 
 but the executor of the wish of G-ustavus Adolphus." 
 Under his direction and auspices an expedition, consisting 
 of two vessels, the Key of Calmar and the Griffin, was 
 fitted out in 1637. As many emigrants, consisting of 
 Swedes and Finns, as these vessels could bring, reached the 
 Delaware Bay early in the year 1638. 
 
 4. The general management and supervision of the col- 
 ony had been entrusted by Oxenstiern to Peter Minuits, 
 the Hollander, who had been first governor of New Am- 
 sterdam. Under his direction the first settlement (and 
 which was the first permanent European settlement made 
 in Delaware) was near the mouth of a creek, which he 
 named Christiana, in honor of the infant Queen of Swe- 
 den. Here a fort was soon built, to which he gave the 
 same name. It was near the site of the present city of 
 Wilmington. The colony itself was called New Sweden. 
 
 5. Other emigrants soon followed, and the colony in- 
 
 8. Who planned another settlement ? What is said of Gustavus Adolphus ? 
 When did new settlers arrive ? Of what nation were they ? 
 
 4. To whom was the management of the colony entrusted ? Where was the 
 first settlement made ? What was the name given to the creek and fort, and in 
 honor of whom ? What name was given to the colony ? 
 
 5. Did other emigrants come ? Did the colonists o£ New Netherlands and New 
 Swoden get along harmoniously together ? 
 
?b SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. [BOOK I. 
 
 creased rapidly in numbers. More than a hundred fami- 
 lies came over in one expedition, not long afterwards. 
 Jealousies soon spmng up between the colonies of New 
 "Netherlands and New Sweden. 
 
 $. Jn 1651, thfc Dutch built Fort Casimir, on the site of 
 New Castle, within five miles of Christiana. This was 
 deemed a menacing encroachment by the Swedes. In 1654, 
 Rising, the governor at that time of New Sweden, deter- 
 mined to seize Fort Casimir and drive the Dutch away. 
 This by skill and stratagem he succeeded in doing; but his 
 success proved the destruction of his own colony. Peter 
 Stuyvesant, the governor of New Netherlands at this time, 
 treated the aggression of Rising on Fort Casimir as an act 
 of war. He raised more than six hundred men, and in- 
 vaded the colony of New Sweden. Resistance to this force 
 was unavailing. The entire population of all the settle- 
 ments of Delaware was not much over one thousand per- 
 sons. Rising therefore was compelled to accept such terms 
 of peace as were offered. These were, the quiet possession 
 of all their estates by the Swedish colonists, upon their 
 acknowledgment of the authority and jurisdiction of the 
 Dutch government of New Netherlands. This was in 1655. 
 
 " Such," says Bancroft, " was the end of New Sweden, 
 the colony that connects our country with Gustavus Adol- 
 phus, and the nations that dwell on the Gulf of Bothnia. 
 It maintained its distinct existence for a little more than 
 seventeen years, and succeeded in establishing permanent 
 plantations on the Delaware." 
 
 7. In 1664, when the Duke of York took possession of 
 the colony of New Netherlands, as we have seen, the settle- 
 ments on the Delaware passed with it. 
 
 6. What did the Dutch do in 1651 ? Who was governor of New Sweden in 
 1654 ? What did he do ? Who was the Dutch governor of New Netherlands at 
 the same time ? What did he do ? What was the result of the war ? 
 
 7. Under what jurisdiction did the settlements on the Delaware pass in 1064 ? 
 To whom did the Duke of York transfer the same section of country ? Ilow 
 long did it remain a part of Penn's colony ? When did it become separate, and 
 how ? 
 
CHAP. XIV.] PENNSYLVANIA. 77 
 
 Afterwards, as we shall see, the Duke of York, in 1682, 
 transferred to William Penn his rights and jurisdiction 
 over this section of country, to which was given the name 
 of "the lower counties of Delaware." These Swedish 
 settlements thus remained a portion of the colony of Penn- 
 sylvania until the year 1690, when the deputies to the Le- 
 gislative Assembly of Pennsylvania from these " lower coun- 
 ties" raised the question that, as Penn had only the Duke 
 of York's conveyance of his rights of jurisdiction over 
 their territory, which did not extend to the powers of gov- 
 ernment, and had no Eoyal Charter granting him power 
 of government over them, the lower counties were not 
 rightful parts of the colony of Pennsylvania, and they 
 therefore withdrew and formed a Legislature to themselves 
 for the three lower counties. In this way they became a 
 distinct colony to themselves, sof&ras concerned their local 
 affairs, with the name of Delaware, which name they have 
 ever since retained. 
 
 Penn himself approved the separation, but claimed 
 Proprietary rights under the Duke of York's conveyance 
 to him, which claim was acceded to. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 1638—1724. 
 
 William Penn — The Quakers. 
 
 1. The first European settlements made in that section 
 of country to which the name of Pennsylvania was after- 
 wards given, were made by the Swedes soon after their 
 arrival on the Delaware, in 1638. These settlements were 
 under the government of New Sweden until 1655, when 
 
 ChaptbbXIV.— 1. By whom was Pennsylvania first settled? When did the 
 Swedes arrive on the Delaware ? When did they become subjected to N»w 
 Netherlands ? 
 
78 PEIOSYLVA^IA. [BOOK I, 
 
 COAT OP ARMS OP PENNSYIr- 
 
 that colony was subjected to the Dutch Government of 
 New Netherlands, as we haye seen. 
 
 2. In 1664, when the English Duke of York took pos- 
 session of the Dutch colony of New Netherlands, these 
 
 # Swedish settlements, lying on the 
 upper Delaware, passed with this 
 conquest, as well as the "lower 
 counties," and they so remained for 
 3. In 1681, Charles II., King of 
 England, granted to William Penn 
 a Royal Charter for all that section 
 of country since known in honor of 
 vania^ the grantee as Pennsylvania. Penn 
 
 proposed the name of Sylvania, but the king prefixed his 
 name to the one proposed. 
 
 William Penn, who thus became so famous as the 
 founder of this colony, belonged to that sect of Christians 
 who style themselves Friends, but who are by the world 
 styled Quakers. 
 
 4. The Quakers in England were subject to numerous dis- 
 abilities and annoyances, and Penn, weary of the persecu- 
 tions to which they were subject, became fixed in the deter- 
 mination to seek in the New World an asylum for himself 
 and his suffering brethren. His father bequeathed him 
 a claim of sixteen thousand pounds sterling against the 
 government, for which he was willing to receive land. 
 The king, Charles II., always in want of money, was very 
 glad to pay this lebt in that way, and gave him a grant of 
 twenty-six millions of acres, covering a territory nearly 
 corresponding with the present bounds of the State of 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 2. When did they pass to the Duke of York ? 
 
 3 . When was the Royal Charter granted to the colony of Pennsylvania ? By 
 what king was it granted, and to whom was it granted ? What is said of William 
 Penn.? 
 
 4 . What is said of the Quakers ? 
 
CHAP. XIV.] 
 
 PEiOTSYLTANIA. 
 
 79 
 
 WILLIAM PENN. 
 
 two ship-loads 
 
 5. The charter constituted Penn and his heirs absolute 
 Proprietaries, reserving to the crown their allegiance and the 
 sovereignty. They had power to 
 make laws and to erect courts of 
 justice. The rights of the colonists 
 were guarded, and the freemen were 
 to assist in framing the laws by 
 which they were to be governed. 
 The great principle of the right of j 
 local self-government by the peo- jjj 
 pie was in this charter fully recog-j 
 nized. To encourage emigration, Spl 
 the lands were offered for sale in lots 
 of one thousand acres, at one pen- 
 ny per acre, and many Quakers 
 became purchasers. In May, 1681, 
 of emigrants came over under the direction of Mark- 
 ham, a relative of Penn, and began a settlement near 
 the mouth of Schuylkill river. They were instructed 
 to lay the foundations of a new city, with broad 
 streets, and so planted with gardens as to form a 
 " greene country towne." He also wrote to the Indians 
 in a kind and friendly spirit, assuring them of his peaceful 
 intentions, and entreating them, as children of the same 
 Great Spirit, to have the same feelings towards the emi- 
 grants. 
 
 6. Before Penn left England, in 1682, he purchased from 
 the Duke of York his Proprietary rights over the three 
 lower counties of Delaware. In August of that year, 
 accompanied by one hundred emigrants, he sailed for 
 America, and landed at New Castle on the 24th of Octo- 
 ber. The Swedes, Dutch, and English all gave him a 
 hearty welcome. Other emigrants soon came, so that in a 
 
 5. What is said of Penn's charter ? Was the principle of the right of local 
 •elf-government recognized in it ? What did Penn write to the Indians T 
 
 6. How many emigrants did he bring in 1682 ? 
 
80 PEKtfSYLVAiHA. [BOOK L 
 
 short time the Quaker population amounted to about two 
 thousand. Penn's plan of government consisted of a Gov- 
 ernor, a Council of Three, and a House of Delegates, to be 
 chosen by the freemen. All were freemen who believed in 
 Christ, and sustained a good moral character. 
 
 7. A short time after his arrival, Penn met the chiefs of 
 the various tribes of Indians in the neighborhood, and 
 formed with them treaties of amity and good will. He 
 promised to treat them justly ; a promise which was never 
 broken, and it is said that no Quaker was ever killed by 
 an Indian. From the Swedish settlers he purchased a tract 
 of land lying between the Schuylkill and Delaware, which 
 he laid off for the building of his "greene country towne," 
 to which he gave the name of Philadelphia. The city 
 grew rapidly ; in three years it had more than six hundred 
 houses, and the colony had a population of eight or nine 
 thousand. 
 
 8. During the same year, 1682, a party from Germany 
 settled in and near Germantown. They soon formed planta- 
 tions of corn and wheat ; and being peaceable, industri- 
 ous, and energetic, they became prosperous in a high de- 
 gree. On the 4th of December, 1682, the first Legislative 
 Assembly was held. The second Assembly was held at 
 Philadelphia in March, 1683. At this session the form of 
 government was somewhat modified. Laws were made to 
 restrain vice. Labor on the Sabbath was forbidden, and to 
 prevent lawsuits, three "peace- makers" were appointed for 
 each county. 
 
 9. Penn's presence having become necessary in England, 
 in 1684 he returned to that country. After the accession 
 of the Duke of York to the throne, under the title of James 
 II., Penn used his influence with him in favor of the op- 
 
 7. What is said of treatment of the Indians ? Did this city flourish ? 
 
 8. When was Germantown settled ? By whom ? At what time was the first 
 Legr slative Assembly held in Pennsylvania ? 
 
 9 What revolution took place in 1688 ? How was Pennsylvania governed in 
 the meantime? What was done to William Penn? Who was appointed gov- 
 ernor ? 
 
CHAP. XIV. J PENWxLVAKXA.. 81 
 
 pressed Quakers and otlwr dissenters. In pursuance of 
 his solicitations and entreaties, great numbers o** Quakers 
 were liberated who had been in prison for many years. 
 Penn's charter was the only one of the colonial charters 
 that was not attempted to be revoked about this time. In 
 1688, the great revolution drove James II. from the throne; 
 but for two years the government of Pennsylvania contin- 
 ued to be administered in his name. This gave quite an 
 offence to the reigning monarchs, William and Mary, and 
 Penn was imprisoned and his government taken from him. 
 Benjamin Fletcher was appointed governor. Some of the 
 magistrates refused to acknowledge his authority, and some 
 resigned. 
 
 10. When the Assembly met they refused to legislate 
 under any other charter than that given by Charles, de- 
 claring that to be as good as the one given by King William. 
 They never noticed the governor, and entirely ignored his 
 presence. At length King William became satisfied that 
 Penn's attachment to the Stuarts was not treasonable, and 
 his government was restored to him. He sent Markham 
 as his deputy; an Assembly was called, and the people 
 framed for themselves a liberal constitution, and refused to 
 levy taxes until this was granted. When Penn returned 
 he approved what the people had done. 
 
 In 1690 Delaware was permitted to have a separate Le- 
 gislature, as we have seen. 
 
 11. Penn had determined to remain in the colony; but 
 hearing that the charters of all the colonies were about to 
 be taken aw T ay, he thought his presence in England neces- 
 sary. The charter was rendered permanent, and the Pro- 
 prietorship remained in his family until the great American 
 Revolution, when the colony became the State of Pennsyl- 
 
 1 0. When the Assembly met, what did they do ? In what year did Delaware 
 obtain a separate government ? 
 
 1 1 . What caused Penn's return to England ? Did he accomplish his purpose? 
 What took place at the breaking out of the American Revolution ! Whe* did 
 Benjamin Franklin eome to Philadelphia ? 
 
 4* 
 
82 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 [BOOK I. 
 
 vania, as we shall see. After the breaking out of that war 
 the Proprietary claim was purchased by the Common- 
 wealth for five hundred and seventy thousand dollars. 
 Penn died in 1718, leaving three sons, minors. Six ye?xa 
 after his death, Benjamin Franklin came to Philadel ja 
 as a journeyman printer. He soon became eminent a k n 
 experimental philosopher and for his great practical cok. » 
 mon sense. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 1563—1729. 
 
 Early Explorations — Final Permanent Settlements — Indian "Wars. 
 
 1. The coast of the Carolinas was first explored by the 
 
 French in 1563, and so called by 
 them in honor of Charles IX. (Ca- 
 rolus), King of France. No per- 
 
 '* manent settlements were made by 
 them. A small colony of twenty- 
 six persons, Protestants, was left at 
 Port Royal, South Carolina, in 1563, 
 by John Ribault, but no reinforce- 
 ments being sent to them they 
 abandoned the place. In 1564, 
 Admiral de Coligny, the great Protestant leader of France, 
 was able to send out a new expedition under Laudonniere, 
 but these settled on the coast of Florida, on the river May, 
 now called St. Johns. 
 
 2. Sir Walter Raleigh, in 1585, twenty-two years before 
 the building of Jamestown, in Virginia, attempted, as we 
 
 COAT OP ARMS OF NORTH CAR- 
 OLINA. 
 
 Chapter XV.— 1. Who) first explored the coast of the Carolinas? From 
 what is the name derived ? What is said of the early settlements of the French ? 
 
 t. In what year did Sir Walter Raleigh attempt his settlement ? What was iti 
 fete? 
 
CH^P. XV.] 
 
 KORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 83 
 
 SIR WALTER RALEISH. 
 
 have before stated, the first settlement ever made within 
 the present limits of the United States by the English, 
 near the mouth of the Eoanoke 
 River, in North Carolina, with one 
 hundred and seven persons. The 
 'settlers were left under the care of 
 Ralph Lane as governor. By their 
 injudicious conduct the settlers 
 gave great offence to the natives, 
 whom they despised, and a con- 
 spiracy was formed for their de- 
 struction. Fortunately, when their 
 situation had become exceedingly 
 critical, Sir Francis Drake arrived 
 with a fleet of twenty-three vessels 
 and removed them to England. They, had remained 
 at the settlement about one year. 
 
 3. No other attempt was made to colonize this region for 
 many years. In 1630, Sir Robert Heath obtained a patent 
 for an extensive region of country lying south of the 36th 
 degree of north latitude. But as he made no settlements, 
 his patent was declared void after a few years. Between 
 the years 1640 and 1663, numbers of persons from Virginia 
 and other colonies, as well as from other countries, settled 
 that portion of North Carolina lying nearest to Virginia. 
 These settlements, several of them on the Chowan River, 
 were made without grants from any quarter. But Gover- 
 nor Berkeley, of Virginia, claimed jurisdiction, visited the 
 colony, to which the name of Albemarle was given in honor 
 of the Duke of Albemarle, and appointed William Drum- 
 raond governor. 
 
 4. In 1663 the whole country from the 30th to the 36th 
 degree of north latitude was conveyed by Charles II., King 
 
 3. What took place between 1640 and 1663? What was done by Governoi 
 Berkeley ? 
 
 4- Wt.at grant was made in 1663 ? What is said of the constitution of John 
 Locke ? What name was given to this colony f 
 
84 NOHTH CAROLINA. [BOOK 1. 
 
 of England, to eight noblemen, who were joint Proprietors, 
 with full power to settle and govern. The constitution for 
 the government of the colonists under this grant was 
 drawn up by the celebrated philosopher John Locke, and 
 exhibits great wisdom and forecast in many of its fe&« 
 tures. Eeligious freedom was specially provided for in it 
 The general provisions of the charter were liberal to set- 
 tlers. Under this charter, in the year 1665, a colony was 
 planted near the mouth of Cape Fear Eiver, and Sir James 
 Yeamans was made governor. To this colony was given 
 the name of Clarendon, in honor of Lord Clarendon, one 
 of the Proprietaries. There thus became established within 
 the limits of North Carolina two separate colonies, Albe- 
 marle and Clarendon, each having its own governor. But 
 this arrangement did not long continue, though during its 
 continuance it was the occasion of considerable trouble. 
 
 5. The Proprietaries of Carolina, by virtue of their char- 
 ter from Charles II., claimed all the lands it covered, and 
 jurisdiction over all the inhabitants within its limits. The 
 inhabitants of Albemarle were not satisfied. They desired 
 to hold their lands upon the same tenure as lands were 
 held in Virginia, and broke out in open revolt ; but they 
 became quiet when assured that their wishes in this respect 
 should be complied with. Under Stephens, who succeeded 
 Drummond as governor, the first laws of the colony were 
 enacted by an Assembly, composed of the governor, coun- 
 cil, and twelve delegates ; the latter chosen by the people, 
 and the former by the Proprietaries. These laws were lib- 
 eral, carefully guarding the rights of the settlers, and 
 granting religious liberty to all. This was in 1669. 
 
 6. In 1670 the colonies of Clarendon and Albemarle 
 were united under the name of North Carolina. But the 
 
 5. What was the cause of disputes iu North Carolina ? In what year were ths 
 first laws of the colony enacted ? 
 
 6. In what year did the union of Clarendon and Albemarle take place ? WhaS 
 was the cause of the sl:"v progress of the colony ? What is said of the Uwwrwc 
 tiou of Culpepper f 
 
CHAP. XV.] NORTH CAROLINA. &d 
 
 progress of the colony was slow, in consequence of the gen- 
 eral bad administration of public affairs, and the turbulent 
 and insurrectionary character of the colonists. In 1674 
 the population was only about four thousand, and the an- 
 nual product of tobacco eight hundred thousand pounds. 
 In 1677 the colonists, headed by Culpepper, broke out into 
 open insurrection against the authorities. They impris- 
 oned the Proprietary officers and seized the public revenue. 
 The revolt continued successful for two years, when the 
 people, becoming uneasy, sent Culpepper and Holden to 
 England to offer submission to the Proprietaries, on condi- 
 tion that their proceedings were ratified. 
 
 7. Culpepper was seized and tried for high treason, but 
 was saved through the influence of Lord Shaftesbury. 
 The Proprietaries sent the notorious Seth Sothel as gover- 
 nor, to restore order to the colony. Corrupt and tyranni- 
 cal, under his administration the disorders became greater 
 than ever. For six years the colonists bore with his op- 
 pressions and exactions. He was then seized, to be sent to 
 England for trial, but he begged that he might be tried by 
 the Assembly. This was done, and he was banished from 
 the colony. He was succeeded by Philip Ludwell. In 
 1695, John Archdale, a Quaker, was appointed. His juris- 
 diction extended also over South Carolina. He succeeded 
 in restoring comparative quiet. The wisdom and prudence 
 of his administration were generally acknowledged; con- 
 siderable settlements were made, and the export of tar and 
 rice was commenced. Churches were erected, and provision 
 was made for the support of public worship. 
 
 8. In 1705, Thomas Carey was appointed governor, bat 
 was soon removed to give place to Edward Hyde, where- 
 upon he incited a rebellion ; and, at the head of an armed 
 force, attacked Edenton, was repulsed, and finally by the aid 
 
 7. What is said cf the administration of Seth Sothel ? Of John Archdale ? 
 
 8. Who became governor _n 1705 V'Ven removed, what did he do ? Descr'H 
 the Tuscarora War of 1712. 
 
86 NORTH CAROLINA. [BOOK L 
 
 of troops frcm Virginia the rebellion was suppressed in 
 1711. In 1712, the Tuscarora and Ooree Indians formed a 
 conspiracy to destroy the white settlers. Twelve hundred 
 warriors entered into the plot. They carried on their design 
 with great cunning and secrecy. From their principal 
 town they sent out small parties, who entered the settle- 
 ments, as friends, by different roads. The massacre was to 
 begin the same night. On that night they entered the 
 planters' houses and demanded provisions. They pretended 
 displeasure with the provisions, and then the slaughter 
 began. Men, women, and children, were slain without dis- 
 tinction or mercy. 
 
 9. The savages ran from house to house and slaughtered 
 the scattered families wherever they went. About Eoanoke 
 one hundred and thirty-seven settlers fell a sacrifice to 
 savage fury in one fatal night. These were German Pala- 
 tines, led by Baron de Graffenreid, a Swiss, and had but 
 lately come into the country. They were nearly all slain, 
 but some few escaped, and by alarming their neighbors 
 prevented the total destruction of that colony. The militia 
 of the country collected as rapidly as possible, and held the 
 savages in check until assistance was sent from another 
 quarter, as we shall see. 
 
 10. The progress of the colony had been so slow that in 
 1717 the number of taxable inhabitants did not exceed two 
 thousand, having gained no more than six hundred in forty- 
 one years. The interior of the countrv had not been ex- 
 plored, and the great fertility of that region was altogether 
 unknown. At length the beauty of the country and 
 richness of the soil became known, and emigrants to that 
 colony rapidly poured in. At the commencement of the 
 war of the Revolution the population amounted to one 
 hundred and eightv-one thousand. 
 
 9. How many we skilled about Roanoke ? Who were these? How was the 
 colony saved ? 
 
 10- What is said of the slow progress of the colony ? How many inhabitants 
 trere there at the commencement of the Revolution f 
 
CHAP. XVI.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 87 
 
 11. In 1729 the Proprietaries sold their rights to the 
 King, and henceforth the government of the colony de- 
 volved upon the crown under the charter. The last Pro- 
 prietary governor was Sir Eichard Everhard; the firs£ 
 royal governor, George Barrington. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 1670-1707. 
 Port Royal— Charleston— Seth Sothel— Indian War. 
 
 1. " That germ of civilization," says Dr. Ramsay in his 
 
 History of South Carolina, " which 
 took root, nourished, and spread in 
 South Carolina, was first planted at 
 or near Port Royal, in 1670, by a few 
 emigrants from England, under the 
 direction of William Sayle, the first 
 governor of the province," under the 
 royal charter of Charles II. They 
 removed the next year to the western 
 
 COAT OP ARMS OP SOUTH ai-i 
 
 cakolina. bank of the Ashley river, and there 
 
 laid the foundation of old Charleston. The site was not 
 well chosen, for it could not be approached by vessels of 
 large burden, and was therefore abandoned. A second re- 
 moval took place to Oyster Point, formed by the junction 
 of Ashley and Cooper rivers, and there, in the year 1680, 
 the foundations of the present city of Charleston were laid. 
 In one year thirty houses were built. The names of only two 
 of these original settlers of Charleston have been handed 
 down to posterity, viz.: William Sayle and Joseph West. 
 
 1 1. What took place in 1729 ? Who was the last Proprietary governor ? Who 
 
 the first royal governor ? 
 Chapter XVI.— 1. Witen was the first settlement made by the English Is 
 
88 SOUTH CAROLIKA. [BOOK 1, 
 
 % William Sayle was the first governor, but he died soon 
 after his arrival, and was succeeded by Joseph West, who, 
 tor upwards of twenty years, bore the chief sway in the 
 colony. The colonists brought with them the same con- 
 stitution of government which had been drawn up fo« 
 North Carolina by John Locke. 
 
 3. It was found impossible to carry out in all particulars 
 the provisions of this constitution, but the colonists re- 
 solved to come as nigh it as possible, and accordingly elected 
 a council and representatives. Of the first laws passed 
 nothing is known. The first law which has been found on 
 record in the office of the secretary of the province, is dated 
 May 26, 1682. 
 
 4. By appointment of the council, Joseph West succeeded 
 William Sayle as governor until the pleasure of the Pio- 
 prietors could be known. Sir John Yeamans as Landgrave 
 claimed the office, and the Proprietors judged it expedient 
 that the government should be committed to him. He 
 brought with him from the Barbadoes about fifty families, 
 and nearly two hundred slaves. This was the beginning of 
 negro slavery in South Carolina (1671). During the ad- 
 ministration of Yeamans the Spaniards caused considerable 
 trouble, by sending emissaries to Charleston to excite the 
 inhabitants to revolt; to encourage servants to run away 
 from their masters ; and to instigate the savages to exter- 
 minate the whites. 
 
 5. In 1673 the colony was strengthened by the arrival of 
 nn fibers of Dutch from the New Netherlands, which had 
 paned into the hands of the English. Many of the inhab- 
 itants of that colony sought new homes. 
 
 6. Disputes having arisen between the Proprietors arid 
 
 South Carolina ? At what place ? In what year were the foundations of Charles- 
 ton laid ? 
 
 2. Who was the first governor ? Who succeeded him ? 
 
 3 . What is said of the laws ? 
 
 4. When was negro slavery introduced into South Carolina ? By whwoi ? 
 
 5. How was the colony strengthened in 1673 ? 
 
 6. Who succeeded Yeamans ? How many governors were there is> lae sp»c« 
 of five years ? What was the cause of this rapid succession ? 
 
CHAP. XVI. J SOUTH CAKOLIKA. 
 
 Sir John Yeamans concerning the heavy expenses of the 
 3olony and the deficient returns therefrom, he retired to 
 Barbadoes, where he soon after died. He was succeeded by 
 Joseph West in 1674. West's administration continued for 
 eight years. After this, in the short space of four years, 
 to wit: from 1682 to 1686, there were no less than five 
 governors : Joseph Morton, Joseph West, Eichard Kyrle, 
 Robert Quarry, and James Colleton. This rapid succession 
 'if governors was caused by the close and bitter contests 
 between the two parties existing in the colony. From the 
 very first there were seeds of strife and discord, which soon 
 sprang up and grew strong and rank. 
 
 7. Of the two parties, one was composed of cavaliers, to 
 whom large grants of land had been made, who were at- 
 tached to the Church of England, and who favored the 
 prerogative and authority of the Proprietors ; the other was 
 composed of dissenters from the Church of England, and 
 democrats in principle; these looked with a jealous eye upon 
 any class which claimed prescriptive rights and privileges 
 either in church or state. The former contended that the 
 laws received from England ought to be implicitly obeyed ; 
 the latter looked at local circumstances, and contended that 
 the laws brought from England should be observed only so 
 far as they were consistent with the interest of the colony. 
 In this situation no governor could long support his power. 
 Whenever he endeavored to exert his authority, his person 
 was insulted and his administration complained of until he 
 was removed from office. 
 
 8. During Morton's second administration, in 1686, the 
 Spaniards laid waste the settlements of Port Eoyal. Morton 
 then prepared to attack St. Augustine, but was prevented 
 by the interference of the Proprietors. During the same 
 year large accessions were made to the strength of the 
 
 7. What was the character of the two opposing parties ? How was the govejv 
 aor treated by his opponents ? 
 
 8. What took place in 1686 ? How was the colony strengthened this year r 
 
90 SOUTH CAROLINA. [BOOK 1, 
 
 colony by numbers of Protestant refugees, known as 
 Huguenots, from France, who were compelled to flee from 
 that country by the revocation of the edict of Nantes. 
 
 9. Soon after the accession of Colleton, in 1686, he deter- 
 mined to exert his authority and compel the people to pay 
 up their arrears of quit-rents. The quit-rents were trifling 
 in amount per acre, but there were so many thousand acres 
 out of which no profit was drawn, that the rents were 
 really burdensome. The governor, being determined to 
 exert his authority in collecting the rents, wrote to the 
 Proprietors to appoint deputies to assist him in the execu- 
 tion of his office. But he soon found that the more rigorous 
 he was the more turbulent the people became. The colony 
 was a scene of confusion. 
 
 10. Mortified at his loss of power and his utter inability 
 to enforce the collection of rents, Governor Colleton came to 
 the conclusion, by the advice of his council, to declare mar- 
 tial law. Accordingly he called out the militia, as if some 
 danger threatened the country, and at their head martial 
 law was publicly proclaimed. But this proceeding served 
 only to exasperate ; the Assembly met and resolved that it 
 was an assumption of power and an unwarrantable encroach- 
 ment on their liberties. It was in vain that the governoi 
 endeavored to carry out his measures. In 1690 a bill was 
 passed by the Assembly, disabling Landgrave James Colleton 
 from holding any office or exercising any authority within 
 the province ; and they gave him notice that within a cer- 
 tain time he must leave the colony. 
 
 11. In the midst of these disturbances, the notorious 
 Seth Sothel, who had been banished from North Carolina, 
 made his appearance, and pretending to be one of the Pro- 
 prietors, usurped the government. At first the people 
 acknowledged his authority, but soon finding him destitute 
 
 9. What did Colleton undertake ? With what success ? 
 
 1 0. What course did Colleton pursue ? In 1690 what act was pasted by the 
 Assembly ? 
 
 1 1 . What is eaid of Seth Sothel ? His conduct T 
 
CHA.P. XYI.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 of honor and principle, they abandoned him. He trampled 
 upon every principle of common justice and equity. The 
 fair traders from Bermuda and Barbadoes were seized aa 
 pi/ates and imprisoned until such ransom as he chose to 
 exact was paid; bribes from felons and traitors were 
 accepted ; plantations were forcibly taken into possession ; 
 planters were compelled to pay large sums of money for 
 permission to retain possession of their property; indeed, 
 every species of exaction that a rapacious and avaricious 
 tyrant could think of to exact money, was resorted lo by 
 him. 
 
 !2. At length the people became so weary of his extor- 
 tions, that they determined to take him by force and send 
 him to England. Then he begged permission to remain in 
 I no country, promising to submit his conduct to the judg- 
 ment of the Assembly. At the meeting of the Assembly 
 thirteen different charges were preferred against him ; he 
 was found guilty, deprived of the government, and banished 
 irom the country. An account of his conduct was sent to 
 the Proprietors, which filled them with astonishment, and 
 ihey ordered him to England for trial. Philip Ludwel] 
 was appointed governor in his place, 1692. 
 
 13. During Ludwell's administration the struggle be- 
 tween the people and the Proprietors continued. The 
 French, refugees were a source of controversy, and in this 
 the people were clearly wrong. The refugees were orderly, 
 industrious, and religious ; they fled from the lovely valleys 
 of their own land because they were persecuted Protestants, 
 and sought a home where they could worship God in peace ; 
 but because they were Frenchmen the English settlers were 
 their enemies, and thought that they were not entitled to the 
 privileges and advantages of natural born subjects. But 
 the Proprietors favored them, and instructed Governor Lud- 
 
 12. What did the people resolve on doing? What was done? Who suc- 
 ceeded him ? -,.».,.. 
 
 1 3 . What took place during Ludwell's administration ? Why was Lud well 
 removed ? 
 
92 SOUTH CAROLINA. [BOOK L 
 
 well to allow them the same liberties as other citizens. 
 Ludwell was removed in 1693, for encroachments on the 
 prerogatives of the Proprietors, in proposing to the Assem- 
 bly to consider a new form of deed for holding lands. 
 
 14. Thomas Smith was appointed to succeed him. Com- 
 plaints soon poured in upon him from all quarters. The 
 French refugees were uneasy in regard to the titles to their 
 property, and for this had good reason. There was no 
 provincial law to secure their estates to the heirs of their 
 body, or their next of kin ; and they feared that on the 
 death of the present owners their lands would escheat and 
 their children become beggars. The English colonists also 
 perplexed the Governor with ceaseless complaints. At 
 length he wrote to the Proprietors that he despaired of 
 ever uniting the people in interest and affection ; that he 
 and many more had resolved to leave the province, and he 
 recommended that one of the Proprietors be sent with full 
 powers to redress grievances, and settle differences in the 
 colony. 
 
 15. Following the suggestions of Governor Smith, the 
 Proprietors appointed John Archdale, a Quaker, a man of 
 judgment and experience, and a Proprietor. His arrival 
 caused great joy in the colony, and his very presence seemed 
 tA have the power to banish animosity and discord. His 
 wise and judicious course gave satisfaction to all parties, 
 Proprietors and colonists, except the French refugees. For 
 these he found it impossible to do anything, on account of 
 the strong feeling of dislike still existing in the minds of 
 the English settlers. Eents were remitted ; roads were con- 
 structed , canals were cut ; the Indians were protected from 
 insult, and a fair and friendly trade and intercourse were 
 established with them ; and though no positive enactments 
 were made in favor of the French settlers, yet through his 
 
 14. Who succeeded him ? What gave the French settlers uneasines* ? What 
 did the governor write to the Proprietors ? 
 
 15. What was done b^ the Proprietors ? What -vas accomplished \v Arch- 
 dale i What took place in 1696 ? 
 
CHAP. XVI.] £01 TH CAROLINA. 93 
 
 mil aen ce the antipathies against them were greatly softened, 
 and in the next administration, in 1696, they were admitted 
 to the same rights as the English settlers. 
 
 16. Joseph Blake succeeded Archdale. From 1696 to 
 1710, there were four Governors : Joseph Blake, James 
 Moore, Sir Nathaniel Johnson, and Edward Tynte. In 
 1702, towards the close of Governor Moore's administration;, 
 war broke out between England and Spain, and as the 
 Spaniards of Florida were near neighbors to the Carolinians, 
 they became involved in war. In 1702, Moore fitted out 
 an expedition against Florida, and endeavored to take St. 
 Augustine. He sailed from Charleston with a force of 
 twelve hundred colonists and friendly Indians. The ex- 
 pedition was not a success. Moore was unable to take the 
 fort at St. Augustine, and was compelled to raise the siege. 
 By this unfortunate expedition the colony became involved 
 in a heavy debt, and paper promises to pay were given to 
 creditors in the place of money. 
 
 17. Soon afterwards an expedition was made against the 
 Appalachees Indians, who had become quite troublesome, 
 Governor Moore invaded their country ; burned their towns 
 and villages; killed several hundred of them, and obliged 
 the others to submit to the English government. The 
 Governor received the thanks of the Proprietors, and by hip 
 sucC; s in this expedition wiped off the ignominy of that 
 against St. Augustine. He also procured a number of 
 Indian slaves, whom he employed or sold for his own 
 advantage. 
 
 18. During the administration of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, 
 from 1702 to 1709, party spirit ran high and civil commo- 
 tions continued. He was succeeded by Governor Tynte. 
 and after his death, in 1710, the quarrels in regard to the 
 succession came very near involving the colony in all the 
 
 1 6. Who succeeded Archdale ? What war broke out in 1702 ? What expedi- 
 tion was undertaken by Governor Moore ? What was accomplished ? 
 
 1 f. What is said of the expedition against the Appalachees Indians ? 
 
 18. What is said of the administration of Sir Wm. Johnson? "Describe \h* 
 contest betwe» j ) C*ihbes and liruujrhton . 
 
94 SOUTH CAROLINA. [BOOK I. 
 
 horrors of a civil war. The rival candidates for Governor 
 were Eobert Gibbes and Colonel Broughton, and each one 
 insisted that he was entitled to the office by the votes of 
 the deputies of the Proprietors. The difficulty was occa- 
 sioned by one of the deputies voting in the morning for 
 one of the candidates, and in the afternoon declaring for 
 the other. Soon afterwards he died suddenly, and after his 
 death it was ascertained that his second vote had been ob- 
 tained by bribery. 
 
 19. The strife ran very high between the candidates, and 
 it was finally agreed that Gibbes should administer the 
 government until the pleasure of the Proprietors could be 
 known. They appointed Charles Craven, who then held 
 the position of Secretary to the Governor. During his 
 administration the colony was involved in two wars with 
 the Indians : one with the Tuscaroras in North Carolina, 
 and the other with the Yamassees. We have seen that 
 North Carolina was involved in war with the Tuscaroras. 
 South Carolina became a party to this war. 
 
 20. Four thousand pounds were voted by the Assembly 
 for the expenses of the war with the Tuscaroras, and Gov- 
 ernor Craven lost no time m sending assistance to North 
 Carolina. A body of militia consisting of six hundred 
 men, commanded by Colonel Barnwell, marched against 
 the savages. Two hundred and eighteen Cherokees, seventy- 
 nine Creeks, forty-one Catawbas, and twenty-eight Yamas- 
 sees joined the Carolinians in this expedition. A dreadful 
 wilderness, two hundred miles across, had to be traversed 
 before the seat of war could be reached. In spite of every 
 difficulty Barnwell advanced, employing his Indian allies 
 to hunt for provisions by the way. At length he came up 
 with the savages, and attacked them with great execution. 
 In the first battle he killed three hundred Indians and took 
 about one hundred prisoners. The Tuscaroras retreated to 
 
 19. Who was appointed governor by the Proprietors ? 
 
 20. Describe the expedition against the Tuscaroras. Who commanded it 1 
 
OHAP. XVII.] VIKGIIHA, RESUMED. &5 
 
 their breastwork; they were there surrounded; many of 
 them were killed, and the rest sued for peace. Their request 
 was readily granted, as Barnwell's men were much fatigued, 
 and suffering from hunger and wounds. 
 
 21. It is computed that the loss of the Tuscaroras was 
 near one thousand killed and wounded in this war. Of 
 Barnwell's party five white men were killed and several 
 wounded. Thirty-six friendly Indians were killed, and be- 
 tween sixty and seventy wounded. Hostilities were soon 
 afterwards renewed, and again the Tuscaroras were terribly 
 defeated by Col. James Moore. After this defeat tne sur- 
 vivors*abandoned their country and joined the Five Nations 
 in the North. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 VIRGINIA, RESUMED. 
 1660-1754. 
 The Bacon Rebellion — College of William and Mary. 
 
 1. The intelligence of the Restoration of Charles II. to the 
 throne of England was received with great enthusiasm in 
 Virginia. The last to acknowledge the Parliament, the 
 first after the death of Cromwell to proclaim the King, 
 the most loyal of all English subjects, it was natural that 
 they should rejoice at the turn affairs had taken, and enter- 
 tain hopes of a brighter and better future. The terms 
 in which the King addressed the colonists were well cal- 
 culated to stir all loyal hearts, and keep alive and ardent 
 the feelings of hope and expectation. But these hopes were 
 doomed to disappointment. It became the policy of the 
 government of England to make the commerce of the 
 
 21. What was the estimated loss of the Tuscaroras ? Barnwell's loss ? Wbat 
 became of the Tuscaroras finally ? 
 
 Chapter XVII. — 1. How was the intelligence of the Restoration received ia 
 Virginia ? Were the hopes of the people realized ? What became the policy of 
 the mother-country ? 
 
C8 VrRGIXIA, RESUMED. [BOOK L 
 
 colonies entirely subservient to that of the mother-country. 
 This policy was very injurious to the colonies, as it placed 
 such restrictions on their commerce as, in a great measure, 
 to destroy the profits arising from it. 
 
 2. The first act was to lay a duty of five per cent, on all 
 merchandise exported from or imported into any of the 
 colonies or dominions 'belonging to Great Britain. This 
 was followed, in a short time, by the " Navigation Act," by 
 which the plan of monopolizing to England the commerce 
 of the colonies was perfected and reduced to a complete 
 system. This act enjoined "that no commodities should 
 be imported into any British settlement in Asia, Africa, or 
 America, or exported from them, except in vessels built in 
 England or in the plantations ; of which vessels the mas- 
 ters and three-fourths of the mariners should be English 
 subjects; and that no sugar, tobacco, cotton, v/ool, indigo, 
 or woods used in dyeing, of the growth or manufacture of 
 the colonies, should be shipped from them to any country 
 except England; and that none but natural-born subjects, 
 or such as had been naturalized, should exercise the occu- 
 pation of merchant or factor in any English settlement, 
 under the penalty of forfeiture of goods and chattels." 
 This act was afterwards extended, in 1663, so as to prohibit 
 the importation of any European commodity into the 
 colonies, unless laden in England, in vessels navigated 
 according to the tenor of the act. 
 
 3. The Parliament was not content with, even these 
 restrictions on the trade of the colonies, but went still fur- 
 ther. They taxed the trade of the several colonies with 
 each other, imposing a duty on the exportation of all com- 
 modities enumerated in the Navigation Act, from one colony 
 to the other, the same as that levied on the consumption 
 of those articles in England. This system, though it may 
 have been advantageous to the interests of England, was 
 
 2. Give some of the provisions of the Navigation Act. 
 
 S. What other hardships did Parliament lay on the colonies ? What is said of 
 this system in its bearings on England and the colonies ? 
 
OHAP. XVIL] VIRGINIA, RESUMED. 97 
 
 injurious to the colonies, and excited indignation and oppo- 
 sition, especially in Virginia, where the extensive commerce 
 and pre-eminent loyalty of the people rendered the pressure 
 of the burden more severe, and the infliction of it more 
 exasperating. 
 
 4. There was, however, some compensation for these 
 severe restrictions. The colonies were allowed the exclu- 
 sive privilege of supplying England with tobacco, the 
 cultivation of which was forbidden in England, Ireland, 
 Guernsey, and Jersey. But the compensation did not equal 
 the burden, and the discontent was general. Virginia 
 remonstrated and petitioned for relief, but in vain. The 
 King enforced the act with rigor. 
 
 5. The discontents in Virginia were augmented by the 
 grants of land made by the King to his favorites, which 
 were in violation of former grants, and were inconsistent 
 with the rights of Virginians. A war breaking' out with 
 the Susquehanna Indians, who ravaged the frontiers, 
 added to the distress, and increased the discontent of the 
 people, Sir William Berkeley, who had been Governor for 
 many years, had generally been popular with all classes ; 
 but at last the discontents of the people began to affect his 
 standing, and he was accused of " wanting honesty to resist 
 the aggression of the mother-country, and courage to repel 
 the Indians." These charges were urged chiefly by 
 Nathaniel Bacon, a young lawyer, ardent and ambitious. 
 
 6. Bacon was educated in London, had emigrated to 
 Virginia in 1673, and was appointed a member of the 
 Council shortly after his arrival. He was well qualified 
 to be a leader of the people. A man of engaging address, 
 young, bold, and ambitious, he harangued them upon their 
 grievances, inflamed their passions against their rulers, and 
 declaimed especially against the languid manner in which 
 
 4. What compensation was there for these hardships ? 
 
 5. How were the discontents augmented in Virginia ? What was the effect on 
 She popularity of Sir William Berkeley ? 
 
 6. When did Bacon arrive in Virginia ? Describe him. What is said o/ oia 
 election ? What did Governor Berkeley do ? 
 
VIRGINIA, RESUMED. [BOOK l. 
 
 the war against the Indians was then carried on. Without 
 warrant or authority of law, an assembled multitude of 
 men elected him General. Whereupon he immediately 
 applied to the Governor for a commission, and for his offi- 
 cial sanction of the popular election, offering to march at 
 once against the Indians. Governor Berkeley refused, and 
 issued a proclamation commanding, in the King's name, 
 the multitude to disperse. The popular voice was loud in 
 Bacon's favor. They demanded a bold leader. He was 
 just such a one as they desired. The more their demand 
 was insisted on the more firmly the Governor adhered to 
 his proclamation. Bacon was threatened with outlawry as 
 a traitor. 
 
 7. Bacon was not intimidated or disconcerted; but 
 feeling that he had gone too far to recede, instead of 
 causing his followers to disperse, he marched at the 
 head of*six hundred armed men directly to James- 
 town, surrounded the house where the Governor and 
 Council were assembled, and repeated his demand. Berke- 
 ley refused with firmness, and, boldly presenting him- 
 self before the angry multitude, defied their malice ; 
 but the Council, less courageous, hastily prepared a 
 commission, and, by their entreaties, prevailed on the 
 Governor to sign it. Bacon and his men then began 
 their march against the Indians ; but no sooner were the 
 Council relieved of their fears than they annulled the com- 
 mission, denounced Bacon as a rebel, and commanded his 
 followers to deliver him up. The Governor readily approved 
 this act of the Assembly, as he had signed the commission 
 only at their earnest entreaty. 
 
 8. Enraged at this treatment, Bacon Avith all his forces 
 returned to Jamestown. The aged Governor, unsupported 
 and almost abandoned, fled to Accomac, on the eastern 
 
 1. What steps did Bacon take next ? By whose influence did he get his com 
 mission ? After his departure, what was done by the Council ? 
 
 8. What was then done by Bacon ? By Berkeley ? What was done by Bacoa 
 to, give his authority a legal sanction ? 
 
CHAP. XYII.] VIRGINIA, RESUMED. 99 
 
 shore of tiie Chesapeake. Collecting those who were well 
 affected towards his administration, he opposed the insur- 
 gents and several skirmishes were fought with various suc- 
 cess. Some of his councillors accompanied him, some went 
 home to their plantations, and the actual government of 
 the colony was, for the time being, in the hands of Bacon. 
 He sought to give it a legal form, and for this purpose 
 caused a convention to assemble, and prevailed upon the 
 members to pledge themselves to support his authority 
 The convention published a declaration charging the origin 
 of the troubles upon Sir William Berkeley, and requiring 
 the people to support Bacon against all forces, until the 
 King could be informed of the true state of the case. 
 
 9. The colony was now in a state of civil war. A party 
 of Bacon's men burned Jamestown, laid waste that part 
 of the country whose inhabitants adhered to the old admin- 
 istration, and confiscated the property of the loyalists, theii 
 opponents. The Governor retaliated, seized the estates of 
 many of the insurgents, and executed several of the leaders. 
 When intelligence of the troubles reached England, the 
 King issued a proclamation declaring Bacon a traitor, and 
 granting pardon to all who would forsake him. He also 
 dispatched a fleet with some troops to the assistance of 
 Governor Berkeley. 
 
 10. But a new and unexpected turn was given to th< 
 course of events by the sudden death of Bacon. So com 
 pletely had he been the soul of the movement, that imme- 
 diately after his death the hopes of his followers sunk, his 
 party dissolved ; and without any attempt at re-organization, 
 without any choice of a new leader, they entered intc 
 negotiation with Sir William Berkeley, and laid down theii 
 arms, on obtaining a promise of general pardon. S rich was 
 the termination of a civil war which, at one time, seemed 
 
 9. Relate the proceedings of the different parties. What was done hy the King 
 of England 1 
 
 1 0. What e^ en/ put a sndden stop to the affair and restored Berkeley vo power 
 
100 VIRGINIA, RESUMED. [BOOK 1. 
 
 to threaten the destruction of the colony. Many valua- 
 ble lives were lost, and much property was destroyed, by a 
 civil war which seems to have effected no good, and to have 
 accomplished none of the purposes for which it was begun. 
 Whether the outbreak may properly be termed a rebellion 
 or not, and Bacon a usurper, after his death his followers, 
 being left without a head, gladly submitted to the authority 
 of Sir William Berkeley, on condition of receiving a general 
 pardon. 
 
 11. Berkeley returned to England about 1678, and was 
 succeeded by Culpepper, who was appointed Governor for 
 life; T ^ T vas, however, removed in 1683 or 1684, and Effing- 
 ham appo. s successor. In 1685 occurred in England 
 the rebellion oi J ames, Duke of Monmouth. When it was 
 suppressed, many of those perse s implicated in it were 
 sent to Virginia and Maryland, to be sold to the colonists 
 
 leaves for ten years. The Virginia House of Burgesses 
 declared them free. Meanwhile, the restrictions on the 
 commerce of the colonies continued through the subsequent 
 portion of the reign of Charles II., and through that of 
 James II., until the revolution of 1688, which placed William 
 and Mary on the throne — an event beneficial to Great 
 Britain and her colonies. 
 
 12. During the reign of William and Mary a college was 
 established in Virginia, to which the sovereigns gave their 
 patronage and their names. The King gave to the college 
 outstanding quit-rents to the value of two thousand pounds, 
 and also other grants. From this period Virginia enjoyed 
 almost uninterrupted peace, and continued to increase in 
 wealth and population until the breaking out of the old 
 French war in 1754, considerably over half a century. Its 
 central situation, removed alike from the French in Canada 
 and the Spaniards in Florida, saved it from their hostile 
 
 11. Who succeeded Berkeley in 1678? What event occurred in England in 
 1685 ? What revolution occurred in 1688 ? 
 
 12. What college was founded in Virginia in the reign of William and Mary! 
 How did the central situation of Virginia affect its tranquillity ? 
 
CHAP. XVIII.J NEW YORK, RESUMED. 101 
 
 incursions, and insured comparative repose. Keligious in- 
 tolerance disappeared; and though Episcopacy continued 
 to be the established religion, and the laws against dissenters 
 were unrepealed, yet they were a dead letter, and men of all 
 names and sects could worship as they pleased, and the 
 " Old Dominion " became the worthy Mother of States and 
 Statesmen. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 NEW YORK, RESUMED. 
 
 1664-1754. 
 Sir Edmund Andros — French and Indian Wars. 
 
 1. Immediately after its subjugation, as we have seen, 
 
 New Amsterdam and the whole of the conquered provir"^ ™ 
 ceived the name of New York. Considerable numbers of L* 
 Dutch inhabitants left the country, and sought new houses 
 elsewhere. The Governor, Stuyvesant, himself acquiesced in 
 the change, and passed the remainder of his days as a British 
 subject. Nichols, the first governor after the conquest, 
 .retained many of the Dutch forms of government; but a 
 change to English customs was gradually brought about ; 
 trial by jury was introduced, and on the 12th of June, 1665, 
 New York was incorporated, under a Mayor, five Aldermen, 
 and a Sheriff. In 1666, war with Holland having broken 
 out, apprehensions were entertained that efforts might be 
 made to recover the province ; but no attack was made, and 
 at the treaty of peace N~ew York was regularly ceded to 
 England in exchange for Surinam, by a general stipulation 
 that each one of the belligerents should retain what its 
 arms had acquired after the commencement of the war. 
 
 2. In 1667 Nichols resigned his appointment, and waa 
 
 Chapter XVIII.— 1. Who was first governor of New York after its conquest T 
 2- Who succeeded Nichols ? What took place towards the close of his admio 
 Istration ? When was New York restored to the English ? 
 
10S NEW YORK, RESUMED. [BOOK 
 
 succeeded by Colonel Lovelace, who was governor for six 
 years. During his administration the colony was prosper- 
 ous. Towards the close of his term, war having again 
 broken out with the Dutch, a small squadron was fitted out 
 by them to prey upon the commerce of the English colo- 
 nies in America. This squadron suddenly made a descent 
 upon the city of New York, and captured it during the ab- 
 sence of Colonel Lovelace. It was restored to the English 
 at the treaty of Westminster, in 1674. 
 
 3. Sir Edmund Andros was Governor under the Duke of 
 York, as successor of Colonel Lovelace, until the year 1682, 
 when Colonel Thomas Dongan was appointed. It was 
 during his administration that a representative Legislative 
 government was first established in New York. So much 
 discontent was excited under Andros' arbitrary system, that 
 the Proprietary was induced to grant the same form of gov- 
 ernment that was enjoyed by the other colonies. The 
 Assembly consisted of a Coun6il of ten members, and a 
 House of Representatives chosen by the people, composed of 
 eighteen members ; but its laws were to be ratified by the 
 Proprietary before they could take effect. It was in this way 
 the principle of the right of local self-government took 
 root in this colony. The people for a time seemed content 
 with tli? mere privilege of having representatives, though 
 they had only two sessions of the Legislature in the next 
 six years. 
 
 4. The administration of Dongan was distinguished by 
 the attention which he gave to Indian affairs. The interior 
 of New York was inhabited by several of the aboriginal 
 tribes. These at first were known as the Five Nations, 
 After they were joined by the Tuscaroras from the Caroli- 
 nas, they were known as the Six Nations. Colonel Dongan, 
 in 1684, seeing great danger from the encroachments of the 
 
 S. When was a representative government established in New York ? Of 
 whom did the Assembly consist ? 
 
 4. In what way was the administration of Dongan distinguished ? What ad 
 vantageous treaty was formed ? 
 
CHAP. XVIII.J KEW YORK, BESTTMED. 103 
 
 French in Canada, in conjunction with Lord Effingham, 
 Governor of Virginia, entered into a treaty with the Five 
 Nations, embracing all the English settlements and all the 
 Indian tribes in alliance with them. This treaty, which 
 was long and faithfully adhered to, was of immense ad- 
 vantage to the English settlers, as it erected a firm barrier 
 between them and the French on the north, and prevented 
 their encroachments for many years. 
 
 5. In 1684, De la Barre, the Governor of Canada, invaded 
 the territory of the Five Nations with an army of seven- 
 teen hundred men, with the intention of defeating and 
 driving them from their country. But his troops suf- 
 fered so much from famine, hardship, and sickness, that 
 he was compelled to ask peace of those whom he had come 
 to destroy. He invited the chiefs of the Five Nations to 
 meet him at his camp ; they accepted the invitation. In 
 the conference which ensued, he accused the confederates 
 of conducting the English to the trading grounds of the 
 French, and threatened them with a war of extermination 
 if they did not alter their behavior. The Indian chief 
 Garangala, who well knew the weakness and helpless con- 
 dition of the French army, treated his threats with con- 
 tempt, and replied to him in a bold and independent speech. 
 
 6. De la Barre was mortified and enraged at his reply; but, 
 submitting to necessity, he concluded a treaty of peace and 
 returned to Montreal. His successor, De Nouville, led a 
 larger army against the confederates, but with no better suc- 
 cess. He fell into an ambuscade, and was defeated with 
 heavy loss. These wars served to strengthen and perpetuate 
 the enmity of the Indians against the French, and their 
 attachment to the English. 
 
 7. After James II. ascended the throne, in 1685, and de- 
 clared the abrogation of the old colony charters, New York 
 
 a. What took place in 1684 ? 
 
 6. What was the result of De la Barre' s expedition ? 
 
 7. What took place after James II. became king ? What is said of the admin* 
 istration of Andros? What revolution occurred in 1688 ? Who seized the gov 
 ernment in Hew York ? 
 
104 NEW YORK, RESUMED. [BOOK I. 
 
 and the Jerseys were added to the jurisdiction of the four 
 colonies of New England, and Sir Edmund Andros was 
 appointed captain-general and vice-admiral over the whole. 
 His hard rule, however, was a brief one ; but during his 
 administration additional taxes were imposed, and a print- 
 ing-press was strictly forbidden in the colony. In 1688 
 occurred the revolution in England which placed William 
 and Mary on the throne. When intelligence of their acces- 
 sion was received in New York, and while the principal 
 officers and magistrates were assembled to consult for the 
 general safety, Jacob Leisler, a captain of militia, seized the 
 fort and held it for the Prince of Orange, under the old 
 charter. Nicholson, the deputy of Andros, fled to England. 
 A few of his adherents, Oourtlandt, the mayor of the city, 
 Colonel Bayard, Major Schuyler, and other gentlemen, 
 retiring to Albany, seized the fort there, declaring they held 
 it for King William, but would have no connection with 
 Leisler. Leisler sent his son-in-law. Mil bourne, against 
 them ; they gave up the fort, and retired to the neighboring 
 colonies. In revenge, Leisler confiscated their estates. 
 
 8. Meantime the province was ruled by a committee of 
 safety, with Leisler at their head. In a few months a letter 
 arrived from the ministry in England, directed to " such as 
 for the time being take care of administering the laws of 
 the province," as they existed under the charter, and con- 
 ferring authority to perform all the duties of Lieutenant- 
 Governor. This letter Leisler understood as addressed to 
 himself, and accordingly assumed the authority conferred 
 by it, and issued commissions and appointed his executive 
 council. A convention was called, consisting of deputies 
 from all the towns and districts, who enacted various regu- 
 lations for the government of the colony. 
 
 9. War about this time was declared between France and 
 
 8. What is said of Leisler's position, and the condition of New York f 
 
 9. What war was declared ? Who became governor of Canada ? What is said 
 of nim f What treaty did he make ? When was Schenectady burnt ? 
 
CHAP. XVIII.] .NEW YORK, RESUMED. 105 
 
 England. Count Frontenac, a veteran and skillful officer, 
 succeeded De Nouville as G-overnor of Canada, and soon, 
 by his energetic measures, aided by a large reinforcement, be 
 raised the affairs of the French from the brink of ruin to a 
 position that enabled them to act on the offeusive. He held 
 a great council with the Five Nations at Onondaga, and as he 
 found them somewhat inclined to peace, he persuaded them 
 to remain neutral in the war between the French and 
 English ; and to raise the drooping spirits of the Canadians, 
 he determined to give them immediate employment against 
 the English colonies. On the 19th of January, 1690, a 
 party of about two hundred French and some Cahuuaga 
 Indians set out for Schenectady; they arrived at eleven 
 o'clock at night on the 8th of February, and the first inti- 
 mation the inhabitants had of danger or of the presence of 
 enemies was conveyed in the noise of their own bursting- 
 doors. Before they made the attack, the French and 
 Indians, finding the inhabitants buried in profound repose, 
 and no guards set, divided themselves into different parties ; 
 at the same time they set fire to the town in various 
 places. 
 
 10. The village was burnt ; sixty persons were massacred, 
 and twenty-seven were carried into captivity; the rest 
 escaped and made their way naked through the snow 
 towards Albany, at which place some arrived in extreme 
 distress, while many perished on the way. A party of young 
 men aud Mohawk Indians immediately set out from Albany 
 in pursuit of the enemy, overtook them, and killed and 
 captured twenty-five. 
 
 11. To avenge these barbarities, and others perpetrated 
 in New England, preparations were immediately commenced 
 for an invasion of Canada. An army was raised in New 
 York and Connecticut. These forces, united under the 
 
 10. How many made their escape ? How many of the enemy were killed and 
 captured ? 
 
 1 1. What was done to avenge these barbarities f With what euccess ? Y^h« 
 commanded the expeditions against Canada ? 
 
 5* 
 
106 KEW YORK, RESUMED. [BOOK L 
 
 command of General Winthrop, were to march Against 
 Montreal. They proceeded as far as the head of Lake 
 ChampMn, but finding no boats prepared for their use 
 they were obliged to return. The expedition against Quebec 
 was equally unsuccessful. Sir William Phipps, with a fleet 
 of more than thirty vessels, sailed from Boston into the 
 St. Lawrence, landed a party, and made an attack, both by 
 land and water, upon Quebec. But he was obliged to aban- 
 don the enterprise, in consequence of the army which was 
 to co-operate with him having returned to New York, thus 
 allowing the whole force of the enemy to repair to the 
 assistance of the garrison. 
 
 12. When Leisler was informed of the retreat he caused 
 Winthrop to be arrested ; but this so aroused the indignation 
 of all parties that he was compelled to release him. The 
 failure of the expedition was in fact attributable to Mil- 
 bourne, who, acting as commissary-general, had failed to 
 furnish the necessary supplies. 
 
 13. Leisler was superseded by Colonel Slaughter, who 
 arrived in the province in 1691. Leisler was shortly after- 
 wards arrested, tried, and executed, on a charge of treason, for 
 refusing to surrender his authority to the person legally 
 appointed to receive it. Milbourne, his son-in-law, was tried 
 and executed with him. Colonel Slaughter was unwilling 
 to sign their death-warrant ; but their enemies took advan- 
 tage of his fondness for wine, gave him a dinner-party, 
 and while intoxicated they induced him to sign the order 
 for their execution, and the next morning, before the gov- 
 ernor became sober and could recall the warrant, the un- 
 fortunate men were hurried to death. In a few months 
 Slaughter himself died, just after the conclusion of a treaty, 
 offensive and defensive, with the Five Nations. 
 
 14. In 1691, near the close of the year, Major Schuyler, 
 
 12. When informed of the retreat, what did Leisler do 1 Who was to blam« 
 for the failure ? 
 
 1 3. Who succeeded Leisler ? What was Leisler's fate ? 
 
 14. What expedition was undertaken near the close of the year 1691 ? Whal 
 ie said of the war between the Indians and French ? 
 
CHAP. XVIIl.j NEW YOKE, RESUMED. 107 
 
 who had acquired great influence over the Indians of the 
 Five Nations, undertook an expedition against Montreal, at 
 the head of a considerable body of colonial and Indian 
 forces. lie inflicted heavy losses upon the French, but waa 
 compelled to retreat. The war was waged with great fury 
 between the Indians and French ; prisoners were tortured 
 and put to death, without the least regard to the rights of 
 humanity or the laws of war. Both parties seemed inspired 
 with a desire to excel each other in cruelty as in prowess in 
 battle. 
 
 15. Colonel Fletcher, the next Governor of New York, 
 irri73d in 1692. He was a man of great energy of charac- 
 ter, but violent and passionate in his disposition. His 
 administration is remarkable for nothing except for the 
 effort to obtain control of the Connecticut militia, by virtue 
 of a commission from the King, in which he signally failed ; 
 the matter was submitted to the Attorney and Solicitor- 
 General of England, who decided in favor of Connecticut. 
 He also endeavored to induce the Assembly to declare 
 Episcopacy the established religion of the colony. A bill 
 was passed for settling ministers in the several parishes, but 
 an amendment was added by the council that people might 
 choose their own ministers, provided the Governor should 
 exercise the Episcopal power of approving and collating the 
 incumbents. This amendment the Assembly negatived, 
 for which the Governor called them before him and rated 
 them soundly. His abuse they bore with patience, but re- 
 mained firm in their position. 
 
 16. In 1697 the peace of Ryswick was concluded, which 
 gave security and repose to the colonies, but left the Five 
 Nations exposed to the animosity of the French. Lord 
 Bellamont, who succeeded Colonel Fletcher, protected the 
 Five Nations from the fury of the French. He supplied 
 
 15, Who was nest Governor of New York ? What is said of him ? What ia 
 his administration remarkable for ? 
 
 16. When was peace made ? How did Lord Bellamont act towards the French 
 and Indians ? 
 
i08 
 
 %E"W TORE, HESUMED. 
 
 [BOOK I. 
 
 them with arms and ammunition, and notified Count Fron 
 fcenac that if the French attacked them, he would send the 
 whole disposable force of the colony to their aid. By his 
 firmness and decision Count Frontenac was induced to 
 forego his purpose of war, and shortly afterwards peace was 
 made between the French and Indians. 
 
 17. During the administration of Fletcher, piracy had 
 
 -^ %K 
 
 CAPTAIN KIDD. 
 
 increased to an alarming extent, 
 to which great evil Bellamont was 
 particularly desirous of putting an 
 end ; but the government declining 
 to furnish an adequate naval force, 
 he engaged with others in a private 
 undertaking against the acknowl- 
 edged outlaws of all nations. Among 
 the undertakers were Lord- Chan- 
 cellor Somers, and the Duke of 
 Shrewsbury ; the King himself, also, 
 had a tenth share. Having procured 
 a vessel, the command was given 
 to Captain Kidd, and he was despatched on a cruise 
 against the pirates. Kidd had been but a short time 
 at sea when he made a new contract with his crew, and 
 on the Atlantic and Indian Oceans he became him- 
 self one of the most daring, successful, and celebrated 
 pirates that ever infested the seas. After a bloody career of 
 three years he had the wonderful audacity to appear in 
 public in Boston. He was there seized, sent to England, 
 and tried and executed, The noblemen who had procured 
 him his commission were charged with complicity with 
 him, and this feeling became so powerful, that a motion was 
 made in the House of Commons that all who w r ere con- 
 cerned in the adventure might be deprived of their em- 
 ployments. The motion was rejected by a large majority. 
 
 1 7. What is? said of piracy and the efforts of Lor1 3ellamont to put an <mi 
 to it 1 Describe Captain Kidd's career. 
 
CHAP. XYIII.] NEW TOKK, EESUMED. 109 
 
 and the unfortunate shareholders in the adventure were 
 proyeu entirely innocent of any participation, either in the 
 designs or profits of Captain Kidd. 
 
 18. Lord Bellamont's administration was wise and pru- 
 dent, anc. promised to be highly beneficial, but was suddenly 
 3ut short by his death in 1701. He sought to allay the 
 feuds and soften the asperities of party spirit. He was 
 mainly instrumental in procuring a grant of one thousand 
 pounds for the benefit of young Leisler when he made ap- 
 plication for indemnification for the losses sustained by his 
 family. Lord Cornbury was appointed his successor, a man 
 eminent for his meanness and profligacy, sent off by his 
 friends to place him out of the reach of his creditors. His 
 oppressive and extravagant rule, and the baseness of his 
 private character, exposed him to universal odium. He was 
 removed in 1709 by Queen Anne, who appointed Lord 
 Lovelace his successor. 
 
 19. Lord Lovelace died soon after his arrival, and General 
 Hunter was appointed to succeed him, in 1710. He brought 
 with him nearly three thousand Germans, a part of whom 
 settled in New York, the remainder in Philadelphia. An 
 invasion of Canada by the united forces of New York, New 
 Jersey, and Connecticut, took place in 1711. It was unsuc- 
 cessful, and nothing was accomplished by it. To defray its 
 expenses the Assembly passed several bills which the coun- 
 cil persisted in amending. The Governor took sides with 
 the council, and finally dissolved the Assembly. At the en- 
 suing election most of the members elect were opposed tf 
 the Governor. This Assembly was dissolved by the death of 
 the Queen. The next met the same fate from the Governor.. 
 The people at length became weary of contending, and 
 elected representatives whose views were in unison with 
 those of the Governor. 
 
 1 8. What was the character of Lord Bellamont's administratioD ? What grant 
 was he instrumental in procuring ? Who succeeded him ? What *« said of hia 
 successor ? Who was appointed by Queen Anne in 1709 ? 
 
 19. What emigrants did General Hunter bring over with him? delate ths 
 contests between the Governor and the Assembly. 
 
ilO NEW YORK. RESUMED. [BOOK I, 
 
 20. General Hunter quitted the province in 1719, and 
 his authority devolved on Peter Schuyler, the oldest mem- 
 ber of the council. His successor was William Burnet, 
 son of the celebrated Bishop Burnet, a man of good sense 
 and kind feelings. His attention was directed chiefly to 
 Indian affairs, and the danger to be apprehended from the 
 vicinity of the French. Turning his views to the wilder- 
 ness, he perceived that the French were employed in erecting 
 a chain of forts from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi. 
 To defeat their design he built a trading-house and after- 
 wards a fort at Oswego, on Lake Ontario. But the French 
 had abundant resources, and were not easily foiled. They 
 penetrated into the wilderness, and erected a fort at Nia- 
 gara, commanding the entrance into the lake; they had 
 previously erected Fort Frontenac, commanding the outlet. 
 
 21. Mr. Burnet held a conference with the chiefs of the 
 Five Nations, at Albany; spoke to them of the wrongs the 
 French had done to them, and of the kindness they had 
 received from the English. He so moved upon them by 
 his eloquent representations that they were persuaded to 
 give a deed surrendering their country to the King of 
 England, to be protected for their use, and confirming their 
 grant of 1701, concerning which there was only an entry 
 in the books of the secretary for Indian affairs. 
 
 22. But in the meantime the electors of the colony had 
 become dissatisfied at the length of time which had elapsed 
 since there had been an election for members of the Assem- 
 bly. There had been such complete harmony between the 
 Governor and the Assembly elected in 1716, that there had 
 been no dissolution for eleven years, and the people became 
 dissatisfied. Yielding to their clamors, he dissolved the 
 Assembly in 1727, and a new election was held. As might 
 have been expected, a majority in the next Assembly were 
 
 gO. What is said of Governor Burnet, and his administration ? What 
 did he take to defeat the designs of the French ? 
 %\ . Give an account of his conference with the Five Nations, and its result. 
 §'£ What Tas the result of the election held in 1727 ? 
 
CHAP. XYI1I.] NEW YOBK, RESUMED. Ill 
 
 opponents of the administration, and disputes immediately 
 arose between them and the Governor. 
 
 23. The court of chancery, in which Mr. Burnet presided, 
 had become exceedingly unpopular. It had been instituted 
 without the concurrence of the Assembly, and some of its 
 decisions had given great offence to influential individuals. 
 The Assembly passed resolutions intimating that its decrees 
 were void, and declaring the court a "manifest oppression 
 and grievance." Mr. Burnet immediately dissolved the As- 
 sembly. In the spring, however, an ordinance was passed 
 to remedy certain abuses and to reduce the fees of the court. 
 
 24. Mr. Burnet was shortly afterwards appointed Governor 
 of Massachusetts, and was succeeded by Col. Montgomery 
 in New York. His short administration was only distin- 
 guished by his love of ease, which so absorbed his attention 
 that he had no time to devote to public affairs. He died 
 in 1731, and the executive authority devolved upon Eip 
 Van Dam, the senior member of the council. During his 
 administration the French were permitted to erect a fort at 
 Crown Point, within the limits of New York, which became 
 a source of constant annoyance, being a rallying-point for 
 hostile bands of Indians. 
 
 25. In August, 1732, Van Dam was superseded by Wil- 
 liam Crosby, who was at first popular, on account of having 
 defended the colonies in the British Parliament ; but he 
 soon lost the affections of the people by his encroachments 
 on the liberty of the press. He prosecuted Zenger, the 
 printer of a newspaper, for publishing an article which he 
 thought derogatory to the dignity of his Majesty's gov- 
 ernment. For printing the offensive article Zenger was 
 thrown in prison, and not brought to trial until after the 
 lapse of thirty-five weeks. He was ably defended by An- 
 
 23. What is said of the court of chancery ? What was the action of the A* 
 g embly in respect to it ? 
 
 24. Who succeeded Mr. Burnet ? How was his administration distinguished 
 What took place during Rip Van Dam's administration ? 
 
 25. Who succeeded Van Dam ? What is said of his administration? 
 
112 NEW YORK, RESUMED. [ BOOK L. 
 
 drew Hamilton, the eminent Quaker-lawyer of Philadel- 
 phia, and acquitted. 
 
 26. In 1736, Crosby was succeeded by George Clark. 
 During his administration the contest between the Gover- 
 nor and the Assembly was revived. It was the Governor's 
 wish to control the public revenue ; the Assembly declared 
 that the moneys raised should be applied to the extinguish- 
 ment of certain specific debts, and refused to appropriate 
 any sum for any length of time, or for any purpose, except 
 as in their judgment they thought right. The Assembly 
 was dissolved ; but a new Assembly was no more tracta- 
 ble, and for a time the Governor yielded and promised his 
 cordial co-operation in all measures calculated to promote 
 the prosperity of the colony. Harmony did not long con- 
 tinue. At the next session the Assembly, persisting in its 
 refusal to raise a revenue for a longer period than one year, 
 was again dissolved. 
 
 27. In 1740 the Assembly again met, and still continued 
 their opposition to the Governor's wishes. Their resolute 
 adherence to their views of duty and right was construed 
 by the Governor into a desire for independence, and in a 
 speech delivered in 1741 he alludes to a "jealousy which 
 for some years had obtained in England, that the planta- 
 tions were not without thoughts of throwing off their de- 
 pendence on the crown." 
 
 28. Clark was superseded in the government by George 
 Clinton, in 1743. Like most of the governors, he was re- 
 ceived with joy by the people. But, more fortunate than 
 the greater number, he seems to have retained his popular- 
 ity by timely concessions to the popular will. To manifest 
 his confidence in the people, he gave his assent to a bill 
 limiting the duration of the present and all succeeding 
 Assemblies. The Assembly, actuatec by a similar desire 
 
 26. What is said of the controversy between Governor Clark and the Assem- 
 bly ? 
 
 27. What charge does Governor Clark bring against them in 1741 ? 
 
 28. Who succeeded Clark ? In what year ? "What can you tell about his a«l 
 
 minis L ratio a ? 
 
CHAP. XIX.] NEW ENGLAND C0NEEDEEAT10N. 113 
 
 to promote the public welfare, readily adopted the measures 
 he recommended for the defence of the colony against the 
 French, who were then at war with England. In 1745 the 
 Indian allies of France made frequent incursions into New 
 York, as well as the other English colonies. Their depre- 
 dations continued, with little intermission, until the ter- 
 mination of the French dominion in Canada. 
 
 29. At the commencement of the French and Indian 
 war of 1754, the population of the colony of New York did 
 not exceed one hundred thousand. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION, RESUMED. 
 
 1675—1754. 
 
 King Philip's War — Sir Edmund Andros — Charters Suppressed- 
 Connecticut Charter Oak — End of the Confederacy — Old Charters 
 Revived — Massachusetts and Plymouth United — Queen Anne's 
 War— Witchcraft, 
 
 1. The public manifestations of loyalty to Charles II. 
 throughout New England, after the Restoration, were more 
 in appearance than reality. There was a general appre- 
 hension pervading the minds of a large majority of the 
 people, that their chartered rights would not be regarded 
 by this monarch. It is true he had confirmed the charter 
 of Massachusetts, yet he had done it in a way, and with 
 qualifications, which increased this apprehension. In his 
 act of confirmation he required a toleration of the Church 
 of England, and dispensed with colonial church member- 
 ship as a qualification to hold office. 
 
 2. These apprehensions were still more increased upon 
 the arrival, not long after, of a board of Royal Commis- 
 
 29. What was the population of the colony of New York in 1754? 
 
 Chapter XIX. — 1. What is said of the manifestations of loyalty to Charles II. 
 in New England ? In confirming the charter of Massachusetts, what changes did 
 he make ? 
 
 2. What is said of the board of commissioners ? On what matters did dis 
 putes arise between this board and Massachusetts ? What put a temporary quiet 
 to these disputes ? 
 
114 NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK L 
 
 sioners, who were sent over, on some pretext or other, to 
 determine certain civil as well as military matters in each 
 of the colonies of the confederation, and also to Rhode 
 Island. They were to look after the peace and security of 
 the whole country generally. These commissioners met 
 with a very jealous reception in Massachusetts, much more 
 so than in Plymouth, Connecticut, or Rhode Island. A 
 very serious dispute soon arose between them and the Gen- 
 eral Court of Massachusetts, about her claim of jurisdic- 
 tion over New Hampshire. The commissioners returned 
 to England without any satisfactory adjustment of this 
 dispute. Massachusetts was cited to appear by agents or 
 attorneys, to answer in England certain complaints alleged 
 against her by them. This she neglected to do, and mat- 
 ters were assuming quite a serious aspect in that quarter, 
 when a new trouble arose, which diverted attention tem- 
 porarily from a 
 quarrel with 
 the mother- 
 country. It 
 was a dangerous 
 quarrel with 
 the Indians at 
 their doors. This 
 was the break- 
 ing out of what 
 is known as 
 King Philip's 
 War. 
 
 3. King Phil- 
 ip was the sec- 
 ond son of 
 Massasoit, whc 
 had always beon a w T arm friend of the English; but he 
 
 KING PHILIP. 
 
 S. Who was King Philip ? What is said of the cause of his hatred to the col 
 t&ies ? 
 
CHAP. XIX.] NEW ENGLAND CONFEDEKATION. 115 
 
 was far from sharing the feeling of his father. He con- 
 cealed his hatred, and went silently to work maturing a 
 plan by which he hoped to be able to exterminate all the 
 colonists. The cause of his hatred was the wrongs w r hich, 
 as he complained, had been inflicted upon his brother and 
 upon others of his tribe, who were put to death after being 
 tried and found guilty of murder, by a jury composed of 
 colonists and Indians. This was done under an Indian 
 treaty with the Confederation, and he complained that it all 
 came from the controlling influence of the whites. 
 
 4. For five years Philip labored diligently in inducing 
 other tribes to join in a league for the destruction of the 
 whites. At the end of that time he found that he could 
 bring three thousand warriors into the field. The war be- 
 gan by an attack upon Swanzey, in Plymouth, in June, 
 1675. The Confederation stood together in the common 
 defence. The war was waged with great fury and various 
 success until August, 1676, when it was terminated by the 
 death of Philip, the destruction of his tribe, the Wampa- 
 noags, the destruction of the Nipmucks and the Narra- 
 gansetts, and the captivity of Philip's wife and son, yet a 
 lad. His son was taken to Boston, and there it was de- 
 bated whether he should be put to death or sold into 
 slavery. This youth, the last prince of the Wampanoags, 
 the grandson of Massasoit, the lifelong friend of the colo- 
 nists, was adjudged by the authorities to be sold as a slave, 
 and was ordered to be sent out and so disposed of in Ber- 
 muda. 
 
 5. The loss of the Confederation in this war was very great. 
 Six hundred of the inhabitants, composing a large portion 
 of its military strength, were either killed in battle or other- 
 wise lost. Twelve or thirteen towms were destroyed, and 
 
 4. How long was he striving to stir up strife between the two races ? Where 
 and when did the war begin ? When did it end ? What was its result i 
 What became of King Philip's son ? 
 
 5. What was the loss of the Confederation in the war ? What was the popi 
 lation of the Confederation at this time ? 
 
116 NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOR L 
 
 about six hundred buildings, chiefly dwelling-houses, were 
 burnt. A heavy debt was contracted, and their resources 
 were greatly diminished. At the beginning of this war the 
 entire population of New England was not above one hun- 
 dred and twenty-five thousand. 
 
 6. After this war, the dispute between Massachusetts and 
 the mother-country, in regard to New Hampshire as well 
 as Maine, was renewed. The latter was ended, in 1677, 
 by Massachusetts paying twelve hundred pounds sterling 
 for the proprietary rights of Gorges to the territory of 
 Maine. 
 
 The dispute as to New Hampshire was ended in 1679, 
 by a judicial decision in England, against the claim by 
 Massachusetts of jurisdiction over that colony. A new and 
 very liberal charter was granted to New Hampshire on 18th 
 September, 1679. JohnOutts, of Portsmouth, was appointed 
 chief magistrate, under the name and style of President. 
 After this New Hampshire remained a separate colony. 
 
 The first General Assembly under the new organization 
 met at Portsmouth, 16th of March, 1680, which passed man} 
 wholesome and liberal laws. One of their declarations way 
 that no act, imposition, law, or ordinance should be imposed 
 upon the inhabitants of the province, but such as should be 
 made by the Assembly and approved by the President of the 
 council. Under the code then adopted, New Hampshire 
 soon began to flourish. 
 
 7. It was not long after this that King Charles II. entered 
 upon the execution of a purpose to annul all the New Eng- 
 land colonial charters. His acts, in the proceeding which 
 ensued, were most arbitrary and tyrannical. In 1684 a judg- 
 ment was obtained by him in the High Court of Chancery, 
 abrogating the Massachusetts charter. All the other New 
 
 6. After the war was over, what is said of the disputes between Massachusetts 
 and the mother-country ? Who was the first chief magistrate of New Hampshire 
 under the new organization ? When did the first General Assembly meet ? What 
 is said of its action ? 
 
 1. What is said of the conduct of Charles II. as to the New England charters f 
 When and how was that of Massachusetts abrogated ? What is said of the oth 
 
CHAP, XIX.] NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 11? 
 
 England charters, soon after, were also declared void by rev- 
 ocation or annulment. Very great excitement in all the 
 colonies was the necessary consequence. The ISTew England 
 Confederation, which had existed since 1643, was now at an 
 end. James II., who succeeded Charles II., his brother, to the 
 throne of England in 1685, appointed Joseph Dudley to take 
 charge of the government of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, 
 Maine, Plymouth, Ehode Island, and Connecticut. He was 
 superseded in 1686 by the infamous Sir Edmund Andros, 
 who, with a council to be appointed by the King, was 
 empowered, under the title of captain-general and vice- 
 admiral, to make all laws and levy taxes at discretion over 
 the whole of the same country. Upon his arrival in Massa- 
 chusetts, his conduct bore every mark of a usurping despot. 
 He removed all the civil authorities, and put a restraint not 
 only on the freedom of the press, but upon the freedom of 
 personal locomotion. All public meetings were prohibited, 
 and no one was allowed to leave the country without his 
 permission. He afterwards went to Rhode Island and broke 
 the seal of the charter of that colony, and declared its gov- 
 ernment at an end. In 1687 he went to Hartford, and 
 demanded the charter of Connecticut. The Assembly was in 
 session, but the demand was evaded until night. When 
 candles were lighted the charter was brought in and laid upon 
 the table. As Andros was about to take it up the lights were 
 suddenly put out ; arid when they were restored, the docu- 
 ment was gone. It had been, according to previous arrange- 
 ment, seized by one of the patriots, and carried away for safe 
 keeping. It was hid for the time in the hollow of a venerable 
 oak, which afterwards remained famous as the old Charter 
 Oak for more than a century. 
 8. The charter of Connecticut was in this way saved from 
 
 ers ? What effect had this upon the Confederation ? Who succeeded Charles L~ 
 to the throne of England? In what year ? Whom did James appoint governor 
 of the New England colonies ? Who superseded Dudley, and when ? What is 
 said of Andros ? What did he do at Hartford ? 
 
 8. What became of the Connecticut charter ? What is said of Cotton Mother 
 What effect did his appeal to the Kins have ? 
 
118 NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOR L 
 
 destruction, but the government under it was repressed foi 
 the time being. Andros had complete control, under his 
 commission from the King, and by his exactions and atro- 
 
 CHAKTER OAK. 
 
 cities rendered himself and his administration extremely 
 odious to all the people within the limits of his sway. 
 Cotton Mather, an eminent divine of Massachusetts, waa 
 despatched as a common agent to England to seek redress. 
 But the King remained firm in his purpose, and even en- 
 larged the jurisdiction of Andros, so as to extend it over 
 the colonies of New York and New Jersey. 
 
 9. Eelief, however, came shortly afterwards, not from the 
 King, but from his overthrow. James II., by his arbitrary 
 measures, both in church and state, excited a general 
 apprehension throughout the realm that the rights and 
 liberties of the people of England were not safe in his hands. 
 Parliament declared against his authority, and invited 
 William, Prince of Orange, husband of Mary, his eldest 
 daughter, to come over and take his place upon the throne. 
 The invitation was accepted. James fled the kingdom 
 William and Mary were proclaimed by Parliament as the 
 
 9 How did relief come ? What became of James ? When did this change in 
 the government of England take place ? What became of Andros ? What was 
 the result in Massachusetts ? What in Rhode Island ? What in Connecticut f 
 What in Plymouth ? 
 
CHAP. XIX.] NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 119 
 
 legitimate sovereigns of the nation, under what was called 
 the settlement of 1688. The inhabitants of New England 
 received the news of the change with acclamations of joy. 
 Andros and about fifty of his most active partisans were 
 seized in Boston and sent to England for trial. The admin- 
 istration of civil affairs in Massachusetts was immediately 
 restored to their former officers, who had been displaced by 
 Andros. The same was done in Ehode Island, as we have 
 seen, as also in Connecticut. There the old charter was 
 brought from the hollow of the oak, in which it had been 
 securely kept from the grasp of the tyrant, and the former 
 officers resumed their functions under it. In the colonv of 
 Plymouth, when it was known that Andros had been arrested, 
 Clark, his agent or deputy, was imprisoned, and Thomas 
 Hinckly, former governor, was immediately restored to 
 office. 
 
 10. In 1691 King "William of England granted a new char- 
 ter to the colonies of Massachusetts and Plymouth. By this 
 charter these two colonies, which before that had been 
 separate, were incorporated into one. It was accepted by 
 both of them in 1692, and ever since then the original colony 
 of Plymouth has been a part of Massachusetts, and under the 
 same government. At the time of the union the population 
 of Massachusetts was about forty thousand, and that of 
 Plymouth about seven thousand. The district of Maine was 
 also embraced in the same charter. In it the King reserved 
 to himself the power of appointing the governor and othei 
 officers, but conceded to the people the right of self-goverr • 
 ment in all other respects, and insured to all classes the pro- 
 tection of person and property. Sir William Phipps w&4 
 the first governor under this new organization. 
 
 11. Meantime France favored the cause of the exiled 
 
 10. When did the colonies of Plymouth and Massachusetts become united 
 under the same government ? At the time of the union, about what was the pop- 
 ulation of each ? What is said of this new charter of William's ? Who was the 
 first governor under the new charter ? 
 
 1 1 . What is said of Prance, after the revolution and settlement in 1688 ? 
 What is said of Schenectady ? What is said of Salmon Falls, in New Hamp- 
 
120 NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK L 
 
 Brilisli King James II., and soon after the English revolution 
 and settlement of 1688, war broke out between that country 
 and England. The colonies of New England and New York 
 were great sufferers, being exposed to continual incursions 
 of the French and Indians from Canada. On the night of 
 February 8th, 1690, Schenectady, in New York, was destroyed, 
 and many of the inhabitants were slain. Salmon Falls, in 
 New Hampshire, shared the same fate. Thirty of the in- 
 habitants were killed and fifty-four were carried into cap- 
 tivity. The whole northern frontier became a scene of 
 horrors from the same enemies. 
 
 The Colonies unitedly resolved to carry the war into the 
 enemy's country. A fleet of eight vessels was fitted out, 
 and a force of eight hundred men, under command of Sir 
 William Phipps, was sent against Port Royal, in Acadia, as 
 Nova Scotia was then called. The expedition was success- 
 ful ; Port Royal was captured, and all Acadia was subju- 
 gated. But an expedition against Canada, the object of 
 which was the capture of Quebec, failed, as we have seen. 
 Tn 1696 Port Royal was recovered by France, and the pos- 
 session of all Acadia followed. The peace of Ryswick, 
 which was concluded in 1697, gave a brief repose to France 
 and England, and also to the colonies. 
 
 12. In 1702, after a lapse of only five years, war again broke 
 out between the two countries, and the colonial border war- 
 fare recommenced. 
 
 In 1707 an unsuccessful expedition was undertaken 
 against Port Royal. Haverhill was burned by the Indians 
 in 1708 ; more than one hundred persons lost their lives, 
 and many were carried into captivity. The same year a 
 force of three thousand men was sent against Canada, but 
 returned without accomplishing anything. But the idea 
 of taking Port Royal was not given up. Some regiments 
 
 »hire •> What did the colonies determine to do ? What did Sir William Phipps 
 do ? When did this war between England and France cease ? When and where 
 was peace made ? ,„,-,,.„„ m , „ ™ 
 
 12. How long did peace last? What is said of Haverhill ? What of Port 
 *oyal ? What was its name changed to, and why ? 
 
CHAP. XIX. J NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION 12. 
 
 were sent from England under Colonel Nicholson, with a 
 fleet, to cooperate with the colonists in an attack on th &t 
 place. Success crowned their efforts. Port Koyal was taken, 
 and the name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen 
 Anne, sister of Mary, who was now on the throne o p . 
 England. 
 
 13. Encouraged by this success, a grand expedition 
 against Quebec and Montreal was undertaken in 1711. Fif- 
 teen ships of war, forty transports, and six storeships sailed 
 from Boston ; but in proceeding up the St. Lawrence Bay 
 the fleet was scattered by a storm, and one thousand men 
 were lost. This terrible disaster caused the complete failure 
 of the expedition ; the force of four thousand men, which was 
 proceeding overland, returned home, as they could accom- 
 plish nothing without the cooperation of the fleet. For ten 
 years the colonies of New England suffered all the miseries 
 of this harassing warfare. The danger was so urgent that 
 they were compelled to keep one-half the whole body of the 
 militia, amounting to six thousand men, on duty. 
 
 The peace of Utrecht, which was concluded in 1713, be- 
 tween France and England, gave the colonists rest from war, 
 but left them heavily burdened with a public debt. To 
 supply the want of money to pay the soldiers, bills of 
 credit were issued. These bills very greatly depreciated 
 in value — a result which it was impossible to prevent — and 
 great financial embarrassment and distress followed. 
 
 On the 24th of February, 1717, there was the greatest snow 
 storm ever known in New England. Cotton Mather said 
 that in some places the snow was sixteen feet deep, " cover- 
 ing many cottages over the tops of their chimneys." Many 
 people as well as cattle perished in it. 
 
 On the 11th of December, 1719, the aurora borealis, or 
 northern lights, as it is called, was observed for the first 
 
 13. What was done in 1711 ? What became of the fleet ? What became of 
 the land force ? What is said of the state of things for ten years ? When was 
 the peace of Utrecht made ? What was done to supply the want of money 5 
 What was the result ? What is said of the snow storm, northern lights, and 
 earthquake ? 
 
 ^ 
 
122 JfEW ENGLAND COKFEDEBATION. [BOOR 1. 
 
 time by the colonists after the settlement of the country. 
 It caused great wonder and excited the apprehension of the 
 superstitious. 
 
 On the 29th of October, 1727, there was a noted earth- 
 quake, which extended throughout New England, causing 
 alarm, but doing no serious injury. 
 
 14. Heretofore no mention has been made of the trials 
 and executions for witchcraft in New England, one of the 
 darkest and most melancholy episodes in the history of that 
 country. The first trials occurred in 1645, when four per- 
 sons were put to death for that crime in Massachusetts 
 The following account of this sad delusion is given by a 
 writer of New England : * 
 
 "For more than twenty years after the executions for 
 witchcraft in 1645, we hear but little of similar prosecu- 
 tions. But in the year 1688 a woman was executed foi 
 witchcraft in Boston, after an investigation conducted with 
 a degree of solemnity that made a deep impression on the 
 minds of the people. Suspicions having been thus vio- 
 lently roused, the charges of witchcraft began gradually to 
 multiply, till at length there commenced at Salem that 
 dreadful tragedy which rendered New England for many 
 months a scene of bloodshed, terror, and madness, and at 
 one time seemed to threaten the subversion of civil society. 
 
 15. "In the year 1692 the frenzy of the colonists reached 
 the highest pitch of extravagance. Suspicions and accusa- 
 tions of witchcraft became general among them; and on 
 this fanciful charge many persons were put to death. This 
 pestilential visitation first showed itself in the town of 
 Salem. A fanatic, who was a minister of a church there, 
 had two daughters subject to convulsions. He fancied 
 they were bewitched, and fixed his suspicions on an Indian 
 
 1 4. When were the first trials for witchcraft in Massachusetts ? When did the 
 great excitement break out ? 
 
 1 5. What is said of the state of things in 1692 ? Where did the frenzy against 
 it first show itself ? Were children put to death for it J What is said of the ter 
 •aiaation of the frenzy ? 
 
 * Greenville M«Um. 
 
CHAP. XIX.] NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 133 
 
 girl who lived in the house as the accomplice and tool of 
 Satan in the matter. By harsh treatment he made the poor 
 savage acknowledge herself a witch. Among a people like 
 the Kew Englanders, this was throwing a firebrand into a 
 powder-magazine; and the explosion was dreadful. 
 
 " Every woman subject to hysterical affections instantly 
 believed herself bewitched; and was seldom at a loss to 
 discover the guilty cause of her malady. Persons accused of 
 the imaginary crime of witchcraft were imprisoned, con- 
 demned, hanged, and their bodies left exposed to wild beasts 
 and birds of prey. Counsellors who refused to plead against 
 these devoted victims, and judges who were not forward m 
 condemning them, were doomed to share their fate as ac 
 complices in their guilt. 
 
 " Children of ten years of age were put to death ; youn£ 
 women were stripped naked, and the marks of witchcraft 
 sought for on their bodies with unblushing curiosity 
 Scorbutical or other spots on the bodies of old men weiv 
 reckoned clear proofs of a heinous commerce with the in- 
 fernal powers. Dreams, apparitions, prodigies of everv 
 kind, increased the general consternation and horror. The 
 prisons were filled, the gibbets left standing, and the citizens 
 were appalled. Under this frightful delirium the miserable 
 colonists seemed doomed to destruction by each other's 
 hands. The more prudent withdrew from a country pol- 
 luted by the blood of its inhabitants, and the ruin of the 
 colony seemed inevitable, when, ceasing to receive coun- 
 tenance from those in authority, this awful frenzy passed 
 away almost as suddenly as it had arisen, leavin| 
 to future ages a fearful warning against such popular in 
 sanity." 
 
 16. From the peace of Utrecht, in 1713, until the break- 
 in £ out of war between Great Britain and France, in 1744, 
 during the reign of George II., the colonies of New England 
 
 16. What is said of the state of things iu New England from the peace of 
 Utrecht, 1713, to the breaking out of the war between Great Britain and Fraur.» 
 \a 1744 1 
 
124 KEW EtfGLAlTD CONFEDERATION. [BOOK. 1, 
 
 enjoyed almost uninterrupted peace. In Massacliusetts, 
 after the appointment of Mr. Burnet as Governor, in 1728, 
 disputes were kept up, with little intermission, through his 
 administration into the succeeding one, between the Gov- 
 ernor and the Legislature, in regard to his salary and other 
 financial matters. The Assembly ultimately "triumphed. 
 
 In 1744 war again broke, out between the allied powers 
 of France and Holland, and Great Britain. Soon after the 
 commencement of hostilities the French made a descent 
 upon Nova Scotia, which had remained in possession of 
 Great Britain ever since its capture, in 1710. The governor 
 of Cape Breton took possession of Oanseau, in Nova Scotia, 
 made its garrison and inhabitants prisoners of war, and 
 then made an attack upon Annapolis, but was defeated. 
 These operations roused the New England colonies to make 
 an effort to subjugate all the French possessions north of 
 them. And finding that the strong fortress of Louisbourg, 
 on the island of Cape Breton, was used as a hiding-place 
 for privateers, by whose operations they were much annoyed, 
 they determined to capture it. 
 
 17. Having obtained the sanction of the British govern- 
 ment, and the promise of the cooperation of Commodore 
 Warren with a large fleet, they began active preparations 
 to carry out the design. Funds were raised by voluntary 
 subscriptions and issuing bills of credit ; troops were raised 
 from the different New England colonies and equipped, and 
 by the last of April, 1745, an army of more than four 
 thousand men, commanded by Colonel Pepperell, was before 
 Louisbourg. The FrenGh were surprised at the sudden ap- 
 pearance of the British fleet and the landing of the army, 
 but they determined to defend the place. 
 
 The colonists had a supply of provisions for two months ; 
 
 and having^asily captured all the approaches to the town, 
 **theyj.mularlv began the siege. Two weeks were occupied 
 
 17. WoMInt was made tb take Louisbourg ? Was it successful ? Ho"* 
 long did the siege last ?^jihen did the surrender take place, and in -what year \ 
 Who Jflftnned it. and whcWfcecuted it ? What honor did they receive * 
 
CHAP. XIX. J NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 125 
 
 in dragging their cannon from the landing-place, two milea 
 through a deep morass, to their encampment, where the 
 guns could be of use. Meantime, the fleet off the harbor 
 captured a French man-of-war having on board a re- 
 inforcement of more than five hundred men. Discour° 
 aged by this loss, and despairing of receiving any assist' 
 ance and supplies, the French commandant, after a siege 
 of seven weeks, surrendered. The surrender took place on 
 the 17th of June. Colonel Pepperell, who commanded the 
 expedition, and Shirley, Governor of Massachusetts, who 
 planned it, were both rewarded with the honor of knight- 
 hood for its success. 
 
 18. Mortified at their loss, the French made extraordinary 
 efforts to retrieve it, and to inflict chastisement on New 
 England. A fleet was equipped, consisting of forty vessels- 
 of-war and fifty-six transports, having on board a force of 
 near four thousand men, under the command of the Duke 
 D'Anville. This fleet sailed from France in the spring of 
 1746. The news of its approach spread terror throughout 
 New England, but a succession of disasters deprived it of 
 power to harm. A violent storm scattered it, and only a 
 few vessels arrived at Halifax. These were in no condition 
 to make a descent on New England. They sailed, however, 
 for the purpose of attacking Annapolis, but were again scat- 
 tered by a storm, and made the best of their way back to 
 France. 
 
 A treaty of peace between the three powers was signed at 
 Aix la Chapelle, in October, 1748. By this treaty Cape 
 Breton was restored to the French, a general restitution of 
 places captured during the war being made by all the 
 belligerent powers. But the question of boundary between 
 
 1 8. What did France do in consequence ? When did her great neet sail ? WJ: 
 was i'B mmber ? What effect had it upon New England ? What became of J 
 fleet ? When and where was peace made ? What became of Cape Breton by the 
 treaty ? Was any definite plan settled in this treaty about the boundary~b'etween 
 the jurisdiction of France and Great Britain in America^^BSist is said of the 
 
 boundary between New England and Canada? bet^tefin 'Nova 1 Scotn^^nd the 
 French possessions ? What about the great lakes and^out New OrleiHw ? 
 
126 SOUTH CAROLINA, RESUMED. fl'-OO^ L 
 
 5 ^ . 
 
 the possessions of France and u»at Brftain in America was 
 left unsettled, and it was rapidly becoming one of' grave im- 
 portance. In many cases the claims of the two countries 
 were conflicting. There was no well-defined boundary-line 
 between Canada and New England; none between Nova 
 Scotia and the French possessions ; and the extent of 
 Louisiana, which France had also acquired, was altogether 
 indefinite. About this time, also, the French began to enter- 
 tain the grand scheme of building a chain of forts along the 
 great lakes and down the Mississippi to their colony of New 
 Orleans, which was now in a flourishing condition. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA, RESUMED. 
 
 1709—1754. 
 
 The Yamassee War. 
 
 pith western border of South Carolina, next to 
 the Savfi ■rer, there was a strong and warlike tribe of 
 
 Indians, KrUBrn as the Yamassees. These were, perhaps, 
 the most warlike q£ all the southern tribes. Becojping angry 
 with the win te^&id jealous of their increasing $>wer, they 
 determinedjf it were possible, to destroy them entirely. To 
 fleet thiaf^Dject they united in a great. league all the tribes 
 dians from Cape Fear, in North Carolina, to Florida. 
 2. They began the war by an attack upon Pocotaligo 
 about daybreak on the morning of the 15th of April, 1715. 
 They here killed about ninety persons. The inhabitants of 
 Port Royal were warned in time, and made their escape to 
 Charleston by means of a vessel which was then lying in 
 the harbor. A few families in the country, who had not 
 
 Chapter XX.— 1. Describe the Yamassees— their situation. What did they 
 determine ? 
 
 2. How did they begin the war ? Where else also did they wagq it ? What 
 orders were given by the Governor 
 
CHAP. XX.] SOUTH CAROLINA, RESUMED. 12? 
 
 time to embark, were either iilled or carried into captivity. 
 The war Was also waged in the country towards North Caro- 
 lina, and the danger became so great that serious fears were 
 entertained for the safety of Charleston itself. The Gover- 
 nor ordered out every man under arms, except the slaves, 
 and even some of the more trusty of them were armed. 
 
 3. At the head of two hundred and forty men, Craven 
 marched directly against the enemy, and sent a courier to 
 Colonel Mackey, with orders to raise, at once, what forces he 
 could, and then to proceed by water to meet him at Yamas- 
 see town. The Governor rested at night on the Combahee 
 River, within sixteen miles of the enemy, and was attacked 
 early next morning by about five hundred Yamassees. After 
 a considerable fight, he routed the Indians and drove them 
 back with great loss, while he had but one man killed and 
 several wounded. Being without guides, and seeing great 
 numbers of the enemy On the opposite side of the river, he 
 returned to Charleston. -^. 
 
 4. Col. Mackey, in the execution of the duty assigned him, 
 surprised and drove the Indians from their town, in* which 
 were stored large quantities of provisions and plunder. He 
 here learned that two hundred of the enemy had posted 
 themselves in another fort, and he sent one hundred and- 
 forty men to attack them. At this time a young man 
 named Palmer, who, at the head of sixteen men, had been 
 on a scout, came to Mackey's assistance, and at once scaled 
 the walls, but was driven back. He returned to the charge, 
 and was successful. He drove the enemy out, and as they 
 fled they were shot down in numbers by Mackey's men. 
 
 5. But though the Indians were checked here, they gained 
 some advantages on the northern border of the colony. A 
 party entered the plantation of Mr. John Heme, near the 
 Santee, and treacherously killed him after being kindly en- 
 
 3. With how many men did the Governor march against the Indians ? What 
 was the result of the fight ? 
 
 4. What was done by Colonel Mackey ? What is said of Palmer ? 
 
 5. What advantage was gained by the Indians? What is said of Captain Bap 
 ker ? his fate ? 
 
128 SOUTH CASOLIKA, RESUMED. [BOOK L 
 
 tertained. Captain Thomas Barker immediately collected a 
 body of ninety men and advanced to meet them. Trusting 
 to an Indian guide, he was led into an ambuscade in a great 
 thicket of bushes, where the enemy lay concealed on the 
 ground. Capt. Barker and several of his men were instantly 
 killed, and the rest fled in disorder. 
 
 6. The panic now became so great that nearly all the in- 
 habitants of the parish were fleeing towards Charleston, 
 On one plantation, however, seventy white men, with forty 
 negroes, had thrown up a breastwork, resolving to defend 
 themselves to the last extremity. For some time they were 
 successful, but after a while they became discouraged, and, 
 while listening to proposals of peace, they suffered them- 
 selves to be surprised. Very few escaped with their lives. 
 The Indians were shortly afterwards met, defeated, and 
 driven back by the Goose Creek militia, commanded by 
 Captain Chicken, who proved himself a true gamecock on 
 that occasion. The province was thus made secure on the 
 north. 
 
 7. In the meantime ^.the whole country became deserted 
 to within twenty miles of Charleston. Many began to fear 
 the destruction of the colony. The enemy numbered from 
 eight to ten thousand warriors, while the Carolina muster- 
 roll could show but about twelve hundred men fit to bear 
 arms. Yet Craven determined to send forces into the wil- 
 derness to meet the enemy upon their own ground. In his 
 summons of the Assembly he said: "Expedition is the life 
 of action ; bring the women and children into our town, 
 and all provisions from all exposed plantations. Virginia 
 and New England must be solicited for aid." Erancia 
 Holmes was sent as agent to New England to purchase 
 arms. Lieutenant-General James Moore, and Colonels John 
 
 6. What is said of the panic ? What took place on Goose Creek ? 
 
 7. What was the numher of Indian warriors ? the Carolina muster-roll ? Whaft 
 language did Craven use in his summons ? Who were appointed to command th« 
 fcroope? 
 
CHAP. XX. J SOUTH CAROLINA, RESUMED. 128 
 
 Barnwell and Alexander Mackey, were chosen to lead the 
 troops. 
 
 8. The war was pushed so vigorously that the Yamassees 
 were soon driven from the country to the region beyond the 
 Savannah Eiver. They took up their residence in Florida, 
 ^rom which place they continued for some time, in small 
 parties, to infest the borders of Carolina. But the province 
 was now well defended by a number of forts, garrisoned by 
 six hundred Carolinians, one hundred Virginians, four 
 hundred negroes, and a hundred friendly Indians. When a 
 new Assembly met, in February, 1716, the war was almost 
 entirely over, and the chief object of solicitude then was 
 to secure a permanent peace with all the neighboring 
 tribes. 
 
 9. After this signal failure to destroy the colony, the In- 
 dians became so well convinced of the invincibilitv of the 
 Carolinians, that they never again combined against them 
 or made any attempt to penetrate in hostile bands to the 
 neighborhood of the capital. Governor Craven's family 
 affairs requiring his presence in England, by permission of 
 the Proprietors he left the colony on the 25th of April, 
 1716, leaving Colonel Robert Daniel deputy Governor. 
 But he would not and did not leave the province until 
 after the conclusion of the war, and all apprehension of 
 danger had ceased. 
 
 10. In 1717 Eobert Johnson, son of Sir Nathaniel John- 
 son, was appointed Governor. He was the last Governor 
 under the authority of the Proprietors. With few intervals 
 of calm the colony had been a scene of strife and bickering, 
 between the people and Proprietors, from its first planting, 
 until in 1719 the explosion took place which destroyed the 
 Proprietary government. The members of the convention 
 which overthrew the previous government proclaimed 
 
 8. What was the result of the war ? 
 
 9. What is said of Governor Craven ? 
 
 10. Who succeeded Craven as Governor ? What took place in 1719 ? _ Who was 
 proclaimed Governor by the convention ? Who was appointed by the King ? How 
 was he received by the people ? 
 
 6* 
 
130 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK I. 
 
 James Moore, Governor; but early in the year 1721 General 
 Francis Nicholson arrived at Charleston with a royal com- 
 mission as Governor. He was received with every demon- 
 stration of joy by the people, and by his wise measures the 
 peace of the colony was preserved ; all parties seemed to 
 unite in the desire to promote the general welfare and pros- 
 perity. In 1729 the Lords Proprietors under the Carolina 
 charter sold their rights to Parliament, and for the next 
 forty years the peace of the colony was preserved, not only 
 at home, but also with the neighboring tribes of Indians. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 
 1732—1754. 
 
 Savannah — Darien — Frederica — Augusta — Ebenezer — Salzburgers — 
 
 Spanish War. 
 
 1. The colony of Georgia was founded by James Edward 
 Oglethorpe. A charter for this purpose was obtained by 
 him on the 9th of June, 1732, from George II. of England. 
 The country embraced in its limits was named Georgia, 
 m honor of the King who granted the charter; and it ex- 
 tended from the Savannah River westward to the British 
 boundary in that direction, which was the Mississippi 
 River. The same country had been embraced in the 
 Carolina charter, and in 1717 the Palatine and Lords 
 Proprietors of South Carolina had granted to Sir Robert 
 Montgomery that portion of it which lies between the 
 rivers " Savannah and Altamaha," under the title of 
 " Margravate of Azilia ;" but as no settlements had been 
 made under either of these grants, west of the Savannah 
 River, the whole country embraced within the chartered 
 
 Chapter XXI.— 1. Who was the founder of the colony of Georgia ? In what 
 fear was thn charter granted ? What was the object of the colony ? 
 
tHAP. XXI.] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 
 
 13] 
 
 limits of Georgia was now therefore granted to Ogle- 
 thorpe. The object of Oglethorpe, who was a member 
 of Parliament, and who was distin- 
 guished alike for benevolence, pat- 
 riotism, and statesmanship, was not 
 only to provide a home and means 
 of subsistence for the poor inhab- 
 itants of Great Britain, but to fur- 
 nish a refuge for the distressed Salz- 
 burgers and other Protestants on 
 the continent of Europe. The en- 
 tire management and government coat of arms of Georgia. 
 of the settlers was conferred for a period of twenty-one 
 years upon Oglethorpe, and a board of trustees consist- 
 ing of twenty-one noblemen and gentlemen of England, 
 at the head of which stood Lord 
 Percival. 
 
 2. In November, 1732, one hun- 
 dred and sixteen persons embarked 
 at Gravesend under the direction of 
 the founder of the new colony, who 
 arrived early in the next year at 
 Charleston, where they were cor- 
 dially received by Governor Craven, 
 of that State, and the inhabitants 
 generally. From Charleston they 
 proceeded to Beaufort, and while 
 the colonists were landing at Beau- 
 fort, Oglethorpe ascended the boundary river of Georgia, and 
 chose for the site of his city the bluff where Savannah now 
 stands. At a distance of half a mile dwelt the Yamacraws, 
 a branch of the Muskogees, who, with Tomo-chichi, their 
 chief, immediately sought an alliance with him. The 
 chief presented him a buffalo-robe, painted on the inside 
 
 OGLETHORPE. 
 
 S£, Who was the founder of this colony ? Where did he first settle ? In what 
 year ? Describe the interview with Tomo-chichi. 
 
132 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK L 
 
 with the head and feathers of an eagle, saying: "The 
 feathers of the eagle are soft and signify love ; the buffalo- 
 skin is warm, and is the emblem of protection. There- 
 fore loye and protect our little families." 
 
 3. Oglethorpe's fame soon penetrated the wilderness, and 
 in a short time treaties were made with the lower Musko- 
 gees, the Creeks, and even with the Oherokees of the moun- 
 tains and the Choctaws on the borders of the Gulf of Mex- 
 ico. The Muskogees begged him to have pity on the bro- 
 ken and feeble remnant of the Yamassees. The red-men 
 all had great confidence in him, for he always acted in 
 good faith, and had a most noble mien and sweet dispo- 
 sition. 
 
 4. The Salzburgers were descended from the Vallenses, a 
 name derived from the Alpine valleys of Piedmont ; but 
 the Salzburgers themselves are so called from Salzburg, 
 the broad valley of the Salza, which lies between the Nor- 
 ric and Ehetian Alps. All the inhabitants of this valley 
 were denominated Salzburgers. Many of them were Prot- 
 estants (Lutherans) — what proportion it is impossible to 
 say ; but it must have been considerable, if we may judge 
 from the large numbers that were compelled to seek safety 
 in other countries. 
 
 5. A persecution was begun under Leopold, Duke of Aus- 
 tria, in 1729, and continued with great violence until 1732. 
 The victims experienced every species of outrage which fa- 
 naticism could suggest. They were whipped, imprisoned, 
 murdered, banished, and their property was confiscated. All 
 natural ties were disregarded. Children were torn from their 
 parents. Husbands and wives were banished far from each 
 other. Over thirty thousand of these suffering people were 
 exiled and compelled to seek safety in other countries. 
 
 6. In December, 1732, the Trustees of Georgia warranted 
 
 S. With what trihes did Oglethorpe make treaties ? 
 
 4. From whom were the Salzburgers descended ? Of what religion f 
 
 5. What caused the Salzburgers to leave their country ? 
 
 6. How many families came over ? W T hen did they arrive at Savannah ? 
 
CHAr. XXI.J SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 133 
 
 by a special fund raised for that purpose, invited fifty fami- 
 lies of these Salzburgers to remove to the colony. We find 
 that forty-two men, some with families, numbering in. all 
 seventy-eight persons, availed themselves of the offer. They 
 arrived at Charleston, S. C, early in March, 1734. They left 
 that city on the 9th, and on the 11th entered the Savannah 
 River. On the 12th they arrived at Savannah, where they 
 were very cordially received. Oglethorpe himself went 
 down to the river, met them, and bade them welcome to 
 their new homes. 
 
 7. Having all safely disembarked, the next object of inter- 
 est was to select a location for settlement. Gen. Oglethorpe 
 informed Baron Von Reck, who conducted the expedition, 
 that his people might make their own selection. They de- 
 sired to be removed some distance from the sea, amongst 
 mils and dales, and where the country was supplied with 
 springs of fresh water. Accordingly, Oglethorpe, in com- 
 pany with PaulJenys, Esq., Speaker of the South Carolina 
 House of Assembly, Baron Von Eeck, Mr. Gronau, Dr. 
 Twirrler, their physician, and one of the Lutheran elders, 
 with some Indians, made a tour of observation. They pene- 
 trated nearly thirty miles into the interior, and chose a place 
 on " the banks of a river of clear water, the sides high ; the 
 country of the neighborhood hilly ; the valleys of rich cane- 
 land, intermixed with little brooks and springs of water." 
 
 8. The Salzburgers who were in the company were highly 
 delighted with the rituatiun and appearance of the country. 
 And feeling deeply moved with pious gratitude to God for 
 His great goodness in conducting them to such a lovely 
 land of safety after singing a psalm, they set up a stone 
 which they found upon the spot, and named the place 
 " Ebenezer," " the stone of help f for they could say with 
 truth, "Hitherto the Lord hath helped us." In this 
 manner was laid the foundation of the settlement of ihe 
 Salzburgers. 
 
 place did they fix their settlement ? Can you describe the country ? 
 did they give their settlement f Why t 
 
134 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK L 
 
 9. This location was in a region of the country afterwards 
 known as St. Matthew's Parish ; subsequently erected into a 
 county and called Effingham, in honor of Lord Effingham, 
 who, in the British Parliament, some years afterwards, de- 
 fended the resistance of the colonies to the mother-country, 
 and resigned his commission in the army rather than fight 
 for what he believed to be an unjust cause. The county is 
 still called Effingham. 
 
 Oglethorpe was exceedingly judicious in the location of 
 his settlements, with a view to the protection of the colonists 
 from attack, either from the Indians or the Spaniards. In 
 1 735 a company of Scotch Highlanders was settled at Darien, 
 and in 1738 a company of immigrants was located at Fred- 
 erica, on St. Simon's Island. A settlement was also made 
 at Augusta. 
 
 10. The civil and military affairs of the entire colony of 
 Georgia, including the settlements of Ebenezer, Savannah, 
 Darien, Frederica, and Augusta, were under the control of the 
 Trustees, with Oglethorpe the chief executive officer ; but 
 the immediate superintendence of the settlement at Ebenezer 
 was assigned to the Rev. John Martin Bolzius and his col- 
 league, Mr. Gronau, by whom the affairs of the settlement 
 were most judiciously managed. 
 
 11. The Trustees, in their regulations for the government 
 of Georgia, forbade the importation of rum and the intro- 
 duction of negro slaves. Georgia was the only colony which 
 prohibited the introduction of negroes. All the others, from 
 the time that Virginia received the first cargo, sooner or 
 later had patronized the African slave-trade. The enforce- 
 ment of the prohibition against rum was attended with 
 serious difficulty in all parts of the colony except at Ebenezer. 
 Strictly temperate themselves, they required not the stimulus 
 
 9. In what county is Ebenezer ? Why was the county so called ? In what yeai 
 *as Darien eeitled ? By whom ? In what year was Frederica settled ? 
 
 10. JJr-r wft® Georgia governed ? 
 
 J 1. W**.' .filiations of the Trustees caused difficulty ? 
 
CHAP. XXI.l SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 135 
 
 of ardent spirits, and they saw that its habitual excessive use 
 was injurious to piety and good morals. 
 
 12. On the 20th of October, 1735, the Symond and Lon- 
 don Merchant, with two hundred and twenty-seven emi- 
 grants for the colony of Georgia, some from England, about 
 eighty Salzburgers, and twenty-seven Moravians, sailed from 
 Gravesend. Among the passengers were John and Charles 
 Wesley, who were coming over to preach the gospel to the 
 Indians, and to try to improve the moral and religious con- 
 dition of the colon} 7 . To his intercourse with these Moravi- 
 ans and Salzburgers, and to his observation of their great 
 calmness and resignation in a time of severe trial, John 
 Wesley attributes his own conversion. 
 
 13. On his return to England, two years after his first 
 visit to Georgia, Mr. Wesley writes thus in his journal : " It 
 is now two years and nearly four months since I went to 
 America to teach the Georgia Indians the nature of 
 Christianity ; but what have I learned of myself in the mean- 
 time ? Why (what of all I least expected), that I, who went 
 to America to convert others, was never myself converted to 
 God," — words that should be most deeply and solemnly pon- 
 dered by all. 
 
 14. In a few years after the establishment of the settlement 
 of Salzburgers, their produce of raw silk amounted to ten 
 thousand pounds a year. Indigo also became a staple article 
 of production. Orphan-schools were established immediately 
 after their arrival. Indeed, in their fundamental rules and 
 regulations they made it obligatory upon all members of the 
 congregation to contribute to this end according to their 
 ability. 
 
 15. In 1738, Eev. George Whitefield, the most eloquent 
 
 12. In what year did John and Charles Wesley visit Georgia ? What does John 
 Wesley attribute to this visit ? 
 
 13. What did he write in his journal after his return to England ? 
 
 14. What is said of the silk culture of the Salzburgers? orphan- schools ! 
 What did they make obligatory ? 
 
 1 5. In what year did Mr. Whitefield visit Georgia ? What is said of his view!? 
 of African slavery ? 
 
1*36 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK I. 
 
 preacher of his day, came to Georgia. He visited the settle- 
 ment at Ebenezer, and was so deeply impressed, and was so 
 much gratified with the good the orphan-school was doing 
 in training and educating the homeless and destitute, that he 
 determined to found a similar one. By his fervent zeal he 
 was able to obtain sufficient funds in England and America. 
 His institution was established a few miles from Savannah. 
 It flourished under his fostering care during his life, and, 
 with some modifications in its organization, still exists as a 
 monument to his memory. Mr. Whitefield at first was 
 opposed to the introduction of negro slaves, but afterwards 
 changed his mind and spoke in its favor, for which he was 
 sharply reproved by Mr. Bolzius. But he justified himself 
 by saying that God had some wise ends to accomplish in 
 reference to African slavery ; and that he had no doubt it 
 would terminate to the advantage of the Africans. The 
 problem is not yet fully solved. 
 
 16. Spain claimed the territory of Georgia as her own, 
 and looked upon its colonization by the English as an in- 
 trusion upon her rights. She therefore made a demand for 
 its surrender, which being refused, she prepared to expel 
 the intruders. But there were other sources of irritation, 
 Trade was not free, and the Spanish laws regulating it 
 were frequently violated by the English merchants on the 
 coasts of Florida, and when caught and punished they were 
 regarded by their countrymen as martyrs to free trade 
 rather than as law-breakers. Eunaway negro slaves from 
 South Carolina were also welcomed by the Spanish author- 
 ities in Florida, and lands were given to them in that 
 province. 
 
 17. Seeing that war was inevitable, Oglethorpe went to 
 England in 1737 to prepare for the contest. In that conn- 
 try he raised and disciplined a regiment of uix hundred 
 men, and in less than a year returned prepared for defence, 
 
 1 6. What nation claimed Georgia ? What other causes of dispute existed ? 
 1 7. What did General Oglethorpe do ? In what year was war declared ? What 
 expedition was undertaken in 1740 ? 
 
CHAP. XXI.] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 13? 
 
 haying been appointed commander-in-chief of all the mi- 
 litia forces in Georgia and South Carolina. From this 
 time he was known as General Oglethorpe. War was at 
 length declared by England against Spain in 1739, and 
 Oglethorpe was ordered to invade Florida. He immedi- 
 ately hastened to Charleston ; supplies were voted, and at 
 as early a day as possible in .1740, at the head of two thou- 
 sand men, some of them Carolinians and some friendly 
 Indians, he set out on the expedition against St. Augus- 
 tine. Up to this time about twenty-five hundred immi- 
 grants had settled in Georgia. 
 
 18. General Oglethorpe found St. Augustine much more 
 strongly fortified, and the garrison much more numerous, 
 than he had expected. After a few weeks' siege his Indian 
 allies began to desert ; his troops became enfeebled by sick- 
 ness ; and he was compelled to raise the siege and retire. 
 
 19. In 1742 this invasion was retaliated by a formidable 
 land and naval force of about three thousand men. In 
 this difficulty Oglethorpe, receiving no assistance from 
 South Carolina, was obliged to rely upon his own resources. 
 The Spanish commander, instead of sailing direct to Sa- 
 vannah, proceeded to the mouth of the Altamaha. Ogle- 
 thorpe, having but seven or eight hundred men, was obliged 
 to retreat from Cumberland Island to St. Simon's, on which 
 was the town of Frederica, the object of attack. After the 
 landing of the enemy, Oglethorpe intended, small as was 
 his force, to attack them by surprise at night. For this 
 purpose he had approached to within about two miles of 
 their camp, when a French soldier of his party fired his 
 musket and ran into the enemy's lines. His situation was 
 now very critical, for he knew that the deserter would 
 make known his weakness. 
 
 20. Returning to Frederica, he had recourse to the foi- 
 ls. With what result ? 
 
 19. What took place in 1742 ? After the Spaniards landed, what did Oglethorpe 
 Intend ? What prevented ? 
 
 20. What stratagem did he resort to ? What was the result of the stratagem J 
 
138 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK 1. 
 
 lowing expedient : he wrote to the deserter, desiring him to 
 urge the Spaniards to an immediate attack, and to inform 
 them of the defenceless state of Frederica. But if he 
 could not bring on an attack, he urged him to persuade 
 them to remain where they were three days longer, as 
 within that time he expected six British ships of war with 
 two thousand troops from Carolina. This letter he in- 
 trusted to a Spanish prisoner, under promise to deliver it 
 to the deserter, but he gave it, as was intended, to the 
 Spanish commander-in-chief, who put the deserter in irons. 
 This letter perplexed the Spaniards very much, and while 
 deliberating what course to pursue, three ships with troops 
 on board, which the governor of South Carolina had sent 
 to Oglethorpe's assistance, did actually appear in sight. 
 Believing these to be the vessels mentioned in the letter, 
 and firmly convinced that the letter was not a stratagem, 
 the Spaniards, in a moment of consternation, burned their 
 fort and fled, leaving their cannon and military stores. 
 
 21. By this stratagem a great victory was gained with- 
 out bloodshed, and Oglethorpe acquired the reputation of 
 a skillful general. Indeed, he was not without considera- 
 ble military experience. He bad served in a European 
 campaign on the staff of Prince Eugene. 
 
 In 1743 he returned to England, and never revisited his 
 colony again. Thirty-two years afterwards, Frost, in his 
 History of the United States, says : " He was offered the 
 command of the British army in America," and " that he 
 professed his readiness to accept the appointment if the 
 ministers would authorize him to assure the colonies that 
 justice would be done them ; but the command was given 
 to Sir William Howe." He died in August, 1785, at the age 
 of ninety-seven, the oldest general in the British army, and 
 two years after he had witnessed the establishment of his 
 colony as a sovereign and independent State, as we shall see. 
 
 21. In what year did Oglethorpe return to England ? When did he die ? Al 
 What age ? What further ip said of him ? 
 
I'll A P. XXI.] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 139 
 
 22. From the first settlement of Georgia until the year 
 1741, the government was entirely and solely administered by 
 General Oglethorpe; but in 1741, by order of the Trustees, 
 the colony was divided into two counties, one called Savan- 
 nah, the other Frederica, each having a president and four 
 assistants. This arrangement continued only two years, 
 when the Trustees ordered that both counties should be 
 united under one executive, and that the president and 
 assistants of the county of Savannah should have the gov- 
 ernment of the whole province. In 1750 they ordered a 
 Colonial Assembly to be called, consisting of sixteen mem- 
 bers, proportioned according to the population of the dif- 
 ferent districts. About this time also the Trustees yielded 
 to the policy of the mother-country, as well as the wishes of 
 the colonists, in allowing the introduction of negro slaves. 
 
 In 1752, one year before the expiration of their charter, 
 the Trustees surrendered their rights under it to the 
 Crown; and after that, the government of the colony 
 passed to the " Board of Trade and Plantations," composed 
 of the Lords Commissioners appointed to the superintend- 
 ence of colonial affairs, of which the Earl of Halifax was 
 then at the head. 
 
 In the same year a settlement was made at Midway, 
 which afterwards became greatly distinguished. 
 
 On the 6th of August, 1754, Captain John Eeynolds, oi 
 the Royal Navy, was appointed Governor of Georgia, under 
 letters patent from the Crown. By virtue of the author- 
 ity therein contained, the government of the colony de- 
 volved upon a Legislature or General Assembly of the colo- 
 nists, in conjunction with the Governor and his council, 
 and another body known as councillors. These council- 
 ors, orjupper house, were colonists appointed by the King, 
 while tlie lower house, or commons of the Assembly, were 
 colonists chosen by the people of the respective settlements. 
 
 22. How was the government administered for the first ten years ? What 
 change then took place ? When did the Trustees surrender their rights ? IIo* 
 was the colony then governed ? Who was the first governor ? 
 
140 
 
 HISTORIC FACTS. 
 
 fBOOtf. I. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 HISTORIC FACTS PRELIMINARY TO THL FRENCH AND 
 INDIAN" WAR OF 1754. 
 
 Spanish Discoveries and French Settlements on the Mississippi and 
 the Lakes — De Soto — Joliet, Marquette, and La Salle. 
 
 1. Ferdinand De Soto, Governor of Cuba, was the 
 first European who ever visited the valley of the Missis- 
 sippi, and crossed that majestic 
 current of waters. He sailed from 
 Havana in May, 1539, and landed 
 in Florida at the Bay of Spiritu 
 Santo in June following. The first 
 season's wanderings, from June to 
 October, brought him to the coun- 
 try of the Appalachians, not far 
 from the head of Appalachee Bay. 
 The number of his followers is not 
 SP definitely stated; Bancroft says, 
 " they were a numerous body of 
 horsemen, besides infantry, com- 
 pletely armed ; a force exceeding in numbers and equip- 
 ments the famous expeditions against the empires of Mex- 
 ico and Peru." 
 
 Early in the spring of the following year this band of 
 adventurers renewed their march, passing northward, lured 
 by an Indian guide, towards the gold regions of North 
 Carolina. They passed the waters of the Altamaha, 
 through middle Georgia, 'and at length, in April, reached 
 the head waters of the Ogeechee ; their course being ktill 
 north, it seems, until they reached the head waters of the 
 
 FERDINAND DE SOTO. 
 
 Chapter XXII.— 1 . What is said of De Soto ? What of the course of h*a 
 marches T What of the battle of Mobile ? 
 
CHAP. XXII.] HISTORIC FACTS. 141 
 
 Savannah and the Chattahoochee ; thence southwest and 
 afterwards southward through Alabama, until, October 18, 
 they reached a town on the Alabama River called Mabilla, 
 or Mobile. Here a battle was fought with the natives, in 
 which the Indian village was destroyed, with many hundred 
 killed. The Spaniards lost eighteen killed, and all their 
 baggage, which was burned in the town. 
 
 Thence they passed northward and nor tin 'est, until, ou 
 the 25th of April, 1541, we find them at the Mississippi 
 Eiver, to which they were guided by the natives. They 
 crossed in May, most probably at the lower Chickasaw 
 Bluff, not far from the thirty-fifth degree of north lati- 
 tude. About the middle or last of July they reached the 
 northernmost point of their journeyings in the neighbor- 
 hood of the Mississippi, at Pacaha, a place which cannot 
 now be identified. From this point they journeyed north 
 and northwest, more deeply still into the continent, until 
 they reached the highlands of White River, more than two 
 hundred miles from the Mississippi. 
 
 2. In all their wanderings they had found no gold, and 
 the prospect of finding this, the great object of their expe- 
 dition, seeming more remote than when they began their 
 wanderings, they again turned south. In the region west 
 of the Mississippi, on the Washita River, they found an ag- 
 ricultural people with fixed places of abode, who lived 
 more upon the produce of the soil than of the chase. They 
 were gentle and harmless in their natures, peaceable in 
 their dispositions, and presented a higher type of civiliza- 
 tion than their neighbors. The Spaniards treated them 
 with great cruelty. 
 
 In March, 1542, the adventurers determined to descend 
 the Washita to its mouth, in hopes of getting tidings of 
 the sea. After innumerable difficulties they reached the 
 Mississippi at the mouth of the Red River, about the 17th 
 
 2. What further is said of the marches of De Soto f 
 
142 HISTOKIC FACTS. ^BOOK I. 
 
 of April. At this place they were told by the natives that 
 the lower banks of the Mississippi were an uninhabited 
 waste. They would not believe the tale, and De Soto sent 
 one of his officers with eight men down the river to ex- 
 plore the country. In eight days they were able to advance 
 only thirty miles. De Soto's mind became filled with 
 gloomy apprehensions. His men and horses were dying, 
 and the natives were becoming dangerous. 
 
 3. Bancroft thus describes the closing scenes in De SotoV 
 life, and his death : " He attempted to overawe a tribe of 
 Indians near Natchez, by claiming a supernatural birth, 
 and demanding obedience and tribute. l You are a child 
 of the sun,' replied the undaunted chief; 'dry up the river 
 and I will believe you. Do you desire ; o see me ? Visit 
 the town where I dwell. If you come m peace I will re- 
 ceive you with special good- will; if in war, I wjII not 
 shrink one foot back.' 
 
 " But De Soto was no longer able to abate the confidence 
 or punish the temerity of the natives. His stubborn pride 
 was changed by long disappointments into a wasting mel- 
 ancholy, and his health sunk rapidly and entirely under a 
 conflict of emotions. A malignant fever ensued, during 
 which he had little comfort, and was neither visited nor 
 attended as the last hours of life demand. Believing his 
 death near at hand, he held the last solemn interview with 
 his faithful followers, and, yielding to the wishes of his 
 companions, who obeyed him to the end, he named a suc- 
 cessor. 
 
 " On the next day (May 21st, 1542) he died. Thus per- 
 ished Ferdinand De Soto, the Governor of Cuba, the suc- 
 cessful associate of Pizarro. His miserable end was the 
 more observed from the greatness of his former prosperity. 
 His soldiers pronounced his eulogy by grieving for his loss , 
 the priests chanted over his body the first requiems that 
 
 g. What does Bancroft pay of the closing scenes of De Soto's life J 
 
CHAP. XXII.J HISTORIC FACTS. 145 
 
 were ever heard on the waters of the Mississippi. To con- 
 ceal his death his body was wrapped in a mantle, and in the 
 stillness of midnight was sunk in the middle of the stream. 
 The discoverer of the Mississippi slept beneath its waters. 
 He had crossed a large part of the continent in search of 
 gold, and found nothing so remarkable as his burial-place." 
 
 4. In the year 1670 two Catholic priests, Joliet and 
 James Marquette, natives of France, set out from the 
 French settlements on the great lakes, in search of that 
 wonderful river concerning which so many reports and 
 rumors had reached them. Their company consisted of 
 five boatmen and some Indians as guides. They passed up 
 the Fox Eiver, which empties into Lake Michigan, in two 
 birch-bark canoes, and carrying them across overland to 
 the Wisconsin, they floated down that stream until they 
 reached the Mississippi. They passed down the Missis- 
 sippi to the mouth of the Arkansas. Here they met with 
 Indians who showed them tools of European manufacture, 
 and they deemed it most prudent to return. On their re- 
 turn, when they reached the mouth of the Illinois, sup- 
 posing that it would lead them to the lakes, they passed up 
 it to its head- waters and across to Lake Michigan. Joliet 
 immediately set out to carry the news of the discovery to 
 Quebec, but Marquette chose to remain as a missionary 
 among the Indians. Not long afterwards he was found 
 dead, kneeling at the foot of a cross which he had erected 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 5. In 1679 M. de la Salle, a French officer, m company 
 with the celebrated Father Hennepin, a Catholic priest, 
 and about thirty-five men, explored the shores of several 
 of the northern lakes, and built a fort and wintered near 
 the mouth of the Maumee Eiver. In the spring they 
 crossed the wilderness to the Illinois and descended it in 
 their canoes. In their passage down the river they one day 
 
 4. What is said of the French priests Joliet and Marquette 1 
 
 5. What is said of La Salle? 
 
144 HISTORIC FACTS. [BOOK L. 
 
 suddenly found themselves surrounded by a large body of 
 Indian warriors, who offered battle. They, however, soon 
 pacified them. At this place, where Peoria now stands, the 
 adventurers built a fort and remained until the next 
 spring, when they again set sail down the river. Arriving 
 at the mouth of the Illinois, they turned their course up 
 the Mississippi, which river they traversed almost to its 
 source. On the 8th of November they set out overland for 
 the French settlements. 
 
 6. In 1681 La Salle passed down the Illinois Eiver the 
 second time. He also descended the Mississippi to its 
 mouth, which he reached on the 9th of April, 1682. He 
 took possession of the country in the name of Louis XIV., 
 King of France, and in his honor named it Louisiana. On 
 the 11th he set out on his return, and arrived at Michili- 
 mackinack in September. Soon afterwards he sailed for 
 France to make a report of his discoveries, and to solicit 
 assistance in planting a colony at the mouth of the Missis- 
 sippi. The enterprise was looked upon with favor, and a 
 fleet of four vessels, one of them armed, was fitted out for 
 his use. Near three hundred persons, — soldiers, volunteers, 
 mechanics, and priests, accompanied him. In due time 
 they entered the Gulf of Mexico, but missed the mouth of 
 the Mississippi. La Salle soon discovered his error, but 
 the commander of the vessels would not listen to him, and 
 sailing due west landed on the shore of Texas. 
 
 Here they built a fort, but many of the men, becoming 
 discouraged, when the vessels sailed for France returned in 
 them. La Salle sought for the mouth of the Mississippi 
 for some time, but in vain. At length he set out with six- 
 teen companions, determined to traverse the whole breadth 
 of the country to Canada. After travelling for two months 
 across the prairies of Texas west of the Mississippi, he was 
 murdered by one of his companions. The survivors passed 
 
 6. What did he do in 1681 and afterwards f 
 
CHA n . XXII. J HISTORIC FACTS. 115 
 
 down a tributary of the Mississippi to its mouth. The 
 colony planted on the shores of Texas perished, and left no 
 trace. — 
 
 7. In 1700 D'Iberville, with sixty colonists, ascended 
 the Mississippi, the mouth of which he had discovered the 
 previous year, about four hundred miles, and on a high 
 bluff built a fort which he called Eosalie. This was the 
 beginning of the town of Natchez. About the same time 
 Mobile was settled by the French. In the year 1718 Bien- 
 ville D'Iberville, brother to the one just mentioned, laid 
 the foundation of New Orleans in a thick cane-brake, 
 where he built a few log huts. The French found brave 
 and determined enemies in the Chickasaivs, who occupied 
 the region around Natchez, north to the Ohio aud east to 
 the country of the Oherokees. This tribe successfully de- 
 fended their country against the invaders. 
 
 In the year 1722 a settlement of industrious Germans 
 was formed about twenty miles above New Orleans. By 
 these colonists rice, tobacco, and indigo, and also the fig 
 and orange, were cultivated. The Canadian settlers on the 
 Illinois raised wheat and sent flour to the settlers below. 
 Trading-houses were established south of Lake Erie, down 
 the Alleghany to the Ohio, and down the Ohio to the Mis' 
 sissippi. It can easily be seen that the progress of thfe 
 French in that quarter created the liveliest apprehensions 
 in the minds of the English colonists east of the Allegha- 
 nies. The latter had always been accustomed to regard 
 their possessions as extending west to the Pacific. And 
 now to be hemmed in in this way, and confined to the slope 
 east of the Alleghanies, was a thought they could not bear. 
 In this state of things it seemed that the controversy in 
 regard to the possession of the fairest portion of the North 
 American continent could only be settled by the arbitra- 
 ment of war. 
 
 7. When were Natchez and Mobile settled by Europeans, and by whom T When 
 was New Orleans settled, and by whom ? What other people made a settlement 
 on the Mississippi River above New Orleans, in 1722 ? What did they claim ? 
 
 7 
 
14.6 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [BOOK L 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR OF 1754. 
 
 1754—1763. 
 
 1. The brief review of the early exploration and occtb 
 pation of the Mississippi Valley, given in the last chapter, 
 was necessary, as it was from the conflicting claims of 
 France and England to this territory that arose what is 
 usually called the French and Indian War of 1754, in 
 which all the British colonies we have sketched were in- 
 volved. To vindicate their claims, and to confine the En- 
 glish to the country east of the Alleghany Mountains, the 
 French began the erection of a chain of forts from Nova 
 Scotia along the lakes and down the Mississippi to the 
 Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 2. A grant of land had been made in 1749 by the Brit- 
 ish government, to a company called the Ohio Company; 
 and while the agents of this company were engaged in 
 making a survey of these lands they were seized as intru- 
 ders upon the territory of the French by a party of French 
 and Indians, and carried to the French fort at Presque Isle, 
 The Indians friendly to the English resented this treat- 
 ment of their allies, and seized several French traders and 
 sent them to Pennsylvania. Soon afterwards the French, 
 in pursuance of their grand design, began the erection of 
 forts south of Lake Erie, which caused serious complaints 
 from the Ohio Company. 
 
 3. As this territory was within the original charter limits 
 of Virginia, Governor Dinwiddie remonstrated with the 
 French commander against these proceedings, and in- 
 
 Ch after XXIII.— 1. What is said of the claims of the French and English to 
 the Mississippi Valley ? What was done by the French to vindicate their claima ? 
 
 2. What grant had been made in 1749 ? What was done to the surveyors ? 
 
 8. What was done by Governor Dinwiddie? Who carried his letter? What 
 day did Washingto" leave Williamsburg? What day did he reacn the French 
 fort! 
 
CHAP. XXIII.] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 
 
 147 
 
 sisted that he should withdraw his troops. He sent a 
 letter to the French commandant by George Washington, 
 with the title of major, who was 
 then only in his twenty-second 
 year. Washington left Williams- 
 burg, Virginia, on the last day of 
 October, 1753, and on the 4th of ■ 
 December following he reached 
 a French fort at the mouth of ) 
 French Creek, which empties into 
 the Alleghany Eiver, sixty-live / 
 miles north of Pittsburgh. He was 
 carried up the stream to another^ 
 fort, where he met the French 
 commandant, M. De St. Pierre. major Washington. 
 
 He received from him a written answer to Governor Din- 
 widdie's letter. 
 
 4. On his return he narrowly escaped being killed by a 
 party of hostile Indians. At another time he came very 
 near being drowned while crossing a river on a raft, be- 
 ing thrown violently into the water by the floating pieces 
 of ice striking the pole with which he was guiding the raft. 
 However, he arrived safely at Williamsburg on the 16th of 
 January, 1754, and delivered to the Governor the answer of 
 the French commandant. St. Pierre refused to withdraw 
 his troops, and informed the Governor that he was acting 
 under instructions from his superior officer, the Governor 
 
 • of Canada, whom alone he was bound to obey. 
 
 5. Governor Dinwiddie immediately began to prepare to 
 oppose the French, as their hostile intentions were plainly 
 apparent. A party of thirty men was sent out by the 
 Ohio Company to erect a fort at the junction of the Alle- 
 ghany and Monongahela rivers, Avhere Pittsburgh now 
 
 4. What happened to him on hie return ? On what day did he arrive at Wil- 
 liamsburg ? What answer did the French commander give Governoi Dinwiddie ? 
 
 5. What steps did Governor Dinwiddie then take"? What happenod to the 
 Ohio Company's men ? To the French under Jumonville ? 
 
L48 FRENCH AND INDIAN" WAR. [BOOK 1. 
 
 stands, and a body of troops, under the command of Wash- 
 ington, marched into the disputed territory. The Ohio 
 Company's men were soon driven from the ground by the 
 French, who completed the fort and called it Fort Du 
 Quesnc A party had also been sent out under Jumon- 
 ville to intercept the advance of Washington, but they were 
 surprised in the night, and nearly all were either killed or 
 made prisoners. 
 
 6. At this place Washington erected a fort, which he 
 called Fort Necessity, in what is now Fayette County, 
 Pennsylvania. He was here joined by additional troops 
 from New York and Carolina, and with his whole force, 
 now amounting to about four hundred men, he proceeded 
 towards Fort Du Quesne. But, hearing of the advance of 
 a large body of French and Indians, commanded by M. De 
 Villiers, he returned to Fort Necessity. Soon afterwards 
 he was attacked by about fifteen hundred of the enemy. 
 He resisted for about ten hours, but was compelled to ca- 
 pitulate. He obtained advantageous terms, and was per- 
 mitted to return unmolested to Virginia. This capitula- 
 tion took place July 4th, 1754. 
 
 7. The British government, seeing that war with France 
 could not be avoided, advised the colonies to unite them- 
 selves together for the purpose of general defence. Ac- 
 cordingly a plan was adopted by a Congress of Colonies at 
 Albany, on the fourth day of July, 1754. The Colonies 
 thus assembled in Congress were New Hampshire, Massa- 
 chusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, Pennsyl-. 
 vania, and Maryland ; the others were not present. The 
 plan of union was drawn by Dr. Franklin, a delegate from 
 Pennsylvania. Though approved by all the delegates ex- 
 cept those from Connecticut, it was rejected, both by the 
 Colonial Assemblies and by the British government — by 
 
 6. What fort was built by Washington ? What reinforcements did he re- 
 ceive ? What was then his strength ? What did he then do ? What was the 
 result ? 
 
 7. What did the British government advise the colonies to do ? What was the 
 ftite of the plan of union ? Why was it rejected ? 
 
CHAP. XXIII.] FKEKCH AXD INDIAN" WAR. 149 
 
 the Colonial Assemblies because it gave too much power to 
 the President-General of this Confederation, and by the 
 British government because it was thought to assume too 
 much power on the part of the respective colonial govern- 
 ments. It was therefore determined to carry on the war 
 with British troops, with such assistance as the colonies 
 separately might freely furnish. 
 
 8. Early in the year 1755 General Braddock, command- 
 er-in-chief of all the forces ;.n America, arrived from 
 Ireland with two regiments of British troops. Three ex- 
 peditions were agreed upon by him and the colonial Gov- 
 ernors ; one against Fort Du Quesne, to be led by Braddock ; 
 one against Niagara, and one against Crown Point, on the 
 western shore of Lake Champlain. Meantime another en- 
 terprise, projected by the government of Massachusetts, 
 was being prosecuted with success. Near the last of May 
 Colonel Monckton sailed from Boston, with about three 
 thousand troops, against the French settlements on the Baj 
 of Fundy. The plantations of the settlers were laid waste, 
 and several thousands of destitute people were driven from 
 their homes and dispersed through the English colonies 
 for no crime and for no act of hostility against Great Brit- 
 ain or British subjects, but because they could not takf 
 the oath of allegiance to the British crown; and from thi& 
 they had formerly been excused, on condition that the} 
 would remain neutral, — a condition not violated by them. 
 
 9. The expedition against the French on the Ohio wa?. 
 unsuccessful. On the 10th of June, General Braddock, at 
 the head of about two thousand men, regulars and colonial 
 militia, set out from Fort Cumberland. He hastened his 
 march towards Fort Du Quesne, with about twelve hundred 
 men, leaving Colonel Dunbar with the rest of the troops 
 as a rear-guard with the heavy baggage. General Brad- 
 
 8. What expeditions were determined upon by General Braddock ? What 1* 
 paid of the enterprise under Colonel Monckton ? 
 
 9 What is said of the expedition against the French on the Ohio ? Of tu« 
 confidence of General Braddock ? Its consequences ? The advanced guard ? 
 
150 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [BOOK 1. 
 
 dock, over-confident, and paying no attention to the warn- 
 ing of Washington, who was acting as one of his aids, 
 pressed forward until within a few miles of Fort Du Quesne, 
 when he was suddenly fired upon by an unseen enemy. 
 The advanced guard, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Gage, unused to savage warfare, was thrown into disorder 
 and fell back upon the main body, causing general con 
 fusion. 
 
 10. General Braddock did everything possible to rally 
 his troops upon the spot where first attacked. But he fell 
 mortally wounded, after having three horses killed under 
 him. His troops soon fled in great disorder. Wash- 
 ington, with his Virginians, covered the retreat of the reg- 
 ulars, and so saved the army from complete destruction. 
 The loss was very heavy, more than two-thirds of all the 
 officers and nearly half the privates being either killed or 
 wounded. 
 
 11. The enemy made no pursuit ; but the panic was su 
 great that even Colonel Dunbar's troops fled hastily, and 
 made no pause until they felt themselves safe in Fort Cum- 
 berland. Soon afterwards Colonel Dunbar left a few of his 
 forces to guard Fort Cumberland, and retired to Philadel- 
 phia. The expedition against Niagara, which was com- 
 manded by Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, command- 
 er-in-chief after the death of Braddock, accomplished 
 nothing except the erection of two new forts on the east 
 side of the river, in which forts suitable garrisons were left 
 for their defence. 
 
 12. General (afterward Sir William) Johnson commanded 
 the expedition against Crown Point. A few miles north 
 of Fort Edward, which is about forty-five miles north of 
 AToany, he n>t the enemy, and after several hours' hard 
 
 10. What took place after Braddock's fall? What is said of Washington's 
 conduct ? 
 
 11. Did the enemy pursue ? What is said of Colonel Dunbar ? Oftheexpedi. 
 tion against Niagara ? 
 
 12. Who commanded against Crown Point ? What is said of the battle rear 
 Fort Edward ? What happens 1 to the Baron Dieskau ? 
 
CHAP. XXIII.] FRENCH AND INDIAN" WAR. 151 
 
 fighting, and severe loss, he completely routed and drove 
 them from the field. The loss was heavy on both sides. 
 Col. Williams, of the British army, and Hendricks, who 
 commanded the Indian allies, were killed. After the re- 
 treat of the French, their commander, the Baron Dieskau, 
 was found wounded and alone, leaning against a tree. He 
 pub his hand into his pocket, feeling for his watch, with 
 the intention of surrendering it; but a British soldier 
 thinking that he was searching for a pistol, fired upon him 
 and wounded him mortally. 
 
 13. This battle was fought in the latter part of August, 
 1755. The British forces consisted of about six thousand 
 men, while the French did not number more than three 
 or four thousand. 
 
 14. Gen. Johnson built a fort near the battle-ground, 
 which he called Fort William Henry. The French mean- 
 time strengthened their works at Crown Point, and also 
 took possession of Ticonderoga, which they fortified. 
 Learning these facts, Gen. Johnson did not think it ad- 
 visable to make any further advances. Accordingly, late 
 in the season, leaving garrisons at Forts William Henry 
 and Edward, he retired to Albany. The remainder of the 
 army he sent to their homes in the different colonies. 
 
 15. The plan of campaign for the year 1756 was similar 
 to that of the last, the chief object being to take the posts 
 of Crown Point, Niagara, and Fort Du Quesne. Lord Lou- 
 don was appointed, by the king of Great Britain, com- 
 mander of all the forces in America, and also Governor 
 of Virginia. But as he could not leave England imme- 
 diately, Gen. Abercrombie was ordered to take command 
 until his arrival. Up to this time there had been no 
 declaration of war between the two countries ; but in May 
 of this year, war was formally declared by Great Britain 
 
 1 3 . What was the strength of the British in this battle ? Of the French ? 
 
 14. What fort did General Johnson then build ? What place did the French 
 then take ? What was then done by General Johnson ? 
 
 15. What was the chief object of the campaign of 1756? Who was appointed 
 cummander ? When was war declared ? 
 
152 FREKCH AtfD IKDIAtf WAB. [BOOK 1 
 
 against France, and soon afterwards by France against 
 Great Britain. 
 
 16. General Abercrombie arrived in June, with several 
 regiments, and proceeded to Albany, where the colonial 
 forces were stationed. But he thought it prudent to await 
 the arrival of the Earl of Loudon, which was delayed 
 until the latter part of July. The French in the meantime 
 made an attack upon Oswego. In August, the Marquis 
 Montcalm, who now commanded the French forces.with 
 five or six thousand men, French and Indians, and about 
 thirty pieces of cannon, crossed Lake Ontario, and laid 
 eiege to Fort Ontario, on the Oswego Eiver. 
 
 17. Fort Ontario was abandoned by the garrison, who 
 retired to an old fort on the west side of the river. But 
 at this place, on the 14th of August, their number being 
 only about fourteen hundred, they were compelled to sur- 
 render. A large amount of military stores, provisions, 
 small-arms, and ammunition, together with several vessels 
 in the harbor, and about one hundred and thirty-five 
 pieces of cannon, fell into the hands of the enemy. Mont- 
 calm destroyed the forts and returned to Canada. 
 
 18. After the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the 
 western frontier killed or carried into captivity more than 
 a thousand of the inhabitants. In August, 1756, Col. 
 John Armstrong (afterwards a major-general in the Eevo- 
 lutionary War), with about three hundred men, marched 
 against Kittaning, their chief town on the Alleghany Eiver. 
 The principal Indian chiefs were killed; their town was 
 destroyed, and some English prisoners were recovered. 
 The English suffered but little. Captain Mercer, afterwards 
 distinguished in the Eevolutionary War, was wounded in 
 this expedition. Not one of the important objects of the 
 campaign of this year was accomplished. 
 
 1 6. When did Lord Loudon arrive ? What was done by Marquis Montcalm ? 
 
 IT. What was done by the garrison of Fort Ontario? What was Montcalm's 
 next step ? 
 
 18. After Braddock's defeat, what was done by the Indians ? Tell me about 
 Colonel Armstrong. Were the objects of the campaign accomplished ? 
 
CHAP. XXII J.] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 153 
 
 19. 1757. This year a force of about ten thousand men 
 was sent against Louisbourg, under the command of Lord 
 Loudon. After their arrival at Halifax, learning that the 
 place was strongly garrisoned, and that a large French 
 fleet was in the harbor, the expedition was abandoned. 
 About the same time, the Marquis Montcalm, with an 
 army of near ten thousand men, laid siege to Fort William 
 Henry, which was defended by about twenty-five hundred 
 men. 
 
 20. There was at Fort Edward, about fifteen miles distant, 
 a force of four thousand men ; but they were not able to 
 send any assistance, and the defenders of Fort William 
 Henry were compelled to surrender. Honorable terms 
 were granted ; but after the surrender, as the English were 
 leaving the fort, the Indians fell upon them, plundered 
 them of their luggage, and killed many of them in cold 
 blood. It is believed that Montcalm and his officers did 
 all they could to protect the prisoners, except that they 
 did not fire upon the Indians. 
 
 21. 1758. The ill success of the campaigns of the two 
 preceding years was very painful to the pride of the 
 English, and it was therefore determined to carry on the 
 war this year with greater vigor. A new ministry was 
 formed, with Mr. Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, at the 
 head. Larger armies were raised in America, and twelve 
 thousand more men were promised from England. Three 
 armies were to be sent out : one against Louisbourg ; one 
 against the French on Lake Champlain, and one against 
 Fort Du Quesne. 
 
 22. On the 28th of May, a fleet of nearly forty armed 
 vessels, under command of Admiral Boscawen, with twelve 
 
 19. Wlio commanded the expedition of 1757 against Louisbourg ? Why was 
 the expedition abandoned ? What was done by Montcalm about the same time ? 
 
 20. Upon what terms was the surrender made ? What was done by the In- 
 dians ? Montcalm and his officers ? 
 
 2 1 . What was the effect in England of this campaign ? Whar was done there ! 
 In 1758 ? 
 
 22. Who commanded the expedition against Louisbourg l Wbo gave g^eai 
 assistance ? When did the surrender take plaee ? 
 
 7* 
 
154 
 
 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 thousand men under General Amherst, sailed irom Hali- 
 fax for Louisbourg. The troops landed on the 8th of June 
 near Louisbourg, vfith little loss. General Wolfe arrived 
 
 soon after and gave great assist- 
 ance in the reduction of the place. 
 Near the last of July, the city and 
 island of Louisbourg, and St. John's, 
 or Prince Edward's Island, were 
 surrendered to the English. 
 
 GENERAL WOLFE. 
 
 23. But while the English were 
 successful here, they met with a 
 considerable reverse in the defeat 
 of General Abercrombie. On the 
 ^5^ 5th of July he crossed Lake George, 
 with fifteen thousand men and a 
 great many cannon, to attack Fort 
 Ticonderoga. On the morning of the 6th he was attacked 
 by Montcalm. Lord Howe, in whom the troops had great 
 confidence, was killed ; but after a hard fight the French 
 were repulsed. After Lord Howe's death the ardor of the 
 troops abated, some confusion prevailed, and the greater 
 part of the army fell back to Lake George. But on the 
 8th they again advanced in full force against Ticonderoga. 
 The French were fully prepared to receive them ; and they 
 were defeated and driven back with great slaughter, leav- 
 ing about two thousand of their number killed or wounded 
 upon the field. 
 
 24. The army then retired to the head of Lake George, 
 whence three thousand men, under Col. Bradstreet, were 
 sent against Fort Frontenac, on the outlet of Lake Ontario, 
 Bradstreet crossed, landed near the fort, and in two days 
 compelled it to surrender. Nine armed vessels, over fifty 
 cannon, and a large quantity of stores and ammunition, 
 fell into the hands of the English. 
 
 23- What reverse did the English meet with ? Who was killed ? What took 
 place then ? What was the final result of the contest on the 8th ? 
 24. To what p'ace did the army retire ? What fort was taken by Bradstreet J 
 
CHAP. XXD I.] FEENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 15ft 
 
 25 The expedition against Fort Du Quesne was com- 
 manded by General Forbes, who, early in July, left Phila- 
 delphia with nine thousand men. On their approach, the 
 French abandoned the fort and passed down the Ohio River 
 n biats. The English army took possession, and Tailed 
 jhe place Pittsburgh, in honor of Mr. Pitt, who was then 
 at the head of the administration in England. The place is 
 still called Pittsburg, and is now a nourishing city in Penn- 
 sylvania. The Western Indians soon made peace with the 
 English. The campaign closed with honor to the English 
 arms. 
 
 26. The campaign of 1758 having been auspicious to 
 the British arms, the ministry determined to push the 
 war with greater vigor than ever. Gen. Amherst was 
 made commander of all the forces in North America, and 
 assumed the responsibility of carrying out Mr. Pitt's great 
 project of the conquest of Canada in one campaign. This 
 was the plan of the campaign : General Wolfe, an officer of 
 great merit, was to go up the St. Lawrence and attack 
 Quebec; Gen. Amherst, after taking Ticonderoga and 
 Crown Point, was to unite his forces with those of General 
 Wolfe ; and General Prideaux, with a third army, was to 
 take Niagara and proceed against Montreal. 
 
 27- General Amherst was so far successful as to take 
 Ticonderoga and Crown Point, with an army of about 
 eleven hundred men; but was not able to join General 
 Wolfe, and went into winter quarters at Crown Point. 
 General Prideaux in July laid siege to Niagara ; but was 
 accidentally killed soon after the commencement of the siege, 
 when the command devolved upon Sir William Johnson. 
 A force of French and Indians, coming to relieve the place, 
 was routed with great slaughter, and the fort soon after 
 
 25. Who led the expedition against Fort Du Quesne? With what success J 
 What is the place now called ? 
 
 26. What did the British ministry determine to do ? What was the plan of 
 the campaign ? 
 
 27. What success did General Amherst have? General Prideaux ? Sir Wil- 
 liam Johnson ? 
 
156 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [JOOK I. 
 
 surrendered. The French communications were thus cut 
 off between Canada and Louisiana. 
 
 28. Meantime Wolfe was prosecuting the siege of Quebec. 
 About the last of June, he landed his army of about eight 
 or ten thousand men on the Isle of Orleans, a short dis- 
 tance below Quebec. The French, with an army of about 
 thirteen thousand men, occupied the city, and also a strong 
 fort between the Rivers St. Charles and Montmorenci, on 
 the north of the St. Lawrence. General Wolfe took posses- 
 sion of Point Levi, on which he erected batteries. But, effect- 
 ing very little against the defences of the city, he determined 
 upon bolder measures. He determined to storm the camp 
 between the St. Charles and the Montmorenci. The attempt 
 failed, and his loss amounted to nearly five hundred men. 
 
 29. He soon after called a council of officers, and proposed 
 another attack upon the French lines. They, however, 
 proposed that an effort be made to gain the heights above 
 the city. The plan was approved, and preparations were at 
 once made to carry it out. On the ni^ht of the 12th of 
 September, the troops passed down the stream in boats ; 
 landed within less than two miles of tb*» city ; ascended the 
 precipice, and at sunrise they were drawn up in battle 
 array on the Plains of Abraham. A general battle ensued; 
 in which the English and French (nvierals, Wolfe and 
 Montcalm, were both killed. 
 
 30. General Wolfe died on the field of battle, but lived 
 long enough to know that he had sained the victory. 
 When in the agonies of death he heard a cry, " They run, 
 they run." Raising his head, he ask^d, " Who run ? " 
 Being told it was the French, " Then," s^-id he, " I die con- 
 tented," and expired. The French general was carried into 
 the city, and on being told that his wourwl was mortal, his 
 
 28. What was General Wolfe doing at Quebec ? What w*8 the sti-engta of the 
 French ? What point did General Wolfe take possession of ? Upai vrh^t did 
 tie then determine ? With what success and less ? 
 
 29. What was the next plan adopted ? With what result * 
 
 30. Who gained the victory ? What were Wolfe's last wo-df ! What wera 
 Montcalm's last words 1 
 
u'HAP. XXIII.] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 15? 
 
 reply was, "So much the better, for then I shall not live to 
 witness the surrender of Quebec." 
 
 31. Five days afterwards the city surrendered, leaving 
 Montreal the only place of importance in the possession of 
 the French in Canada. Yet in the next year, 1760, they 
 tried to recover Quebec, but failed. In September, 17C0, 
 Montreal and all the other French posts in Canada were 
 surrendered to the English. 
 
 32. In the same year a war in the South broke out with the 
 Cherokees. Governor Lyttleton, of South Carolina, invited 
 some of their chiefs to a conference, on certain matters of dif- 
 ference between them and the whites ; and some misunder- 
 standing having arisen, and for some matters connected with 
 the subjects of this conference, he put them in prison, which 
 they considered a violation of good faith, and on their release 
 they took up arms and incited their nation to war against 
 the whites. 
 
 33. In April, 1760, Colonel Montgomery, with about two 
 thousand men, was sent by General Amherst from New 
 York to the assistance of the Carolinians. A few weeks 
 after his arrival he was joined by the militia of the 
 colony, and set out for the Cherokee country. Moultrie 
 and Marion, afterwards so celebrated in the Revolu- 
 tionary War, were in this expedition. Montgomery's time 
 was limited, the grand object of the year's campaign 
 being the conquest of Canada. He was ordered to strike a 
 sudden blow, and return to headquarters. In pursuance 
 of orders, he rapidly penetrated the Indian country, and 
 burned several tow T ns and villages, but did not remain 
 long enough to finish the war. In his last battle, fought 
 near the Indian town of Etchoe, he lost twenty men killed 
 and seventy-six wounded. He was victorious, but the con- 
 dition of his army rendered it imprudent to penetrate 
 
 3 1 . When did the city surrender ? What did the French try in 1760 ? 
 
 32. What war broke or 4 ; in the S^uth ? What was the cause of the war ? 
 
 33. Who was sent agaiast the Cnerokees ? What celebrated men weie in thl» 
 expedition * What wai *:he result ? 
 
158 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [BOOR L 
 
 further into the woods. Orders were therefore given for 
 a retreat, which was made in good order. In August, 
 Colonel Montgomery embarked for New York, agreeably 
 to his orders, but left four companies to cover the fron- 
 tiers. Meantime the distant garrison of Fort Loudon was 
 compelled to surrender to the (Jherokees, or perish of 
 hunger. They surrendered on favorable terms ; but after 
 the surrender, on their way to the settlements, they were 
 attacked by the Indians; twenty-five were slain, and the 
 remainder, nearly two hundred in number, were kept in a 
 miserable captivity until they could be redeemed. 
 
 34. In the next year, 1761, Colonel Grant marched into 
 the Indian country; defeated them in battle; laid waste 
 their fields and villages, and having driven them to the 
 mountains, compelled them to make peace. Francis 
 Marion accompanied this expedition, and in a letter 
 describes ^ery feelingly the destruction of the growing 
 crops and the villages of the Indians. Not many years 
 afterwards he saw much greater desolation wrought by the 
 hands of white men against white men. 
 
 35. The war between France and England continued 
 until 1763. In February of that year a treaty of peace 
 was signed at Paris. France yielded to Great Britain all 
 her possessions in North America, east of the Mississippi 
 River, from its source to the River Iberville, one of its 
 outlets, through Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain, to the 
 Gulf of Mexico. At the same time peace was made with 
 Spain, which nation had joined with France, a year or two 
 before, in waging war against Great Britain. By the treaty 
 made at this time, Spain ceded to Great Britain her posses* 
 sions of East and West Florida. 
 
 34. In 1761 what did Colonel Grant do ? Who accompanied Colonel Grant ? 
 
 35. When did the war end ? What d" I France yield to Great Britain ? What 
 possess-Qi s did Spain cede to Great Brii *in ? 
 
iHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN »OWERS. 159 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN 
 POWERS BY THE COLONIES. 
 
 1763—1774. 
 
 Taxation— The Stamp Act— The First Congress of the Colonies at 
 Philadelphia — The Battles of Concord, Lexington, Ticonderoga, 
 and Crown Point — The Appointment of Washington to Command 
 the Armies. 
 
 1. The destruction of the French power in America, 
 which was one of the results of the war chronicled in the 
 last chapter, was regarded by all the colonies as a most 
 auspicious event, and as giving them promise of long- 
 continued peace and prosperity. 
 
 At the close of this conflict little did any suppose that 
 troubles would so soon arise between them and Great Brit- 
 ain, fondly called the mother-country. The attachment to 
 that country had never been greater, and, excepting per- 
 haps in Massachusetts, no dissatisfaction existed anywhere. 
 Murmurs of discontent had often arisen previous to this 
 war ; but at its close the recollections of a recent and com- 
 mon danger, of perils shared together, of difficulties over- 
 come by their united efforts, all tended to kindle in thf 
 breasts of the colonists a warm and tender attachment to 
 that country from which their ancestors came ; and if a wise 
 policy had then been pursued by the British government 
 towards the colonies, tlus attachment would have deepened 
 and become permanent. The colonies at this time were in 
 peifect peace and harmony among themselves and with the 
 Indian tribes. A long standing dispute between Pennsyl- 
 vania and Maryland, touching their boundaries, growing 
 out of the royal grants to Lord Baltimore, the Duke of 
 
 Chapter XXIV.— 1. How was the result of the French war looked upon by 
 the colonies ? What was the general state of feeling at the close of the war ! 
 What is said of the dispute as to the boundary between Pennsylvania and Mary- 
 land * How waa it settled ? 
 
160 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. [BOOK 1. 
 
 York, and William Penn, was about this time ended by an 
 agreement as to how the true dividing line should be estab- 
 lished. This was to be run and marked by two distin- 
 guished English engineers, Charles Mason and Jeremiah 
 Dixon. They entered upon their work in 1764. The line 
 marked by them was rigidly observed by both parties, and 
 has ever since been famous as Mason and Dixon's line. 
 
 2. The new troubles were with the mother-country, and 
 began about taxes. The colonies had heretofore been ex- 
 empt from Parliamentary exactions of any sort except a 
 duty imposed on sugar and molasses, under a commercial 
 regulation in 1733, which had been in a great measure 
 evaded, and never strictly enforced. 
 
 The prevailing idea in the colonies, as well as in England, 
 was that taxes or subsidies of every sort, for the support of 
 government, should be the voluntary tribute of the people, 
 through their representatives. Hence the maxim, that tax- 
 ation and representation go together. In the British 
 Parliament Lord Camden said : " Taxation and rep- 
 resentation are inseparable — it is an eternal law of na- 
 cure ; for whatever is a man's own is absolutely his 
 own ; no man has a right to take it from him with- 
 out his consent. Whoever attempts to do it, attempts 
 an injury; whoever does it, commits a robbery." The 
 colonies had also an eloquent advocate in Colonel Barre, in 
 the House of Commons. In answer to arguments on the 
 other side he exclaimed, " Children planted by your care ! 
 No ; your oppression planted them in America. They fled 
 from your tyranny to an uncultivated land, where they 
 were exposed to all the hardships to which human nature 
 is liable. They nourished by your indulgence ! No ; they 
 grew by your neglect. When you began to care about 
 them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule 
 over them, whose character and conduct has caused the 
 
 2. What did the new troubles between the colonies and the mother countrj 
 begin about ? What did the colonies claim or maintain as their rights ? Whal 
 did Lord Camden say upon 'J-e subject ? What did Colonel Barre say ? 
 
CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 161 
 
 blood of those sons of liberty to recoil within them. They 
 protected by your arms ! They have nobly taken up arms 
 in your defence ! The people of America are loyal — but a 
 people jealous of their liberties, and they will vindicate 
 them." 
 
 The colonies had no representation in the British Par- 
 liament, and they maintained that no just taxes could be 
 levied on them without their having a voice in the matter. 
 They maintained moreover that the imposition of taxes on 
 them by Parliament was a violation of the stipulations 
 with the Crown, set forth in their charters. According to 
 these stipulations, they maintained that Parliament had no 
 governing authority over them. Their stipulations were 
 with the King, and they insisted that the great right of 
 local self-government was secured to them respectively 
 under their several charters, which they severally regarded 
 as their fundamental or constitutional law, as the principles 
 of Magna Gliarta were regarded by all Britons as the fun- 
 damental law of England. 
 
 3. On the part of Parliament it was contended that, as 
 the late war had greatly increased the public debt, the col- 
 onies should be made to bear a part of it. With this view 
 the old duty on sugar and molasses was revived, or new 
 orders given for its strict enforcement. This created con- 
 siderable excitement, which was increased in 1765 by the 
 passage of what is known as the Stamp Act. By this law 
 of Parliament all contracts, notes, bonds, deeds, writs, and 
 public documents were required to be on government 
 stamped paper, which was sold by officials at a high price, 
 and from the sales of which a large revenue was expected 
 to be derived. 
 
 The passage of the last-named act created great excite- 
 ment, especially in Virginia and Massachusetts, where a 
 spirit of open resistance was manifested. The excitement 
 
 3 What did Parliament coDtend for ? What did they do ? What was tha 
 effect of these measures ? What did Patrick Henrj *ay ? 
 
162 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN" POWERS. [BOOK I. 
 
 was not lessened when, two months after the passage of. 
 the Stamp Act, in order to enforce it, Parliament author- 
 ized the ministry to send as many troops as they saw 
 proper to Massachusetts and other places, which troops 
 were to draw their supplies, not from home, but from the 
 colonies themselves. Through the influence of Patrick 
 Henry, strong resolutions were passed by the Virginia 
 House of Burgesses, declaring, among other things, the 
 exclusive right of that Assembly to tax the inhabitants of 
 that colony. In the course of the debate on the resolutions, 
 Henry, in a burst of eloquence, exclaimed : " Caesar had 
 his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, and George III. — " 
 " Treason ! treason ! " cried the Speaker ; a few other mem- 
 bers also joined in the cry. Henry paused for a moment, 
 and looking with an undaunted eye upon the Speaker, con- 
 tinued, " may profit by their example ! If that be treason, 
 make the most of it." 
 
 4. The General Court of Massachusetts was moved by a 
 similar spirit. They resolved that the courts should con- 
 duct their business without the use of stamps. In June, 
 before they heard of the proceedings in Virginia, they 
 issued a circular inviting all the colonies to send delegates 
 to a convention, to beheld in New York in October follow- 
 ing, a short time before the day appointed for the Stamp 
 Act to go into operation. This proposition was seconded 
 by South Carolina. On the first Tuesday of October, 1765, 
 the proposed convention of deputies or delegates from 
 several of the colonies met at New York, to take into con- 
 sideration the state of all the colonies, and to consult for 
 the general welfare. 
 
 Nine colonies, to -wit: Massachusetts, New Hampshire, 
 Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Dela- 
 ware, Pennsylvania, and South Carolina, were represented 
 
 4. What did the General Co irt of Massachusetts do ? What colony seconded 
 the proposition ? When did the conventi > n meet ? How many colonies were 
 represented in it ? Who was president What was done with the stamped 
 paper ? What was the effect ? 
 
OHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN" POWERS. 165 
 
 in this convention by twenty-eight delegates. Timothy 
 Buggies, of Massachusetts, was chosen President. The 
 convention agreed upon a declaration of principles, and 
 asserted the right of the colonies to be exempted from all 
 taxes not imposed by their consent. 
 
 The stamped paper, after this, in many places was either 
 destroyed or sent back to England. Business for a time 
 was almost suspended, as the law required stamped paper to 
 be used, and the people had determined not to use it. Grad- 
 ually, however, business revived; notes, deeds, etc., were 
 written on unstamped paper, and things went on as before, 
 without regard to the law of Parliament, which was re- 
 garded as usurpation. 
 
 5. About this time there arose a society known as the 
 " Sons of Liberty," which took strong ground against the 
 usurpations of Parliament. They exerted great influence. 
 The merchants of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, and 
 many other places, agreed with each other not to buy or 
 bring any more goods from Great Britain until the Stamp 
 Act was repealed. The British government heard of these 
 proceedings with anger and alarm. The new ministry, at 
 the head of which was the Marquis of Rockingham, saw 
 that the Stamp Act must be repealed or that the colonists 
 must be compelled by force of arms to comply with its re- 
 quisitions. With him the former was preferable to the lat- 
 ter alternative. 
 
 6. After a long and angry debate the Act was repealed, 
 March 19th, 1766 ; but at the same time it was declared 
 that Parliament had the right and power to bind the colo- 
 nies in all cases whatsoever. The news of the repeal was 
 received with great joy by all the colonies, and the great 
 body of the English people themselves also rejoiced. 
 The Rockingham ministry was dissolved in July, and a 
 
 5. What society sprang up ? What agreement was made by the merchants ? 
 
 6. What was done with the act in Parliament ? What was the effect in Amer 
 \ca? In England ? Who became prime minister ? 
 
164 ASSCJM1TI0K OF SOVEREIGN" POWEES. [BOOK I. 
 
 new one was formed under Mr. Pitt, who was erected EarJ 
 of Chatham. 
 
 7. Mr. Pitt was a friend to the colonies, and was opposed 
 to taxing them without their consent. But while he was 
 at home, confined by sickness, the scheme of taxation was 
 revived, and a bill was introduced by Mr. Townsend, who 
 was Chancellor of the Exchequer, imposing a tax on all 
 glass, paper, painters' colors, and tea, imported into the col- 
 onies. During the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill was passed 
 by Parliament^ and approved by the King, June 29th, 1767. 
 Other bills also in relation to the colonies were passed, 
 one suspending the Legislative Assembly of Xew York 
 from passing any act whatever, until they were willing to 
 furnish the King's troops with certain supplies, at the 
 expense of the colony. 
 
 8. The excitement in all the cronies was raised to the 
 highest pitch by the ppscage of these acts. The different 
 Colonial Legislatures or Assemblies passed strong reso- 
 lutions against them, and associations in favor of home 
 manufactures were entered into by the people. By the 
 writers of the day, the assumed authority of the Parlia- 
 ment over the colonies was denied. In February, 1768, 
 the General Court of Massachusetts sent a circular to 
 the other colonies, asking their co-operation in obtaining 
 a redress of grievances. The language of this circular 
 gave great offence to the British ministry. The Gover- 
 nor of Massachusetts was instructed to require the 
 General Court to rescind the resolution. They refused, and 
 reaffirmed their opinions in stronger language. 
 
 9. The Governor then dissolved the Assembly, but noi 
 before they had preferred charges against him, ] had 
 petitioned the King for his removal. Soon afterwards 
 tumults occurred in Boston, and troops were sent there 
 
 7. What act was passed during his sickness ? What year was thL 
 
 8. What was the efi'ect in America ? What did Massachusetts propose ? What 
 was the Governor instructed to do ? 
 
 9. What occurred in Boston ? What did the soldiers call the people 1 
 
C11AP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 1G5 
 
 to overawe the citizens. About seven hundred landed 
 on the 1st of October, with all the parade usual on 
 coming into an enemy's country. The authorities of 
 Boston were required to provide quarters for the soldiers ; 
 but they absolutely refused, and the Governor ordered 
 the State-House to be opened to them. As the soldiers 
 passed through the streets, irritating language was used, 
 both by them and the people ; the soldiers regarding the 
 people as rebels, and the people looking 017 the soldiers 
 as the instruments of tyranny. 
 
 10. In 1769 the British Parliament censured the conduct 
 of Massachusetts, approved the employment of force to 
 put down the rebellious, and prayed the King to direct 
 the Governor of Massachusetts to have the traitors arrested 
 and sent to England. The Colonial Assemblies reasserted 
 their rights, and denied the right of the King to take 
 offenders out of the country for trial. 
 
 11. In 1770 an affair occurred at Boston which increased 
 the excitement in every part of the country. During a 
 quarrel between a military guard and citizens, some soldiers 
 fired upon the citizens, by which three were killed and sev- 
 eral badly wounded. This is known as the Boston Massacre. 
 The soldiers were tried for murder. Two were convicted 
 of manslaughter, the rest were acquitted. About the same 
 time a bill was passed by the Parliament repealing all the 
 duties imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. This 
 was the first measure of Lord North, just elevated to the 
 premiership, 1770. But the colonists were not satisfied, be- 
 cause the principle of taxation without representation was 
 not abandoned, and the non-importation agreements still 
 eon tinr ] , 
 
 12. in 4773 a bill was passed by Parliament, allowing the 
 East India Company to carry their tea into the colonies free 
 
 10. W!~ "as done by the British Parliament in 1769 ? What was the action 
 of the Co <sl Assemblies ? 
 
 1 1. Whav occurred at Boston in 1T70 ? What duties did Parliament repeal ? 
 
 12. What bill passed in 1773 ? What did the Americans do ? What was dou« 
 m New York and Philadelphia ? 
 
166 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. [BOOK L 
 
 of duty, except the small duty to be paid in the port of 
 entry. It was thought that the colonists would pay this 
 small tax of three pence per pound, as, even then, they 
 would get tea cheaper than the people of England. But 
 they would not pay it. At the ports of New York and 
 Philadelphia, the vessels having the tea on board were not 
 permitted to enter, and they were obliged to go back to 
 England without landing. 
 
 13. In Charleston, South Carolina, the tea was landed 
 and stored away in damp cellars, where it was quietly per- 
 mitted to rot. In Boston a party of men disguised as Mo- 
 hawk Indians, in open day, went on board the ships con- 
 taining the tea, broke open all the chests, and threw the 
 tea into the sea. 
 
 14. In 1774 the port of Boston, for this outrage, sv> 
 called, was closed by act of Parliament, and the custom- 
 house was removed to Salem. But the people of Marblehead 
 offered the merchants of Boston their harbor, wharves, and 
 warehouses free of charge. The charter of Massachusetts 
 was then subverted by act of Parliament, and the Governor 
 was authorized to send criminals to another colony or to 
 England for trial. The Boston Port Bill caused an excite- 
 ment amounting to a fury in that city. The Assembly of 
 Virginia, on receiving the news of the passage of this act, 
 and sympathizing with the people of Boston, appointed the 
 first day of June as a day of " fast: ag, humiliation, and 
 prayer." 
 
 15. The royal Governor immediately dissolved the House 
 of Burgesses, whereupon the members resolved themselves 
 into a committee, and formed an association and passed re- 
 solutions declaring that the interests of all the colonies 
 were equally concerned, and advising the appointment of a 
 local committee of correspondence to consult with the othei 
 
 1 3. What was done in Charleston ? in Boston ? 
 
 14. When was the port of Boston closed ? What did the Virginia Assembly do 
 when they heard of it ? 
 
 15. What did the royal Governor of that colony do? What did the mem 
 bers of the House of Burgesses then do ? What cry was then raised in Virginia 
 
CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 16? 
 
 colonies on the expediency of holding a general Congresw 
 of all the colonies, to devise means for their common pro- 
 tection. The attack upon the chartered rights ol Massa- 
 chusetts might be followed by a like attack upon those of 
 all the other colonies in turn. This was in May, 1774, and 
 *vas the first step taken towards the meeting of the Con- 
 gress that assembled in Philadelphia in September, 1774 
 and was the initiation, as we shall see, of the. assumption 
 of sovereign powers by the colonies represented. On the 1st 
 of August a convention of delegates from various counties 
 of Virginia met at Williamsburgh, and appointed seven del- 
 egates to represent the colony of Virginia in the general 
 Congress to be held in September following. 
 
 It was at this time that the cry was raised in Virginia, 
 and went through all the colonies, "The cause of Boston is 
 the cause of us all ;" for all saw that if the British Parlia- 
 ment could close the port of Boston and take away the 
 charter of Massachusetts, they could do the same with all, 
 and there was no safety for the rights of any. The main- 
 tenance of the sacred right of local self-government by each, 
 through joint co-operation, was the object aimed at by the 
 call for a Congress of all the colonies. The appeal of Vir- 
 ginia was responded to by the colonies generally, and on 
 the 5th of September a convention of delegates from twelve 
 of the thirteen colonies met at Philadelphia. Peyton Kan- 
 dolph, of Virginia, was chosen President of it, and Charles 
 Thompson, Secretary. The first thing settled by this 
 body was the nature of its own character and organization. 
 It was held to be a Congress of separate and distinct politi- 
 cal bodies. In all its deliberations each colony was to be 
 considered as equal, and each was to have an equal vote ou 
 all questions coming before it, without regard to popula- 
 tion or the number of delegates sent by the respective col 
 
 which went through all the colonies ? What was the object of the call of a Con 
 gre3s of all the colonies ? When and where did it meet ? Who was chosen Pres 
 ident ' : What was the body held to be ? How were votes taken upon all ques 
 tlons coming before it ? What did this Congress do ? What did Lord Chathaw 
 *ay of the addresses of this Congress ? 
 
168 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEKEIGK POWERS. [BOOK 1. 
 
 onies ; for the object of all was the defence and preservation 
 of what was claimed to be the inestimable right of each, 
 that is, the absolute right of local self-government. This 
 was the substance of the instructions of the delegates. 
 
 This Congress of the colonies, so organized and so con- 
 stituted, made a declaration of the indefeasible rights of all 
 the colonies. They moreover made several recommenda- 
 tions to the governments of the colonies respectively, as to 
 the course proper to be pursued. Amongst other things, 
 they advised that there be no commercial intercourse with 
 Great Britain until the unjust and oppressive acts of Par- 
 liament were repealed ; and then dissolved, on the 26th of 
 October, with a recommendation to the colonies to meet in 
 Congress again, by deputies, on the 10th of May, 1775. 
 In speaking of the papers issued by this Congress, 
 Lord Chatham said, in the British Parliament, "that 
 though he had studied and admired the free states of an- 
 tiquity, the master-spirits of the world, yet for solidity of 
 reasoning, force of sagacity, and wisdom of conclusion, no 
 body of men could stand in preference to this Congress." 
 
 16. In the meantime important events were occurring else- 
 where. In Massachusetts, General Gage, the Governor, had 
 convoked the General Court to assemble at Salem on the oth 
 of October, but before the day appointed he issued a procla- 
 mation dissolving the Assembly. The members, however, 
 met at Salem on the day appointed, and after waiting a day 
 in vain for the Governor to meet them, they resolved them- 
 selves into a provisional Legislature and adjourned to Con- 
 cord. Appointing John Hancock President, and addressing 
 a communication to the Governor, they adjourned to meet 
 at Cambridge on the 17th. Here they appointed commit- 
 tees of safety and supplies ; voted the equipment of twelve 
 thousand men, and the enlistment of one-fourth the militia 
 
 16. What did General Gage, the Governor of Massachusetts, do ? What did 
 the Legislature or General Court do ? What did General Gage then do 1 What 
 did Lord Chatham do early in 1775 ? What did Lord North do ? 
 
CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 100 
 
 as minute-men. Preparations of like character were made 
 in the other colonies. 
 
 General Gage, who favored the maintenance of the rights 
 asserted by the British government as against those claimed 
 by the colonists, fortified Boston Neck, seized the military 
 stores at Cambridge and Charlestown, and conveyed them 
 to Boston. 
 
 Early in the year 1775, Lord Chatham introduced a bill 
 in Parliament, which he hoped would bring about a recon- 
 ciliation, but Parliament would listen to nothing but abso- 
 lute submission on the part of the colonies. Lord North, 
 finding that the Boston Port Bill had failed of its purpose, 
 introduced what he called the New England Restraining 
 Bill, which deprived the people of the privilege of fishing 
 on the Banks of Newfoundland. Soon afterwards, learn- 
 ing that the Colonial Assemblies had approved and deter- 
 mined to support the resolutions of the Colonial Con- 
 gress, he introduced a second restraining act, applicable to 
 all the colonies except New York and North Carolina, 
 which Parliament passed in March. These measures failed 
 either to coerce or to divide, but tended greatly to excite 
 and inflame all. 
 
 17. On the first of April, 1775, there were three thousand 
 British troops in Boston. General Gage thought this force 
 sufficient to keep down the rebellion, or to quell any sud- 
 den outbreak. On the night of the 18th of April he 
 secretly sent eight hundred men to destroy the military 
 stores at Concord, sixteen miles from Boston. But, al- 
 though he tried to be as secret as possible, yet his troops 
 were met at Lexington as early as five o'clock in the morn- 
 ing, by about seventy militia, commanded by Captain 
 Parker. 
 
 The British troops were commanded by Colonel Smith 
 
 17. How many troops had General Gage in Boston early in April ? What did 
 he determine to do ? Who commanded the British troops sent to Concord ? Where 
 were they met and by whom ? What occurred ? What did the dying militia-man 
 eay ? 
 
170 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. [BOOK 1. 
 
 and Major Pitcairn. Major Pitcairn demanded what they 
 meant and where they were going? The militia replied 
 they were going to Concord. He then said, "Disperse, 
 yon rebels, disperse." They did not obey him, but replied, 
 " We have a right to go to Concord." He then fired hia 
 pistol at them, and ordered his soldiers to fire. They imme- 
 diately fired, and several of the militia were killed and the 
 rest dispersed. The first of those who fell, in his dying 
 agonies exclaimed, " I have a right to go to Concord." The 
 troops then went on to Concord, and destroyed a part of the 
 stores. But the militia rapidly assembled, a skirmish en- 
 sued, and several were killed on both sides. The British 
 soon retreated, but the colonists pursued and kept up a con- 
 stant fire. 
 
 18. At Lexington the British were met by a reinforcement 
 of nine hundred men, under Lord Percy. They then 
 moved rapidly to Charlestown, and on the next day crossed 
 to Boston. In this affair the British loss was about two 
 hundred and seventy-five in killed, wounded, and missing. 
 The colonists lost nearly one hundred. 
 
 19. The news spread rapidly, and the excitement was 
 very great. In a short time an army of twenty thousand 
 colonists surrounded the city of Boston. The most active 
 measures were taken for the public defence. Colonels 
 Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, with volunteeis from 
 Connecticut and Vermont, seized upon Ticonderuga and 
 Crown Point, on the western side of Lake Ch&mplain, 
 Skeenesborough, now Whitehall, in New York, was also 
 secured. By these captures, one hundred pieces of cannon 
 and other military stores fell into the hands of the colonists. 
 This was on the 10th of May, 1775. 
 
 18. What occurred at Lexington ? 
 
 19. What occurred about Boston ? What did Allen a*d Arnold a./ Whm 
 was Ticonderoga taken ? 
 
JHAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWER8. 171 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 CONTINUATION OF THE CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE AS- 
 SUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN INDEPENDENT POWERS BY 
 THE COLONIES. 
 
 Second Congress at Philadelphia — Battle of Bunker Hill — Canada 
 Invaded — Boston Evacuated — Washington moves his Army to 
 New York — Attack on Charleston, South Carolina, by the British. 
 
 1. On the same day that Ticonderoga was taken (10th of 
 May, 1775) the second Congress of the colonies assembled 
 at Philadelphia, according to the recommendations of the 
 first, as we have seen. Peyton Kandolph was again chosen 
 President, and Charles Thompson, Secretary of this body. 
 A conflict of arms had already commenced, and war was 
 actually raging. 
 
 Among the first things the Congress did, therefore, was to 
 proclaim their reasons for an appeal to arms. They also 
 voted to raise forces to the amount of twenty thousand 
 men, and the means to support them, which were to be 
 raised by the colonies, upon an equitable basis between 
 them respectively. Other active measures of resistance 
 were agreed upon. On the 24th of Ma), Mr. Randolph be- 
 ing called away, John Hancock, of Massachusetts, was 
 chosen President of Congress in his stead. 
 
 One great question that engaged their attention was, who 
 should be placed at the head of the armies. At the in- 
 stance of Massachusetts, George Washington was appointed 
 commander-in-chief. He was commissioned in the name 
 of the United Colonies, the name of each colony being set 
 forth in the commission. This was on the 19th of June. 
 Only twelve colonies were then present. The delegates 
 from Georgia did not arrive until some time afterwards. 
 
 Chapter XXV. — 1. When did the second Congress meet? Who were chosen 
 President and Secretary of this body ? What was one of the first things that thia 
 Congress did ? Who was chosen President on the resignation of Mr, Kandolph ! 
 Who was appointed to command the armies ? How was he commissioned ? WUea 
 was this, and how was he paid ? 
 
172 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. [BOOK I. 
 
 Washington accepted the appointment, but refused to re- 
 ceive any compensation, except enough to defray his actual 
 and necessary expenses. Four major-generals, one adju 
 taut, and eight brigadier-generals were appointed. On the 
 12 th of July, Washington went to Cambridge and took 
 command of the colonial army, then amounting to about 
 fourteen thousand men. 
 
 2. In setting forth the causes for which they took up 
 arms, the Congress declared that they have " no wish to sep- 
 arate from the mother-country, but only to maintain their 
 chartered rights." And in speaking of those rights they 
 said, " We have not raised armies with ambitious designs of 
 separating from Great Britain and establishing independent 
 
 States. We fight not for glory or for conquest Honor, 
 
 justice, and humanity forbid us tamely to surrender that 
 freedom which we received from our gallant ancestors, and 
 which our innocent posterity have a right to receive from 
 us. We cannot endure the infamy and guilt of resigning 
 succeeding generations to that wretchedness which inev- 
 itably awaits them if we basely entail hereditary bondage 
 upon them. ... In our native land, and in defence of 
 the freedom which is our birthright, and which we have 
 ever enjoyed till the late violation of it, for the pro- 
 tection of our property, acquired solely by the honest 
 industry of our forefathers and ourselves, against violence 
 actually offered, we have taken up arms. We shall lay 
 them down when hostilities shall cease on the part of the 
 aggressors, and all danger of their being renewed shall be 
 removed, and not before." 
 
 In South Carolina, the provisional Legislature of that col- 
 ony, in an address to the Governor, Lord William Campbell, 
 declared : " Impressed with the greatest apprehension of 
 instigated insurrections, and deeply affected by the com- 
 mencement of hostilities by the British troops against this 
 
 2. What reasons did the Congress assign for taking up arms ? What reason 
 did the provisional Legislature of South Carolina assign to the roya. Governor of 
 that State for their conduct ? 
 
CHAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 17 > 
 
 continent, solely for the preservation and in defence of oui 
 lives, liberties, and properties, we have been impelled to asso- 
 ciate and to take up arms. We only desire the secure enjoy- 
 ment of our invaluable rights, and we wish for nothing 
 more ardently than a speedy reconciliation with our mother- 
 country upon constitutional principles." 
 
 3. In the meantime important events had been and were 
 transpiring in other places. About the 25th of May, the 
 British troops in Boston received reinforcements, com- 
 manded by Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne. The 
 whole British force now amounted to more than ten thou- 
 sand men. General Gage, on the 12th of June, issued a 
 proclamation declaring those in arms to be rebels and trai- 
 tors. He offered pardon to all that would lay down their 
 arms and quietly go about their business, except Samuel 
 Adams and John Hancock. The crimes of these two were 
 considered too enormous to be pardoned. 
 
 To prevent the advance of the British into the country 
 it was determined to fortify Bunker Hill, an eminence 
 which commanded the neck of the peninsula of Charles- 
 town. But by mistake the detachment under Colonel Pres- 
 cott fortified Breed's Hill, an eminence nearer the city of 
 Boston. The British were very much astonished, in the 
 morning, to see a fort within cannon-shot, filled with armed 
 men. This height commanded the city, and the British 
 saw at once that a strong battery there could compel them 
 to leave the place. They therefore determined to drive 
 them from the height. 
 
 About 12 o'clock on the 17th of June a force of three 
 thousand men, commanded by General Howe, crossed over 
 to Charlestown for the purpose of attacking the fort. They 
 formed in two columns and advanced slowly. As the troops 
 advanced General Gage ordered the village of Charlestown 
 
 3. About what time did the British reinforcements reach Boston, and undej 
 whom ? What did General Ga°;e, the Governor of the colony, do ? What did th» 
 colonists do? What occurred the 17th of June ? What was the British loss r 
 Wtat was the loss of the colonists ? What is this battle known as ? 
 
174 
 
 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. [liOCK i. 
 
 to be set on fire. The colonists waited in silence until the 
 British soldiers came within ten rods of the fort, when they 
 opened such a deadly fire that the advancing column was 
 broken and fled. Their officers rallied them and led them 
 the second time to the attack, but the fire was so severe that 
 they were again driven back. 
 
 At this moment General Clinton arrived with reinforce- 
 ments, and a third assault was made, which proved success- 
 
 BATTLE OP BUNKER HILL. 
 
 ful. The colonists retreated across Charlestown Neck 
 with no great loss, and fortified Prospect Hill, commanding 
 the harbor of Boston. The British fortified Bunker Hill, 
 but no further movements were made at that time by either 
 army. The loss of the British in this battle was over a 
 thousand killed and wounded; that of the colonists was 
 about four hundred and fifty. One young officer was 
 killed, who was greatly lamented, General Joseph Warren. 
 This is known as the battle of Bunker Hill. 
 
 4. Upon his arrival at Cambridge, Washington found the 
 
 4. What did Washington find the s tate of the army to be on his arrival at Cam' 
 bridge ? Who was then commanding the British forces in Boston f 
 
<7HAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTION OP SOVEREIGN POWERS. 176 
 
 army nothing but a body of undisciplined militia, hastily 
 collected, and destitute of tents, ammunition, and all regu- 
 lar supplies. His task was consequently very difficult. But 
 with the assistance of those he called around him, he soon 
 introduced order and discipline, and, in a short time, was 
 able vigorously to besiege the British army, and keep it 
 closely confined within the limits of the city. Sir William 
 Howe at this time had command of the British forces, in 
 place of G-eneral Gage, who had been recalled. 
 
 5. During this summer the royal authority entirely ceased 
 in the colonies, all the Governors who held authority under 
 the King being compelled to flee and abandon their seats of 
 government. In all the colonies new governments, pro- 
 visional in their character, were set up by the people in a 
 peaceful manner, and based upon popular rights and repre- 
 sentation. Lord Dunmore, Governor of Virginia, retired 
 to a man-of-war, having first carried off about twenty bar- 
 rels of gunpowder from Williamsburg, armed a few ves- 
 sels, raised a regiment of several hundred negroes, to whom 
 he offered their freedom, and attacked the Virginians near 
 Norfolk, December 8th, but was defeated. Having the 
 opportunity some time afterwards to gratify his revenge, 
 he burned a portion of the town. 
 
 6. In the meantime, also, the way having been opened by 
 the capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, in May, aa 
 stated, Congress, though they had previously passed resolu- 
 tions to the contrary, determined on authorizing the inva- 
 sion of Canada. Accordingly, a body of troops from New 
 York and New England was put under command of Gen- 
 erals Schuyler and Montgomery for this enterprise. On 
 the 10th of September they reached St. Johns, the first 
 British post in Canada. But finding the place too strong 
 for them, they retired and fortified Isle aux Noix, about 
 one hundred and twenty miles north of Ticonderoga. The 
 
 5. What occurred in all the colonies during the summer ? 
 
 €5. What did Congress resolve upon in regard to Canada ? What generals wer« 
 »"t in command s *he expedition t 
 
176 ASSUMPTION OP SOVEREIGN POWERS. [BOOK 1, 
 
 command soon afterwards devolved entirely upon General 
 Montgomery, on account of the illness of General Schuyler, 
 who had returned to Ticonderoga to hurry up the rein- 
 forcements. 
 
 7. In a few days General Montgomery returned to St 
 Johns and laid siege to it, but being short of ammunition 
 his progress was rather slow. By a sudden move he sur- 
 priseo. and captured, October 13th, Fort Chambly, a few 
 miles north of St. Johns. By this capture he gained sev- 
 eral pieces of cannon and a large quantity of powder. It 
 was about this time that Colonel Ethan Allen, having 
 rashly forced his way to Montreal with only eighty men, 
 was captured and sent as a prisoner to England. 
 
 8. St. Johns surrendered on the 3d of November, and 
 on the 13th Montgomery captured Montreal. But the 
 Governor, Carleton, made his escape with a small force to 
 Quebec. Montgomery left garrisons at Montreal, Forts 
 Chambly and St. Johns, and proceeded towards Quebec 
 with the remainder of his army, which amounted to only 
 three or four hundred men. But he expected to meet 
 another body of troops, which had been sent on from Cam- 
 bridge to act in concert with him. 
 
 9. General Arnold, in command of this detachment of 
 about one thousand men, ascended the Kennebec Eiver in 
 Maine, and crossing the mountains among Avhich it rises, 
 descended the Chaudiere, in Canada, and arrived at Point 
 Levi, opposite Quebec, on the 9th of November. On the 
 13th he ascended the heights, and drew up his army on the 
 Plains of Abraham Finding the defences of Quebec too 
 strong for his forces.; he retired to Point aux Trembles, 
 twenty miles above, to await the arrival of Montgomery. 
 
 10. Montgomery arrived on the 1st of December, but 
 
 7. What did General Montgomery do ? What fort was captured October 
 18th ? Who was taken prisoner about this time ? 
 
 8. When did St. Johns surrender ? What was Montgomery's next move ? 
 
 9. What is said of General Arnold's movements ? 
 
 10. What time did General Montgomery arrive before Quebec ? What wa# hla 
 etiength ? Describe the siege. Who was killed ? 
 
CHAP. XX^.J ASSUMPTION OF SOVEKEIGN POWERS. 17V 
 
 their whole force united amounted to only about nine 
 hundred effective men. With these, however, they marched 
 to Quebec, and laid siege to it. After a siege of three weeks 
 they determined to take the place by assault. Before day- 
 break in the morning, on the last day of the year, the troops 
 were put in motion. They were formed in four columns ; 
 l two were sent to make a feigned attack upon the upper 
 town, while Montgomery and Arnold, at the head of their 
 divisions, attacked opposite sides of the lower town. Mont- 
 gomery was killed at the first fire. Several of his officers, 
 who were near him, were also killed at the same time. 
 
 11. The soldiers were intimidated by this untoward event, 
 and the officer next in command ordered a retreat. Ar- 
 nold on his side had entered the town, but was soon severely 
 wounded, and had to be carried to the hospital. The com- 
 mand then devolved upon Captain Morgan, who continued 
 the contest for several hours, but was finally compelled 
 (after having tried in vain to retreat) to surrender the force 
 under his command as prisoners of war. 
 
 Montgomery was much lamented, and Congress directed 
 a monument to be erected to his memory. 
 
 12. Arnold retired with his command to a distance of 
 three miles above Quebec, where he received some reinforce- 
 ments ; but he never, at any one time, had more than three 
 thousand men, of whom it was seldom that more than one- 
 half were fit for duty. General Thomas, Montgomery's 
 successor, arrived early in May, 1776, and General Carleton 
 having received reinforcements, the colonial forces were 
 obliged to retreat. They left all their stores, and many of 
 their sick, which fell into the hands of the British. At 
 the mouth of the River Sorel they were joined by several 
 regiments, but were still unable to cope with the enemy. 
 At this place General Thomas died of the small-pox. The 
 
 1 1. What was the effect of his death ? What was the final result of the assault » 
 
 12. What did Arnold do? Who was Montgomery's successor? Who re- 
 treated ? What became of their stores and the sick ? And what was the final 
 resu.t by the 18th of June ? 
 
178 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. [BOOK 1. 
 
 colonists continued to retreat from post to post, and by the 
 A8th of June, 1776, they had entirely left Canada. 
 
 13. Winter had passed without any active operations around 
 Boston ; but about the 4th of March, Washington thought it 
 was best to begin to act on the offensive. General Thomas 
 was sent by night to throw up intrenchments on Dorchester 
 Heights. These heights commanded the city. On discover- 
 ing the colonists in the morning, General Howe determined 
 to drive them away, but a storm prevented him until they 
 were too strongly fortified to be dislodged. In this cona- 
 tion bf was unable to hold the city. On the 17th of March 
 all the British forces, both land and naval, with over a thou- 
 sand loyalists, that is, Bostonians who took sides with the 
 mother-country, left the harbor and sailed southward. 
 
 There was great rejoicing by all friends of the cause 
 of the colonies, especially by those who had been shut up in 
 the city. Provisions had become very scarce and dear. For 
 firewood the people had been compelled to burn the pews 
 of churches, the counters of stores, and, indeed, the timbers 
 of all houses that were not used or inhabited. Congress 
 passed a vote of thanks to the army, and caused a gold 
 medal to be struck in commemoration of the gallantry of 
 the troops. 
 
 14. The next active operations of the British took place 
 near Charleston, in South Carolina. On the 4th of June, 
 1776, Admiral Sir Peter Parker, with a fleet having on 
 board about twenty-five hundred men, under command of 
 General Clinton, appeared near Charleston. The people of 
 Carolina had made preparations for their defence. About 
 six thousand men had collected in and near the city. A 
 fort with walls built of palmetto logs, and filled in with 
 sand, had been erected on Sullivan's Island. It was de- 
 fended by twenty-six cannon and five hundred men, under 
 
 1 3. W T hat took place from the 4th to the 17th of March, 1776 ? What was dona 
 on the last-named day ? Did the inhabitants of Boston rejoice ? What vote did 
 Congress pass ? 
 
 14. What were the next active operations of the British ? Were the peopL; of 
 Carolina ready ? Describe tfie fort. 
 
CHAP. SXY.J ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 179 
 
 command of Colonel Moultrie. This fort commanded the 
 channel. There was another fort on the other side of the 
 island held by Colonel Thompson. 
 
 15. General Charles Lee, being the superior officer present 
 had the general conduct of the defence. G-eneral Lee had 
 hut a poor opinion of Fort Sullivan, and told Colonel Moul- 
 trie that the British cannon would knock it to pieces in ten 
 minutes. " In that case," replied the Colonel, " we will lie 
 behind the ruins, and still prevent the enemy from landing." 
 On the 28th of June the British began the attack. With 
 all the guns at their command they fired upon the fort. But 
 the palmetto wood being soft, and not liable to split or 
 splinter, and all the spaces between the logs and walls being 
 filled with sand, but little harm was done. The balls wovld 
 bury themselves in the earth and logs, and the fort would 
 remain as strong as ever. 
 
 16. Meantime the Carolinians were not idle. They kept 
 up a rapid and very destructive fire upon the British ships. 
 At one time the quarter-deck of Sir Peter Parker's flag- 
 ship was cleared of every man except Sir Peter himself. 
 During the fight General Clinton landed his force of twen- 
 ty-five hundred men on Long Island, and attempted to pass 
 to Sullivan's Island, but they were driven back by Colonel 
 Thompson's riflemen. There were many instances of per- 
 sonal daring and cool bravery during the fight, but the 
 most conspicuous was that of Sergeant Jasper. 
 
 17. Early in the action the flag-staff was cut in two by a 
 cannon-ball, and the flag fell upon the beach outside the 
 fort. Sergeant Jasper leaped over the wall, picked up the 
 [lag, fastened it to a staff, and again set it up, while the balls 
 from the enemy's guns came in a perfect shower around 
 him. Por this heroic deed Governor Eutledge, of South 
 
 1 5. Who commanded, at Charleston ? What did he say of the fort ? What waa 
 Colonel Moultrie's reply ? When was the attack begun ? What is said of the 
 palmetto logs ? 
 
 16. Woat were the Americans doing ? What was the condition of Sir Peter 
 Parker's flag-ship ? 
 
 IT- What is said of Sergeant Jasper's bravery ? What did Governor Rutledgf 
 give him ? Why did Jasper refuse the commission f 
 
180 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEKEIGN POWERS. [BOOK i. 
 
 Carolina, gave him his sword and a lieutenant's commis- 
 sion. Sergeant Jasper accepted the sword, but refused the 
 commission, for the reason that he could not read or write, 
 
 SERGEANT JASPER. 
 
 and did not think himself fit to be an officer. His modesty 
 was as great as his virtue. 
 
 18. Late in the action, one of. Sir Peter Parker's ships 
 having become disabled, he ordered the crew to set it on 
 fire and leave it. The guns were left loaded and the colors 
 flying. As soon as the crew had left the Carolinians boarded 
 the vessel, fired the guns at Sir Peter's ship, and carried off 
 the flags and balls and three boat-loads of stores. For 
 more than nine hours the British continued the battle, but 
 made no impression upon the fort. When the firing ceased 
 the walls were as strong and secure as at first. Ten Caro- 
 linians were killed and twenty-two wounded. The British 
 loss in killed and wounded exceeded two hundred. The fleet 
 lay-to a few days to refit, and then sailed northward. 
 
 18. How long did the British keep up the fight ? With what result ? W\&{ 
 was the American loss J 
 
CHAP. XXVI.J SEPARATION. 181 
 
 19. Soon after the British sailed from Boston, Washington 
 set out with the greater part of his army for New York, as 
 that place was the object of attack by the British. Wash- 
 ington arrived at New York on the 14th of April, 1770. By 
 prevailing on Congress to enlist men for three years, and 
 offer a bounty of ten dollars for each recruit, he soon had an 
 army of twenty-seven thousand men, though many of them 
 were unarmed, and numbers were sick. But the whole 
 number was not enough for the defence of the city, as it 
 was necessary to have a line fifteen miles long. 
 
 20. Great Britain, in the meantime, had made great prep- 
 arations for the subjugation of the colonies. There had 
 been ordered to America a large fleet of ships, with seven 
 teen thousand German soldiers and twenty-five thousand 
 English, well supplied with provisions and all munitions of 
 war. The people of the colonies, seeing that Great Britain 
 showed no disposition to yield her claims, instead of think- 
 ing about submission, began to think about Sovereign Inde- 
 pendence, though when the difficulties first began that was 
 not the object, as we have seen. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 SEPARATION" PROM THE MOTHER-COUNTRY — SOVEREIGN 
 POWERS ASSUMED BY THE COLONIES — DECLARATION OP 
 THEIR INDEPENDENCE AS STATES — ARTICLES OF CON- 
 FEDERATION BETWEEN THEM 
 
 1. The manner in which the remonstrances of the col- 
 onies were received and treated by the King and Parliament, 
 
 19. What did Washington do when the British sailed from Boston ? When dU 
 ne reach New York ? What was the number of his army ? Was it insufficient :o 
 defend the city, and why ? 
 
 20. What had Great Britain done in ttu. meantime ? What number of troops 
 nad she equipped and sent out for the subjugation of the colonies ? What elect 
 had this upon the popular mind in the colonies ? Had they thought at first of 
 sovereign independence ? 
 
 Chapter XXVI. — 1. What was becoming the feeling of the colonies as to indo 
 pendence, and what prod'cccd it ? Wha* is said of Nortn Carolina ? 
 
182 SEPAKATIOK. [BOOK L 
 
 as well as the formidable forces raised and sent out to reduce 
 them to submission, extinguished all hopes they had pre- 
 viously entertained of an ultimate reconciliation upon the 
 basis of right and justice. The feeling was now becoming 
 general and almost universal for independence. 
 
 North Carolina was ahead of all her sister States on the 
 subject of independence. 
 
 On the 20th of May, 1775, the day after receiving the 
 news of the battle at Lexington, a convention of delegates 
 from the several captains' companies of the militia of Meck- 
 lenburg county convened in Charlotte, and threw off all 
 allegiance to the British crown, and declared North Carolina 
 to be a sovereign and independent State. Her last royal 
 Governor, Josiah Martin, was immediately afterwards com- 
 pelled, by the people of Wilmington and the lower waters of 
 the Cape Fear, to flee for safety on board his majesty's ship- 
 of-war The Cruiser, whence he issued a proclamation, in 
 which he denounced the resolutions in Mecklenburg as the 
 most treasonable proceeding that had taken place on the 
 continent. 
 
 On the 20th of August, 1775, she assembled a Provincial 
 Congress at Hillsboro', which recognized the abdication of 
 the Governor, and made an effectual organization of the 
 militia for the public defence. 
 
 And in the autumn of that year she sent an expedition, 
 under Colonel, afterwards General Howe, to the aid of Nor- 
 folk and lower Virginia, against the machinations of Lord 
 Dunmore, the royal Governor of that colony, which, in 
 conjunction with the republican troops there, defeated his 
 lordship's army in the battle of Great Bridge, on the North 
 Carolina frontier, and forced him to seek protection on 
 board a man-of-war in the harbor of Norfolk. 
 
 2. The Congress continued in session, awaiting events, 
 and, acting under the authority of their delegated powers. 
 
 % When did Massachusetts instruct her delegates to vote for independence ' 
 
CHAP. XXVI.] SEPARATION". 183 
 
 in providing for the general defence. In January, 1776, 
 Massachusetts instructed her delegates to vote for inde- 
 pendence. South Carolina gave similar instructions to her 
 delegates in March. Georgia and North Carolina did the 
 same in April. In May, General Washington wrote from 
 the head of the army, at New York, "A reconciliation with 
 Great Britain is impossible. . . . When I took command 
 of the army I abhorred the idea of independence ; but I am 
 uow fully satisfied that nothing else will save us." 
 
 In the same month, Virginia instructed her delegates in 
 Congress to vote for independence. New Hampshire, New 
 Jersey, and Maryland followed in giving similar instructions 
 to their delegates, early in June. Pennsylvania and New 
 York delayed action, still indulging hopes of an adjust- 
 uient of the controversy. 
 
 The general instructions of the colonies to their delegates 
 were to renounce all allegiance to the British crown, and 
 to form a Confederation among themselves as independent 
 States. 
 
 On the 7th of June, Kichard Henry Lee, a delegate from 
 Virginia, moved a resolution in Congress, "That these 
 united colonies are and of right ought to be free and inde- 
 pendent States and that a plan of Confederation be 
 
 prepared and transmitted to the respective colonies for their 
 consideration and approbation." 
 
 This resolution was adopted on the 11th of June. Two 
 committees were appointed under it, one to prepare a dec- 
 laration of independence, and the other to prepare articles 
 of union or Confederation. The committee to prepare the 
 declaration of independence were, Thomas Jefferson oi 
 Virginia, John Adams of Massachusetts, Benjamin Frank- 
 
 vVhen did South Carolina ? When did Georgia and North Carolina ? What did 
 Jl-eneral Washington write in May ? When did Virginia instruct her delegates ? 
 When did New Hampshire, New Jersey, and Maryland ? Which were the last 
 States ? What were the general instructions of the colonies to their delegates ? 
 ;Vho moved the resolution for independence in Congress ? When was this ? 
 What else did the resolution provide for ? When was it adopted ? What two 
 committees were raised under It ? 
 
184 SEPARATION". [BOOK L 
 
 lin of Pennsylvania, Koger Sherman of Connecticut, and 
 Robert B. Livingston of New York. 
 
 8. On the 24th of June, 1776, the Congress declared, by 
 resolutions, " That all persons abiding within any of the 
 united colonies, and deriving protection from the same, 
 owed allegiance to the said laws, and were members of such 
 colony ; and that all persons passing through or making 
 temporary stay in any of the colonies, being entitled to the 
 protection of the laws during the time of such passage, 
 visitation, or temporary stay, owed, during the same, alle- 
 giance thereto." 
 
 The Committee on the Declaration of Independence re- 
 ported on the 28th of June ; but action was deferred on it 
 for some days, until the delegates from Pennsylvania and 
 New York should receive their instructions and powers to 
 vote for it. 
 
 This celebrated paper was drawn up by Mr. Jefferson, the 
 chairman of the committee. It came up for final action 
 on the 4th day of July, when it received the unanimous 
 vote, not only of all the colonies, but of all the delegates 
 in Congress. It was voted upon by colonies, as separate 
 and distinct political bodies. 
 
 4. After reciting the wrongs of the colonies, and the 
 breaches of faith on the part of the British crown towards 
 them, it concluded in the following words : " TVe, there- 
 fore, the representatives of the United States of America, 
 in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme 
 Judge of all the world for the rectitude of our intentions, 
 do, in the name and by the authority of the good people of 
 these colonies, solemnly publish and declare that these 
 united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and in- 
 dependent States ; that they are absolved from all alle- 
 giance to the British crown, and that all political connec- 
 
 3. What resolution did Congress pass on the 24th of June, 1176 ? When did 
 the Committee on the Declaration report ? Who was chairman of this committee ? 
 Who drew up the Declaration ? W T hen was it finally acted on ? How was it voted 
 npon, and how was it carried ? 
 
 4. What is said of the Declaration of Independence ? Who signed it t What 
 was the title of it ? How Wftft its fywoancement recei vsd ? 
 
CHAP. XXVI.] 
 
 SEPARATION". 
 
 185 
 
 tion between them and the state of Great Britain is, and 
 ought to be, totally dissolved; and that, as free and inde- 
 pendent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
 peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all 
 other acts and things which independent States may of 
 right do. And for the support of this declaration, with a 
 firm reliance on the protection of a Divine Providence, we 
 mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and 
 our sacred honor." 
 
 All the delegates present from all the colonies signed the 
 declaration thus made, which was entitled "The unani- 
 mous declaration of the thirteen United States of Amer- 
 ica." 
 
 It was immediately proclaimed from the hall in which 
 Congress met, in Philadelphia, known ever since as Inde- 
 
 INDEPENDENCE HALL. 
 
 pendence Hall. Its announcement was received with great 
 joy everywhere, and attended in many places by the ring- 
 ing of bells and the kindling of bonfires. 
 
186 SEPAKATION". [BOOK J. 
 
 5. The Committee on Confederation reported articles of 
 Union eight days afterwards. 
 
 The provisions of these articles may be divided into two 
 classes, the first consisting of mutual covenants between 
 the States; and the second, of mutual delegations of pow- 
 er by each of the States severally to all jointly. The mu- 
 tual covenants, on proper analysis, may be set forth in sub- 
 stance as follows : 
 
 1st. The style of the Confederacy was to be " The United 
 States of America." 
 
 2d. Each State retained its Sovereignty, freedom, and 
 independence, and every power and right which is not ex- 
 pressly delegated to the United States. 
 
 3d. The object of the Confederation was for their mu- 
 tual defence, the security of their liberties, and their mutual 
 and general welfare, binding themselves to assist each other 
 against all force offered to or attacks made upon them, or 
 any of them, on account of religion, sovereignty, trade, or 
 any other pretence whatever. 
 
 4th. In determining all questions in Congress each State 
 was to have one vote. 
 
 5th. Each State was to maintain its own delegates. 
 
 6th. The free inhabitants of each State, paupers, vaga- 
 bonds, and fugitives from justice excepted, were to be enti- 
 tled to all privileges and immunities of free citizens in the 
 several States. 
 
 7th. All fugitives from justice from one State into an- 
 other were to be delivered up on demand. 
 
 8th. Full faith and credit were to be given to the records 
 of each State in all the others. 
 
 9th. Congress was to grant no title of nobility. 
 
 10th, No person holding any office was to receive a pres- 
 ent from a foreign power. 
 
 5. Wl.en did the Committee on Confederation report ? How may the provisions 
 rt f the articles of Confederation be divided ? What does the first class consist 
 & ' What the second ? Name some of the mutual covenants 
 
CHAP. XXVI.] SEPARATION. 18? 
 
 11th. No State was to form any agreement or alliance 
 with a foreign power, without the consent of the States in 
 Congress assembled. 
 
 12th. No two or more States were to form any allianoe 
 between themselves without the like consent of the States 
 in Congress assembled. 
 
 13th. No State, without the like consent of Congress, was 
 to keep war-ships or an army in time of peace ; but each 
 was to keep a well-organized and disciplined militia, with 
 munitions of war. 
 
 14th. No State was to lay any duty upon foreign imports 
 which would interfere with any treaty made by Congress. 
 
 15th. No State was to issue letters of marque, or to en- 
 gage in war, without the consent of the Congress, unless 
 actually invaded or menaced with invasion. 
 
 16th. When Federal land-forces were raised, each State was 
 to raise the quota required by Congress, arm and equip them 
 at the expense of all the States, and to appoint all officers 
 of and under the rank of colonel. 
 
 17th. Each State was to levy and raise the quota of tax 
 required by Congress for Federal purposes. 
 
 18th. The faith of all the States was pledged to pay all 
 the bills of credit emitted, or money borrowed on their 
 joint account, by the Congress. 
 
 19th. It was agreed and covenanted that Canada might 
 accede to the union so formed if she chose to do so. 
 
 20th (and lastly). Each State was to abide by the deter- 
 mination of all the States in Congress assembled, on all 
 questions which, by the Confederation, were submitted to 
 them. The Articles of Confederation were to be inviolably 
 observed by every State, and the Union was to be perpetual. 
 No article of the Confederation was to be altered without 
 the consent of every State. 
 
 6. The delegations of power by each of the States to all 
 
 6- Name some of the delegations of power. 
 
188 SEPARATION. [BOOK L 
 
 the States, in General Congress assembled, upon a like anal- 
 ysis, may be stated as follows : 
 
 1st. The sole and exclusive power to determine on war 
 and peace, except in case a State should be invaded or men- 
 aced with invasion. 
 
 2d. To send and receive ambassadors. 
 
 3d. To make treaties, with a proviso, etc. 
 
 4th. To establish rules for captures. 
 
 5th. To grant letters of marque and reprisal. 
 
 6th. To appoint courts for trial of piracies and other 
 crimes specified. 
 
 7th. To decide questions of dispute between two or more 
 States, in a prescribed manner. 
 
 8th. The sole and exclusive power to coin money and 
 regulate the value. 
 
 9th. To fix a standard of weights and measures. 
 
 10th. To regulate trade with the Indian tribes. 
 
 11th. To establish post-offices. 
 
 12th. To appoint all officers of the militia land-forces, 
 when called out by Congress, except regimental. 
 
 13th. To appoint all officers of the Federal naval-forces. 
 
 14th. To make rules and regulations for the govern- 
 ment of land and naval forces. 
 
 loth. To appropriate and apply public money for public 
 expenses, the common defence, and general welfare. 
 
 16th. To borrow money and emit bills of credit. 
 
 17th. To build and equip a navy. 
 
 18th. To agree upon the number of land-forces, and 
 make requisitions upon the States for their quotas, in pro- 
 portion to the value of all land within each State. 
 
 7. The foregoing powers were delegated with this limita 
 tion : the war power, the treaty power, the power to coin 
 money, the power to regulate the value thereof, the power 
 of fixing the quotas of money to be raised by the States, 
 the power to emit bills of credit, the power to borrow 
 
 l. What was the limitation on some of the powers ? 
 
CHAP. XXVI.J SEPARATION. 189 
 
 money, the power to appropriate money, the power to reg- 
 ulate the number of land and naval forces, and the power 
 to appoint a commander-in-chief of the army as well as 
 the navy, were never to be exercised unless nine of the 
 States were assenting to the same. 
 
 8. These Articles form the original basis and first Con- 
 stitution of the existing Federal Union of the United 
 States of America. 
 
 After being agreed upon by the States, voting as States 
 through their delegates in Congress, they were also sub- 
 mitted to the State governments respectively for their 
 adoption and ratification. The Congress in the meantime 
 went on in the exercise of the powers thereby conferred. 
 As early as 1777 all the State governments had ratified 
 them except Maryland. It was not until 1781 that she 
 gave her full assent to them. 
 
 This closes the history of the colonies, separately and 
 collectively, and closes the First Book of our work, in the 
 beginning of the seven years' conflict of arms known as 
 the " War of the Ee volution." At this time the aggregate 
 population of the thirteen Colonies, according to the most 
 reliable returns, was 2,803,000, about 500,000 of whom were 
 negro-slaves, diffused throughout all the Colonies. 
 
 In the Second Book, which follows, we shall continue the 
 history of the same Peoples during that war, and their 
 subsequent career under the name and character, now as- 
 sumed, of " The United States of America." 
 
 8 . What do these articles form ? What was done with them after being agreed 
 upon in Congress ? How many State governments had ratified them as early a§ 
 1777 ? When did Maryland ratify them ? With what does the First Book close ? 
 What was the war then begun called? What is said of the population ? How 
 were the colonies afterwards known and how will the same peoples ^e tieated \ 
 
BOOK SECOND. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THB WAR OF THE REVOLUTION FOR THE INDEPENDENCE 
 
 OF THE STATES. 
 
 July, 1776— January, 1778. 
 
 Evacuation of New York — Battles of Trenton and Princeton — Con- 
 necticut Militia — Federal Flag — Miss Jane McCrea — Battle of 
 Bennington — Defeat of Burgoyne — Battles of Brandywine and 
 Germantown — Washington at Valley Forge. 
 
 We now enter upon the History of the States united 
 in a Federal Union. They had all joined, as we have seen, 
 
 in a common cause for 
 the maintenance of a 
 separate sovereign 
 right of local self-gov- 
 ernment on the part 
 of each. For the 
 maintenance of this 
 right they had taken 
 up arms. We proceed, 
 therefore, first, with 
 the bloody conflict al- 
 ready commenced, and 
 which attended the 
 achievement of this 
 great object. 
 1. On the 8th of July, the British General Howe landed 
 
 SEAL OP THE UNITEO STATES. 
 
 Chapter I.— 1. What did General Howe do on the Sth of July ? What wa? 
 
CHAP. I.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 191 
 
 on Staten Island, near New York, nine thousand men ; 
 and a few days afterwards Admiral Howe arrived with rein- 
 forcements from England. Gen. Clinton also soon after 
 arrived ; so that the whole British forces now in the States 
 amounted to about thirty thousand men. To oppose these 
 forces, which were provided with every necessary to make 
 effective soldiers, Washington had a badly-clothed and 
 badly-equipped army of hardly half their number. 
 
 2. General Howe had been instructed to make an at- 
 tempt at conciliation. Accordingly, soon after his arrival, 
 he offered pardon to all who would swear allegiance to the 
 King. The Congress caused General Howe's proclamation 
 to be published in all the newspapers of the country, so 
 that the people might see the extent of the submission re- 
 quired of them. General Howe also wrote to Washington, 
 but directed his letter to George Washington, Esq. Wash- 
 ington declined to receive it. The address of the letter 
 was then changed, " To George Washington, &c, &c, &c." 
 Washington still declined to notice it, upon the ground 
 that he would not receive or notice any letter from the 
 British General, not directed to him as Commander of the 
 Armies of the United States. 
 
 3. On the 21st of July, Lieutenant-Colonejl Patersoiij 
 Adjutant of General Howe, obtained a personal interview 
 with General Washington, on the subject of the exchange 
 of prisoners, and during the interview brought up the sub- 
 ject of reconciliation. He stated that General Howe and 
 Lord Howe, by "the benevolence of the King," had been 
 appointed " Commissioners to accommodate this unhappy 
 dispute ;" that " they had great powers, and would derive 
 the greatest pleasure from effecting an accommodation." 
 Colonel Paterson, moreover, " wished to have his visit con- 
 sidered as making the first advance to this great object." 
 
 the number of the British forces about this time ? What is said of Washington's 
 army ? 
 
 2. What was General Howe instructed to do ? What did Congress do ? What 
 is said of Howe's letters to Washington ? 
 
 3. What ig said of the interview between Colonel Paterson and General Wash- 
 ington f 
 
192 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II. 
 
 General Washington replied that he was invested with 
 no power on the subject; "but, from what had appeared 
 and transpired on this head, Lord Howe and General 
 Howe were only to grant pardon ; that those who had com- 
 mitted no faults wanted no pardons ; that we were only 
 defending what we deemed our indisputable rights." 
 
 Colonel Paterson said " that would open a very wide field 
 of argument;" and so the matter ended. 
 
 4. General Howe now determined to push the war. Ac- 
 cordingly, on the 22d of August, General Clinton crossed 
 over to the southwest point of Long Island, with ten thou- 
 sand men and forty cannon. The forces of the United 
 States, in and about Brooklyn, consisted of about nine 
 thousand men, under command of Generals Sullivan and 
 Stirling. General Putnam was sent over from New York 
 to take the chief command. On the 27th a battle took 
 place, in which the United States forces were badly de- 
 feated, with a loss of about sixteen hundred and fifty men, 
 eleven hundred of whom were made prisoners. Generals 
 Sullivan and Stirling were both captured. The British 
 loss was small. 
 
 5. While the battle was at the hottest, Washington crossed 
 over from New York to Fort Putnam, on the island. He 
 could give no relief. The garrison in the fort was too 
 small. Howe did not attack the fort. He camped near it, 
 and waited for the fleet. He thought his prey was secure ; 
 but on the night of the 28th a heavy fog arose, which com- 
 pletely hid everything from view all the next day. On the 
 evening of the 29th, Washington paraded his men in silence; 
 about midnight they were embarked in boats, and in six 
 hours the army was safe in New York. Howe had no sus- 
 picion of what was taking place until after daybreak, 
 when the last boat was beyond his reach. 
 
 6. After this great disaster, Howe, supposing that the 
 
 4. What did General Howe now determine to do ? What was the result of tha 
 battle of the 27th ? 
 
 5. What did Washington do ? What took place on the night of the 29th f 
 
 6. What was done by Howe 1 With what result ? 
 
CHAP. L] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. J 93 
 
 Congress might now incline to peace, sent Snlliyan on pa 
 role with a proposition to that body. But nothing was 
 effected, as neither party was disposed to yield to the other. 
 
 7. The British army was soon ready to attack the city; 
 and as Washington knew that he was too weak to make a 
 successful defence, he began a retreat to the northern part 
 of the island. But, as he was very anxious to learn some- 
 thing of Howe's movements, Captain Nathan Hale, of 
 Connecticut, a promising young officer, undertook to visit 
 the British camp as a spy. He was recognized by a Tory* 
 relative, arrested, and on the 22d of September executed as 
 a spy. He was treated with great harshness ; no clergy- 
 man was permitted to see him ; the use of a Bible was de- 
 nied him ; and the letters written by him to his mother and 
 sisters were destroyed. His last words were, " I only regret 
 that I have but one life to give to my country." 
 
 8. On the 15th of September a large detachment of the 
 British army crossed the East River, three miles above the 
 city, and spread out across the island, very nearly cutting 
 off the rear-guard of four thousand men, under General 
 Putnam. The British now held possession of the city. 
 Washington occupied the northern part of the island, 
 where he intrenched himself and erected Fort Washington 
 on a rocky height overlooking the Hudson. 
 
 9. Howe determined to gain the rear of Washington's 
 position, as the front was too strong to be attacked. He 
 accordingly took position northeast of his camp. Wash- 
 ington then left three thousand men to hold the fort ; 
 crossed over to the mainland with the greater part of his 
 army, and fixed his headquarters at White Plains. Here 
 
 7. What is said of Captain Nathan Hale ? How did the British treat him ? 
 What was his fate ? his last words ? 
 
 8. About the last of September, what was the position of the opposing armiee? 
 
 9. What did Howe determine ? What was Washington's move ? After the 
 battle of White Plains, to what place did Washington withdraw his forces ? 
 
 * Tory was a term applied to all who sided with the British Tory Administration. The op- 
 posite party were called Whigs in England, and in the United States all who were for inde- 
 pendence were called "Whigs ; all others Tories. 
 
 9 
 
194 WAR OF THE KEVOLUTIC N". [BOOK IL 
 
 a battle occurred on the 28th of October, without any very 
 decisive results. Washington withdrew to North Castle, 
 among the hills south of Oroton River ; ard Howe, after a 
 few days, returned to New York. Washington now being 
 apprehensive that the British would attack Philadelphia, 
 left General Charles Lee, with four thousand men, at North 
 Castle; crossed the Hudson, and fixed his headquarters at 
 Fort Lee, in New Jersey. 
 
 10. On the 17th of November, Fort Washington was at- 
 tacked by a large force. The ammunition of the garrison 
 failed, and they were compelled to surrender. By this dis- 
 aster the United States loss amounted to nearly three thou- 
 sand men. The British had nearly one thousand killed 
 and wounded. This was a dreadful blow, and caused great 
 depression throughout the country. Washington waa 
 blamed for trying to hold the post, and charged with want 
 of courage in not meeting the enemy in the field. 
 
 11. On the 19th of November the British crossed the 
 Hudson. Fort Lee was abandoned to them, and they 
 started in pursuit of Washington's army, now amounting 
 to only about three thousand men. Washington retreated 
 across New Jersey, his rear being closely pressed by the 
 British. His army suffered greatly during this retreat. 
 Many of the men were without suitable clothes, and were 
 barefoot. They left blood-stained tracks upon the frozen 
 ground. After a weary and melancholy march they at last 
 reached the Delaware River at Trenton, where they crossed 
 into Pennsylvania. Lord Cornwallis, who was in pursuit, 
 came up soon afterwards ; but instead of building boats or 
 a bridge across the river, he concluded to wai^ until the ice 
 should be thick enough for his army to pas? over on it. 
 
 12. Meantime he stationed detachments at Princeton, 
 New Brunswick, and other places on the Jersey side of the 
 Delaware. Washington's army seemed about to be de- 
 
 10 What took place November 20th ? What is paid of ttls affair ? 
 
 1 1. Describe Washington's retreat across New Jersey. 
 
 12. What is said of Washington's army ? of desertions ? of Lee and Sullivan! 
 
CHAP. I.J WAIt OF THE KEVOLUTIOtf. 195 
 
 stroyed. Desertions were constantly taking place ; and the 
 prospect was so gloomy that many of the friends of the 
 patriot cause now shrunk from its defence. Philadelphia 
 was in danger, and Congress removed to Baltimore. Gen- 
 eral Charles Lee was taken prisoner by carelessly exposing 
 himself; but General Sullivan, who had been exchanged, 
 took command in Lee's place, and soon united his forces 
 with those of Washington. These, with some recruits from 
 Pennsylvania, made a force of about five thousand men. 
 
 IS. Washington now planned and executed a bold enter- 
 prise. Trenton, in New Jersey, was occupied by about 
 fifteen hundred Hessians, and a troop of British cavalry. 
 These he determined to attack. Christmas night was dark 
 and stormy. The Delaware Eiver was full of ice. Wash- 
 ington and Sullivan, with one division of the army, crossed 
 in the night, and at four o'clock on the morning of the 
 26th marched on Trenton. The surprise was complete. 
 The Hessians were engaged in Christmas frolics, and not 
 thinking of auy danger. The officer in command, Colonel 
 Rahl, was killed, and about a thousand Hessians at once 
 surrendered. The remainder, with the British, escaped. 
 All the artillery and camp-equipage were captured. Wash- 
 ington immediately recrossed the Delaware with his prison- 
 ers and spoils. He had lost but nine men, two of whom 
 were frozen. This gloomy year thus closed with a bril- 
 liant victory, which gave fresh courage to the army and 
 restored the confidence of the country. 
 
 14. On the 2d of January, 1777, Washington recrossed 
 the Delaware and occupied Trenton. Here he received 
 news that Cornwallis was coming to oppose him with a 
 strong force. The opposing armies met and skirmished 
 awhile, when the United States forces fell back, and night 
 coming on, both parties slept on the ground where they 
 
 13. What was done by Washington, Christmas night? What is said of the 
 victory at Trenton ? its effect on the country ? How many prisoners were taken 
 in this battle ? 
 
 1 4. What was Washington 1 s next move ? What did he think it better to do 1 
 
196 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK 11. 
 
 were, with their arms by them. Washington determined 
 uot to bring on a general engagement. He thought it would 
 be better to surprise the British at Princeton. So leav- 
 ing his fires burning, he as quietly as possible moved nis 
 army in the night, and early next morning reached Prince- 
 ton. 
 
 15. The surprise would have been complete, but a brigade 
 of the enemy had just started to Trenton. An engagement 
 ensued, in which the British were defeated; but the United 
 States army sustained a heavy loss in the death of General 
 Mercer, who was killed while rallying his men. The British 
 loss was about four hundred killed, wounded, and prisoners ; 
 the United States, about one hundred. After these suc- 
 cesses "Washington continued sending out expeditions, until 
 he recovered the greater part of New Jersey, only two 
 posts, New Brunswick and Amboy, being at last held by 
 the British. 
 
 16. Meantime Congress returned to Philadelphia, where 
 they were employed in measures for supplying the army 
 and for obtaining aid from foreign countries. As early as 
 March, 1776, Mr. Silas Deane, of Connecticut, had been 
 sent to France to solicit aid. He was afterwards joined by 
 Benjamin Franklin and Arthur Lee. No open encourage- 
 ment to the American cause was given at first, but help 
 was secretly furnished. More than twenty thousand stand 
 of arms and one thousand barrels of powder were sent to 
 the United States in the course of the year 1777. 
 
 17. The nobility of France were, in general, opposed to 
 the American cause, as they thought the people were rebels 
 against their King. But there was one young Noble, the 
 Marquis de La Fayette, who was filled with an ardent en- 
 thusiasm in favor of the cause of those struggling for the 
 right of self-government on this continent. On hearing 
 
 1 5. What is said of the battle of Princeton ? What general was killed ? What 
 was the British loss ? the American ? 
 
 16. How was Congress employed ? What envoys were sent to France ? 
 
 1 ?. What is said of the nobility of France ? What is said of La Fayette ! 
 
CHAP. I.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 197 
 
 the Declaration of Independence read, he was completely 
 convinced of the justice of their cause, and he determined 
 to giye them all the assistance in his power. In opposition 
 to the wishes of his family, and without permission of the 
 King of France, he came to this country. Immediately 
 after his arrival, in July, 1777, he received the commission 
 of Major-General in the army, which had been promised 
 him by Mr. Deane. His acquaintance with Washington, 
 which took place in a few days after his arrival, soon ripen- 
 ed into a warm and life-long friendship. 
 
 18. In March, General Howe sent a force up the Hudson 
 to destroy the "rebel" stores at Peekskill. The garrison 
 there, seeing the approach of the British, set fire to the stores 
 and left the place. On the 25th of April several thousand 
 of the enemy, under General Tryon, the last royal Governor 
 of Connecticut, made a raid into that State. On the 26th 
 they burned the town of Danbury, and all the supplies 
 collected there. They committed many other atrocities. 
 On their retreat they were assailed by the militia, who 
 harassed them so sharply that they lost nearly three hun- 
 dred men. The loss sustained by the militia was much 
 less ; but among the number was General Wooster, an old 
 man, then in his seventieth year. 
 
 19. By way of retaliation, Colonel Meigs crossed over from 
 Connecticut, and burnt twelve British vessels and a large 
 quantity of supplies, near Sag Harbor, on Long Island. 
 He took about ninety prisoners ; lost none. About this 
 time, also, July 10th, Major Barton, of Providence, achieved 
 a very daring exploit. With about forty men, he captured 
 the Biitish General Prescott and carried him off a prisoner 
 Congress immediately gave him a sword and a colonel's 
 commission. 
 
 20. In July of this year, Congress adopted a flag, con- 
 
 is. When did La Fayette arrive in the United States ? What office was given 
 aim ? What happened on the 25th and 26th of April in Connecticut ? 
 
 19 What did Colonel Meigs do ? What is said of Colonel Barton's exploit ? 
 
 20. Describe the flag adopted by Congress. What do the stars represent 
 How did the stripes originate ? 
 
198 
 
 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 [boor n. 
 
 FLAO AND SHIELD. 
 
 sisting ot thirteen stripes, red and white alternately, with 
 thirteen white stars on a bine ground ; each star repre- 
 senting a State. The stripes 
 came from the six sections 
 of the shield, which formed 
 part of the original device 
 of a seal proposed for the 
 United States. -=~fThese six 
 sections, or quarterings of 
 the escutcheon, were in- 
 tended to designate the six 
 European countries from 
 which the United States had 
 been chiefly peopled, to wit, England, Scotland, Ireland, 
 France, Germany, and Hollandrf- In drawing these six sec- 
 tions on the shield-figure, seven spaces of the original 
 color were, of course, left, which gave to the whole the ap- 
 pearance of thirteen bars, or stripes. The motto on the 
 seal, finally adopted in 1782, was " E Pluribus Unum v — 
 that is, "one of many; " or " one Federal Government by 
 several Independent States." 
 
 21. All this time the British were preparing to invade the 
 United States from Canada. General Burgoyne, with ten 
 thousand men, was approaching the upper part of the Hud- 
 son Eiver. His object was to get in between Washington 
 and New England. On the 21st of June he gave a great 
 ie war-feast " to the Indians. The chiefs promised to help 
 him ; and when they saw his fine, large army, they thought 
 that he would be able to whip the rebels in a short time. 
 He soon reached Ticonderoga with his army. St. Clair was 
 there with about three thousand men. He thought at first 
 that he could hold the place, but he soon found himself 
 compelled to beat a hasty retreat. 
 
 22. The British pursued, defeated his rear-guard, took 
 
 2 1. What were the British preparing to do all this time ? What was Bur- 
 goyne's object ? What did the Indian chiefs think ? 
 
 22. What proclamation did Burgoyne issue ? How did General Scha^er 
 reply ? 
 
CHAP. I.J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 199 
 
 Skeenesborough, and destroyed the supplies there collected. 
 General Burgoyne then issued a proclamation, promising 
 pardon and protection to all who would return to their alle- 
 giance. General Schuyler immediately published a procla- 
 mation in answer, in which he made appear what kind of 
 protection had been given to the people of New Jersey, and 
 warned the people against listening to the promises of the 
 enemy. After the loss of so many strong forts in the north, 
 the country became very much alarmed and despondent; 
 and, as is usual in such cases, Generals Schuyler and St. 
 Clair were blamed without cause. 
 
 23. Other officers were ordered to the north to their 
 assistance, — Lincoln, Arnold, and Morgan. Burgoyne came 
 on slowly. On the 30th of July he reached Fort Edward. 
 The United States army fell back to Saratoga, Stillwater, 
 and to the Mohawk Eiver, neai where it empties into the 
 Hudson. 
 
 24. It was during the advance of Burgoyne, about this 
 time, that the Indians murdered a young lady, whose fate 
 has always been much pitied, and around which a sad and 
 tender interest has always hung. The name of the young 
 lady was Jane McCrea. She lived near Fort Edward with 
 her brother. She had become acquainted with Lieutenant 
 Jones, of the British army ; had fallen in love with him, 
 and was engaged to be married to him. Jane's brother 
 was a Whig, and on the approach of the British army he 
 Left home and went to Albany. 
 
 25. The young lady, wishing to see her lover, remained 
 with a friend and neighbor, Mrs. McNeil, who was a loyal- 
 ist, and a near relative of the British General Frazer. All 
 her friends thought that she would be entirely safe. On 
 the 27th of July the house was surrounded by Indians, and 
 Mrs. McNeil and Jane were both seized, but by different 
 parties, and were carried off in different directions. The 
 
 23. What officers were sent north to the assistance of Schuyler and St. Clair f 
 S»4. What young lady was murdered about this time ? 
 2-o'. What is said of Jane McCrea ? 
 
200 WAR OF THE KEVOLUTIOK. [BOOK II 
 
 house being near where some of the United States forces 
 were camped, the alarm was given, and the Indians were 
 pursued and fired upon ; but the captives were not rescued. 
 The Indians carried Mrs. McNeil to the British camp, but 
 Miss McOrea was never again seen alive. 
 
 Mrs. McNeil "recognized her scalp in the hands of some 
 of the party who had seized her, and they were charged 
 with her murder. But they declared that she had been 
 killed by the soldiers, who pursued and fired upon them as 
 they were carrying her off; and that they scalped her to 
 obtain the bounty which the British were in the habit of 
 paying. Lieutenant Jones, heart-broken at his loss, re- 
 signed his commission in the army. His resignation was 
 not accepted, and he deserted. We are told that for , more 
 than fifty years he lived the life of a hermit, mourning with 
 unavailing regret the cruel loss of his beloved Jane. 
 
 26. General Burgoyne, finding his army greatly in need 
 of provisions, and it being a very difficult task to bring 
 them from Ticonderoga, sent Colonel Baum, a German 
 officer, from Fort Edward, with five hundred men, to seize 
 some stores which had been collected by the patriots at 
 Bennington. They were met and entirely defeated near 
 Bennington, by Colonel Stark, in command of the Green 
 Mountain Boys, as they were called; they were Vermont 
 militia-men. Soon after this battle another party of the 
 British arrived, and the militia, in turn, would very proba- 
 bly have been defeated, had not Colonel Warner fortunately 
 come up with a regiment at this critical moment. The bat- 
 tle was renewed with great spirit, and the enemy was en- 
 tirely defeated. The British loss in the two engagements 
 was about seven hundred men, mostly prisoners ; the United 
 States loss not more than one hundred. 
 
 27. By the battle of Bennington, Burgoyne was delayed 
 
 26. What is said of Burgoyne's army at this time ? Describe the b»ttle of 
 Bennington. Who commanded the Americans ? What was the British loss ? th» 
 American ? 
 
 27. What was the effect of the battle of Bennington ? What news was re 
 eeived from Fort Schuyler ? of Herkimer's defeats etc. ? 
 
vJHAP. I.J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 201 
 
 at Fort Edward nearly a month. At this time news was 
 received from Fort Schuyler. This fort being besieged by 
 the British, General Herkimer collected the militia and 
 marched to its relief; but he was defeated and slain. 
 Soon after a sally was made from the fort, which damaged 
 the enemy greatly. On the approach of Arnold the Indian 
 allies left the British army, and St. Leger, who was in com- 
 mand, was forced to give up the siege. 
 
 28. About the middle of September, General Burgoyne 
 crossed the Hudson and took position at Saratoga. Gen- 
 eral Gates, who had superseded Schuyler in command of 
 the United States forces in that section, w r as in camp near 
 Stillwater. On the IStii of September, Burgoyne was within 
 two miles of Gates's camp. On the 19th a general battle 
 was fought, which continued three hours. Night put an 
 end k> the contest. Gates withdrew to his camp ; the British 
 remained upon the field of battle. Both parties claimed 
 the victory, which really belonged to neither, for neithei 
 was defeated. Burgoyne intrenched himself, to wait foi 
 assistance from New York. 
 
 29. The Canadians and Indians now began to desert him 
 and being cut off from the means of obtaining supplies, he 
 was obliged to shorten his soldiers' rations. On the 7th 
 of October another general battle occurred, on nearly the 
 same ground as the former, which was fought with despe- 
 rate bravery on both sides. But the British were defeated 
 with heavy loss. Some of their best officers were killed, 
 among them General Frazer, one of the noblest and most 
 efficient, slain by General Morgan's riflemen. The United 
 "States loss was not great. The night after the battle the 
 British fell back to a better position, and Gates occupied his 
 former camp. 
 
 28. What was the position of Burgoyne and of Gates aboit the middle of Sep- 
 tember ? What is said of the battle of Stillwater ? Was a victory claimed by 
 either party ? 
 
 29. What, was now done by the Canadians and Indians ? What is said of tk# 
 battle of October 7th ? 
 
 9* 
 
202 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK U 
 
 30. Burgoyne's next move was to retire to Saratoga, in 
 the effort to reach Fort Edward. But he was not able to 
 accomplish his purpose ; pressed on all sides by Gates, re- 
 duced to a three days' supply of provisions, and losing all 
 hope of assistance from New York, he was compelled to 
 propose terms of surrender. On the 17th of October he 
 surrendered his army prisoners of war. This great victory 
 was soon followed by the capture of Forts Clinton and 
 Montgomery, and the re-occupation of Ticonderoga and all 
 the forts on the northern frontier by the United States 
 forces. In the latter part of October, four thousand of these 
 victorious troops proceeded to join Washington, in the 
 neighborhood of Philadelphia, where he had been sorely 
 pressed for several months, as we shall now state. 
 
 31. In the month of July, while the operations were go- 
 ing on northward, as related, General Howe, with sixteen 
 thousand men, sailed from New York with the intention 
 of attacking Philadelphia. Washington, with little morp 
 than half the number, hastened to front him. The two 
 armies met at Shad's Ford, on the Brandywine Creek. Here, 
 on the 11th of September, was fought a desperate battle, in 
 which La Fayette and Count Pulaski, a noble Pole, who had 
 also espoused the cause of the States, greatly distinguished 
 themselves. In this engagement La Fayette received a 
 wound, but was not disabled by it. 
 
 Washington was at length compelled to yield the ground 
 to superior forces. He retreated, and took position about 
 eight miles above Philadelphia. That city fell into the 
 hands of the British, and the Congress retired to York, in 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 On the 4th of October, Washington made an attack on 
 the British at Germantown. His plans were well laid, and 
 would, perhaps, have been successful if his orde- had been 
 
 30. What was Burgoyne's next move ? When did he surrender? What fol- 
 lowed this great victory ? 
 
 31. What is said of the battles of Brandywine, Germantown, and Red Bank 
 What of Forts Mifflin ajd Mercer f 
 
JHAP. I.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 203 
 
 promptly executed ; but as they were not, nothing was 
 effected by it. 
 
 Soon after, the British made an attack on part of Wash- 
 ington's forces, stationed at Eed Bank, on the east side of 
 the Delaware. In this the British were defeated; with the 
 loss of General Donop, who commanded this movement. 
 
 Forts Mifflin and Mercer, a short distance below Phila- 
 delphia, on opposite sides of the river, were then both at- 
 tacked by the enemy, on the 22d of October. After a series 
 of attacks Fort Mifflin was captured, the garrison retiring 
 to Fort Mercer ; but in a few days, being pressed by the 
 enemy, this fort was also abandoned, and the Delaware was 
 thus opened to the British shipping. Soon afterwards 
 Washington advanced to White Marsh, where the British 
 General Howe frequently tried to draw him into a general 
 engagement, but failed. 
 
 32. On the approach of winter the British retired to 
 Philadelphia, where, surrounded by plenty and all the com- 
 forts of life, they passed the cold season of winter. Wash- 
 ington encamped at Valley Forge, in rude huts. Here he 
 was daily compelled, through a long and rigorous season, 
 to witness sufferings that he could not relieve, and to hear 
 murmurs and complaints it was impossible to still. But 
 his exertions to save his country never relaxed. Calumny 
 did its worst. His enemies spared no efforts to supplant 
 him, to have him removed from the chief command, and 
 to put General Gates in his place. But their malicious 
 efforts failed, and they finally received the deserved con- 
 tempt of the army and of the people. 
 
 82. .ere did the British take up winter quarters? Describe the condition 
 of Washington's army at Valley Forge: What is said of the efforts to remo 1 « 
 Washington from the command Q 
 
204 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK XL 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 WAR OE THE REVOLUTION, CONTINUED. 
 
 1778—1779. 
 
 Treaty with France — Battle of Monmouth — Massacre of Wyoming 
 —Capture of Savannah, etc.— Count D'Estaing— Paul Jones. 
 
 1. Soon after the defeat and surrender of Burgoyne, com- 
 missioners were sent from Great Britain to America to see 
 if the difficulties could not be settled in a friendly manner 
 without a separation of the Colonies from the mother- 
 country. But their proposals were rejected by Congress, 
 who refused to treat unless Great Britain would withdraw 
 her armies, or acknowledge the independence of the United 
 •States. About this time news was received that Prance 
 had acknowledged the independence of the several thirteen 
 States at war with England, and had entered into a treaty 
 with them under their articles of Confederation. 
 
 2. The treaty was signed on the 6th day of February, 
 1778. The commissioners on the part of the United States 
 were Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee. 
 Congress ratified the treaty on the 4th of May following. 
 The making of this treaty was considered by Great Britain 
 as a declaration of war on the part of Prance against her, 
 and the two nations immediately prepared for the contest. 
 A French fleet, under Count D'Estaing, was sent over to 
 blockade the British fleet in the Delaware, while Washington 
 operated by land in New Jersey. But Lord Howe, being 
 informed of what was going on, before the arrival of the 
 French fleet, sailed for New York, at which place all the 
 British forces were ordered to concentrate. 
 
 3. On the 18th of June, General Clinton, in command of 
 
 Chapter II. — 1. Just after Burgoyne's surrender, what was done ? On what 
 terms was Congress willing to treat ? What news was received from France t 
 
 2. What was the consequence of this treaty ? 
 
 S. What move did General Clinton make? What was Washington anxious tp 
 do ? What order did he give ? 
 
JHAP. II. j 
 
 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 20o 
 
 the British laud-forces, began his march from Philadelphia 
 to New York. His force consisted of about eleven thou- 
 sand men, with a great amount of baggage and provisions. 
 Washington, with the main body of his army, followed 
 cautiously. At the same time he sent forward detachments 
 to operate with the Jersey militia in harassing the enemy 
 and retarding his march. He was anxious to bring on a 
 general engagement; but did not do it in opposition to 
 the views of his officers, as expressed in a council of war. 
 When, however, the British had arrived at Monmouth, Wash- 
 ington was so unwilling for them to reach the heights ol 
 Middletown without a battle, that he ordered General Charles 
 Lee (who had been exchanged for General Prescott) to at- 
 tack their rear. 
 
 4. On the morning of the 28th, La Fayette, with bis 
 light-horse, attacked a body of the enemy, but was forced 
 to retire before them. Lee, surprised by the sudden onset 
 of the enemy, ordered his troops to fall back, in order, as 
 he maintained afterwards, 
 
 to gain a better position. 
 Part of his men, misun- 
 derstanding the order, 
 continued to retreat, and 
 Lee followed, pursued by 
 the enemy. Washington 
 came up at this moment, 
 and seeing the disastrous 
 retreat of General Lee, 
 addressed him in a sharp 
 and cutting manner. 
 Some writers blame Gen- 
 eral Lee very much for 
 this whole affair, and say that he entirely deserved the 
 reproaches of Washington. 
 
 LA PATETTE. 
 
 4. Who made the attack 
 Le«? 
 
 With what result ? How did Washington addre** 
 
206 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II. 
 
 5. Whether he really deserved them or not, (with his sub- 
 sequent explanation,) it is yet true that after the arrival of 
 Washington on the ground, the troops were soon rallied; 
 order was restored, and as the main body of the army came 
 up the battle became general, and was continued until night. 
 The victory was not decisive either way, but the Americans 
 kept possession of the field. They expected to renew the 
 battle in the morning ; but General Clinton quietly with- 
 drew during the night, moving on towards New York. 
 The total loss of the British in this battle was about five 
 hundred; that of the United States, about two hundred and 
 thirty. 
 
 6. General Lee, angry at the reproaches of Washington, 
 wrote to him on the next day in an insulting manner. 
 Washington immediately had him arrested for disobedience 
 of orders and for improper conduct in the presence of the 
 enemy. He was tried by court-martial, and the sentence of 
 the, court was that he be suspended from his command for 
 one year. This eccentric genius and soldier of fortune was 
 a native of Wales. lie had served in the British army in 
 Portugal, under Burgoyne. He afterwards had served in the 
 army of Poland. When the dispute arose between England 
 and the Colonies he offered his services to the latter, and 
 was one of the five Major-Generals appointed by Congress 
 in 1775. He never returned to the army after his suspen- 
 sion, but died in Philadelphia in 1782. 
 
 7. After the battle of Monmouth the British proceeded 
 without molestation to Sandy Hook, whence they were con- 
 veyed on the fleet to New York. Washington took position 
 at White Plains, where he remained until he went into 
 winter quarters at Middlebrook, in New Jersey. 
 
 8. In July a French fleet, under Count D'Estaing, ap- 
 
 5. What took place after Washington came up ? What was the British loss . 
 the United States ? 
 
 6. How did Lee write to Washington ? What was the result ? What is sai4 
 •f this eccentric genius ? 
 
 7. Where did Washington go into winter quarters ? 
 
 8 . What, happened in July ? 
 
OHAF. EI.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. ^0? 
 
 peared off the coast of Virginia. Measures being concerted 
 for the siege of Newport, in Ehode Island, D'Estaing en- 
 tered that harbor early in August. Soon after operations 
 began a British fleet approached. D'Estaing went out to 
 meet the enemy; but a great storm arose, which prevented 
 an engagement, and damaged both fleets considerably. The 
 French returned to Newport, and the British sailed for 
 New York. 
 
 9. Meantime General Sullivan, with the land-forces, had 
 begun the siege, confidently expecting the co-operation of 
 the fleet. In this he was disappointed. Against the urgent 
 entreaties of La Fayette and Greene, D'Estaing soon sailed 
 for Boston, for the purpose of refitting his vessels, and Sul- 
 livan was then compelled to abandon the siege. On his 
 retreat he came near being cut off by General Clinton, who 
 had arrived on the 31st of August, with four thousand men 
 and a light squadron, for the relief of Newport. 
 
 10. In this year occurred the massacre of Wyoming, in 
 Pennsylvania, which has become so celebrated in song and 
 story. Early in the summer this lovely valley was invaded 
 by a party of about fifteen hundred Iroquois Indians and 
 Tories, led by Colonel John Butler. On the 3d of July 
 Colonel Zebulon Butler, with about four hundred men 
 and boys, advanced to meet the invading party. He was 
 defeated, and lost nearly the whole of his men, killed, 
 wounded, or prisoners. The next day the fort of "Wyoming 
 was laid siege to by the Indians and Tories. It was sur- 
 rendered on condition that the survivors might be allowed 
 
 to go to their homes in security. 
 
 11. This promise of security was soon broken. No sooner 
 was the fort thrown open, and its occupants scattered on the 
 way to their several homes, than the work of butchery 
 began. At night the Indians and Tories spread themselves 
 
 9. Meantime what did General Sullivan do ? D'Estaing ? What was the re' 
 suit ? 
 
 1 O. What terrible massacre took place this year ? Go on and tet all about it 
 
^08 WAR OF THE 11EVOLTJ1IOK. [UOOK ll. 
 
 over the valley ; burned the houses of the inhabitants, and 
 slaughtered, without mercy, men, women, and children. 
 Only a very few escaped the dreadful massacre. The tor 
 tures inflicted on the unfortunate victims were cruel in the 
 extreme. One, a Captain Bidlack, was thrown alive on 
 burning coals, and kept there with pitchforks until he died. 
 Six others were placed near a stone on the river-bank, and 
 held by six savages, while Queen Esther, an old Indian 
 woman, walked round them in a circle, singing their death- 
 song, and striking them on the head with a club until they 
 died. The desolation of Wyoming was complete. 
 
 12. In November a like scene was enacted in Cherry 
 Valley, New York. Brant, a noted Mohawk chief, at the 
 head of a band of Indians and Tories, suddenly entered the 
 valley, and killed and carried off most of the inhabitants. 
 There seemed to be a race between the Indians and Tories, 
 as to which could excel in deeds of ferocious bloodthirsti- 
 ness. 
 
 13. With these events, or soon after, active operations 
 by large armies closed in the northern and middle sections 
 of the country. The scene now shifts to the South, and, 
 until the close of the war, the principal operations were 
 confined to that section. 
 
 In November, 1778, General Clinton sent Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Campbell, with two thousand men, and a fleet under 
 Admiral Hyde Parker, against Savannah, in Georgia. That 
 place was held by General Eobert Howe, with about nine 
 hundred United States troops. An engagement ensued, in 
 which the British were successful in getting possession of 
 the place ; the United States forces crossed over into South 
 Carolina. 
 
 14. The whole of the lower part of eastern Georgia 
 was thereafter soon overrun, and left to the mercy of the 
 British and Tories. This conquest of Savannah and inroad 
 
 12. What is said of the massacre of Cherry Valiey ? 
 
 13. What was the result of the British attack on Savannah ? 
 
 14. What was the consequence of this defeat? How much had the Br.ti** 
 gained after two years' fighting ? 
 
CHAP. II. J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 209 
 
 into Georgia were the only advantages gained by the enemy 
 during the year. Indeed, after two years of fighting at the 
 North, the British had, in fact, accomplished nothing ; and 
 the positions of the opposing armies were, at the close of 
 1778, almost the same as at the beginning of 1777. 
 
 15. In the beginning of the year 1779, the British force 
 in the South consisted of about three thousand effective 
 men, under the command of General Prevost. General 
 Lincoln, a brave and skillful officer, had at this time the 
 command of the United States army in this section ; but his 
 forces were inferior in number to the British, and consisted 
 chiefly of militia. The first attempt of the British General 
 was the conquest of South Carolina and the upper part of 
 Georgia, on the Savannah Kiver. He sent a body of regulars 
 to take possession of Port Eoyal Island ; but they were met 
 by General Moultrie and driven back with severe loss. 
 
 Soon afterwards Colonel Boyd, an English officer, who 
 commanded a regiment of loyalists, or Tories, at a place 
 known as Ninety-Six, in the upper part of South Carolina, 
 was ordered to join the British army near the city of Sa- 
 vannah. He crossed over into Georgia, intending to take 
 Augusta in his route; but was met by Colonel Andrew 
 Pickens and Lieutenant-Colonel Elijah Clarke, command- 
 ing Carolina and Georgia militia respectively, and defeated, 
 in a battle fought the 14th of February, on Kettle Creek, 
 in Wilkes county, Georgia. Colonel Boyd received a mortal 
 wound in the action. After the fighting was over, Colonel 
 Pickens went to him, and tendered him any service which 
 his situation authorized. Boyd thanked him for his kind- 
 ness, and asked what was the result of the battle. Upon 
 being informed that it was against him, he said it would 
 have been otherwise if he had not fallen. He then re- 
 quested Colonel Pickens, as he had but a few hours to live, 
 to leave two men with him to furnish him water, and to 
 
 15. What was the British strength, early in 1779, in the South ? What is said 
 of General Lincoln ? What was the first attemp oi" the British this year ? What 
 ;b said of the battle of Kettle Creek ? 
 
210 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK IJ, 
 
 bury his body ; also to write to his wife, in England, in- 
 forming her of his fate ; and with the letter to send her a 
 few articles he had about his person. He died very soon 
 afterwards, and Colonel Pickens complied faithfully with 
 his requests. Seventy of Boyd's regiment were taken pris- 
 oners, quite a number were left dead on the field, while the 
 remainder of his command was utterly routed. Pickens 
 and Clarke also encountered and defeated several other 
 squads of the enemy, on both sides of the river. Clarke was 
 the great Georgia partisan leader. 
 
 16. General Lincoln, being encouraged by these successes, 
 sent General Ashe to take position at the mouth of Brier 
 Creek, which empties into the Savannah Eiver, on the 
 Georgia side, some distance above the city of Savannah. 
 His force was about two thousand strong. On the 3d of 
 March he was surprised by General Prevost, and defeated, 
 with the loss of nearly the whole of his army. 
 
 17. By this defeat of General Ashe the subjugation of 
 Georgia below Augusta was made complete for the time. 
 The United States loss by this affair was very heavy ; but, 
 by the middle of April, General Lincoln was again able to 
 take the field at the head of five thousand men. With 
 these troops he began his march up the Savannah Eiver, 
 intending to enter Georgia at Augusta. But the inarch of 
 Prevost upon the city of Charleston, before which he ap- 
 peared on the 11th of May, compelled Lincoln to abandon 
 this enterprise and hasten back to oppose the British gen- 
 eral. On Lincoln's approach Prevost gave up the siege and 
 retired. 
 
 18. On the 20th of June, the Carolinians attacked a Brit- 
 ish force at Stono Ferry, ten miles west of Charleston, but 
 were defeated, with considerable loss. Shortly afterwards 
 the British established a post at Beaufort, in South Caro- 
 
 1 6. What did General Lincoln then do ? What happened to Genera] Ashe ? 
 IT. What resulted from the defeat of General Ashe? What was Lincoln's 
 eext move ? What caused him to give up the enterprise ? 
 1 8. What was done June 20th ? 
 
(JHAP. H.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 211 
 
 lina, but the main body retired to Savannah. The weather 
 now being very hot, and the season unhealthy, active ope- 
 rations were suspended by both armies until October. 
 
 19. During this year the British forces at the North wei 7 
 chiefly employed in marauding expeditions. In February, 
 Governor Tryon (last royal Governor of Connecticut), 
 commanding a body of about fifteen hundred men, de- 
 stroyed the salt-works at Horse Neck, in Connecticut, and 
 plundered the town. It was at this place that General 
 Putnam made his escape from the enemy by riding down 
 a steep precipice, over which they dared not follow. 
 
 20. In May the enemy made an expedition into Virginia, 
 in which they destroyed public and private property to a 
 large amount in Norfolk, Portsmouth, and all the neigh- 
 boring country. General Clinton himself conducted an 
 expedition up the Hudson from the city of New York. On 
 the 31st of May he captured Stony Point, and on June 1st 
 Verplanck's Point, and made the garrison prisoners of war. 
 He then left garrisons of British troops in both forts. In 
 July, Governor Tryon burnt East Haven, Fairfield, and 
 Norwalk, plundered New Haven, and desolated the coasts 
 of Connecticut generally. 
 
 21. But all this time the United States forces at the North 
 were not entirely idle. About the middle of July was per- 
 formed one of the most brilliant achievements of the whole 
 war. This was the recapture, by General Anthony Wayne, 
 of Stony Point, on the Hudson. On the evening of the 
 loth he arrived, with his command, near the fort, without 
 having been perceived by the enemy. About midnight on 
 the night of the loth, with unloaded muskets and fixed 
 bayonets, they rushed up the height on which the fort was 
 situated, scaled the walls, and in a few minutes weie mas- 
 ters of the place. The British loss was about six hundred 
 
 19. How were the British forces employed at the North ? What wag the re- 
 markable feat of General Putnam ? 
 
 20. In May what was done in Virginia ? on the Hudson ? 
 
 2 1 . What were the Americans doing '( Describe the capture of Stony Poial 
 
 By General Wayne. 
 
212 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II, 
 
 killed, wounded, and prisoners; the loss of Wayne was 
 about one hundred. He thought it best, however, not to 
 try to hold the fort, and therefore retired after destroying it. 
 
 22. On the 19th of July, Major Henry Lee surprised a 
 British garrison at Paulus Hook. Thirty were killed, and 
 one hundred and sixty were made prisoners. In August, 
 General Sullivan, with near five thousand men, was sent 
 against the Indians in Pennsylvania and New York. He 
 proceeded up the Susquehanna Eiver, and on the 29th of 
 August found a force of Indians and Tories strongly posted 
 at Elmira. Here a battle was fought, in which the Indians 
 were so completely defeated that they gave up all thoughts 
 of further war. General Sullivan laid waste the Indian 
 country to the Genesee River, which empties into Lake 
 Ontario, seven miles from Eochester, New York. This was 
 a terrible blow to the Iroquois, from which they never re- 
 covered. 
 
 23. Let us now return to the South. On the 9th of Sep- 
 tember, Count D'Estaing, returning from the West Indies, 
 appeared near Savannah with his fleet. Soon afterwards, 
 General Lincoln, in concert with the French, laid siege to 
 Savannah. After continuing the siege a month, they made 
 an assault upon the enemy's works, but were repulsed with 
 great slaughter, losing nearly a thousand men, killed and 
 wounded. Count Pulaski, a noble Pole, was mortally 
 wounded. The brave Sergeant Jasper, the hero of Fort 
 Moultrie, was also mortally wounded in this assault. 
 
 General Lincoln wished to renew the attack; but tli8 
 Count D'Estaing refusing to co-operate with him, he was 
 compelled to abandon the enterprise. The next day the 
 siege was raised ; the French returned home ; Lincoln 
 withdrew into South Carolina, and moved his army to 
 Charleston. 
 
 22. Describe the events of July and August. 
 
 23. What is said of the siege and defeat at Savannah ? What two remarkable 
 men were billed there ? 
 
CFAP. II.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION". 213 
 
 24. On the 23d of September of this year was fought,, 
 near the coast of Scotland, a very severe and bloody naval 
 battle, between some United States vessels commanded by 
 Paul Jones, and two English ships of war that were con- 
 ducting a fleet of merchantmen. At half-past seven o'clock 
 p.m. the battle began by the attack of Jones's ship, the 
 Bon Homme Richard, carrying forty guns, upon the Sera- 
 pis, a British frigate of forty-four guns, commanded by 
 Captain Pearson. Jones moved his ship close to the side 
 of the British vessel, and fastened them together. In this 
 position they fought for two hours, neither having any 
 thought of surrender. 
 
 25. Both vessels took fire, and when Jones's ship was 
 almost at the point of sinking, the American frigate Alli- 
 ance came up, and, by mistake in the dark, discharged a 
 broadside into the Richard. The mistake being discovered 
 lirectly, she fell with great fury upon the Serapis, which 
 doon surrendered. Jones immediately took possession of 
 the English vessel, and had scarcely time to do so before 
 his own sank. The other English frigate was also cap- 
 tured Out of three hundred and seventy-five men on 
 board the Bon Homme Richard, three hundred were either 
 killed or wounded. Such terrible loss shows the desperate 
 nature of the conflict. 
 
 26. With these events the military operations of the year 
 1779 closed. The hopes of the people, founded upon the 
 alliance with France, had not been realized. The schemes 
 of co-operation had in great measure failed, and general 
 despondency of mind was the result. The winter was the 
 severest ever experienced on the continent. All the At- 
 lantic harbors were frozen as far south as Virginia. Long 
 Island Sound was frozen to a solid highway. The snow 
 was four feet deep for three months. The army was badly 
 
 24. What severe Dattle was fought near the coast of Scotland ? Who com- 
 manded the United States vessels ? 
 
 25. Go on and describe the fight, and tell the number of killed and wounded. 
 
 26. What is said of the condition of the country and of the United States armj 
 at the close of the year 1779 ? What of the severity of this winter ? 
 
£14 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION". [BOOK II. 
 
 clothed, and suffered greatly. Its numbers were also greatlv 
 reduced. There was no money in the treasury, and the 
 credit of the country was so low that it was impossible to 
 borrow. But Great Britain seemed to be greater than ever. 
 Though Spain had declared war against her, yet her re- 
 sources seemed equal to the emergency, and she determined 
 on still greater efforts for the conquest of the Colonies. For 
 the year 1780, Parliament determined to enlist eighty-five 
 thousand seamen and thirty-five thousand land troops^ in 
 addition to those already in service. They voted also a 
 sum amounting to one hundred millions of dollars for the 
 same year. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION — CONTINUED. 
 
 1780. 
 
 Fall of Charleston — Battle of Camden — Battle of King's Mountain— 
 
 Treason of Arnold. 
 
 1. As soon as Sir Henry Clinton heard that Count 
 D'Estaing had left the American coast, he determined on 
 the conquest of South Carolina; and with this object sailed 
 from New York, with a large land and naval force, under 
 convoy of Admiral Arbuthnot. He landed at John's 
 Island, thirty miles below Charleston, on the 11th day of 
 February, 1780. At that time the State was badly provided 
 for defence ; there was little or no money ; the Indians and 
 Tories on the borders and in the interior excited continual 
 alarm and commotion ; Lincolr 's army was a mere handful. 
 
 2. When Clinton landed, Lincoln's first impulse was to 
 abandon the city and retire into the interior ; but learning 
 that the British Getaeral was preparing for a regular siege, 
 and being urged by the inhabitants to remain, he deter- 
 
 Chapter III.— 1. What did Sir Henry Clinton resolve on ? What was the con- 
 dition of South Carolina at the time ? 
 
 2. What was Lincoln's first impulse ? Why did he change ? Did the reinforce- 
 ments evei arrive ? 
 
HAP. III.] WAR 01 THE REVOLUTION. 215 
 
 mined to risk a siege, relying upon the arrival of reinforce 
 ments which had been promised him. The reinforcement? 
 never arrived, and at a time when his army ought to have 
 numbered ten thousand men, it did not exceed the third 
 of that number. Clinton invested the city on the 29th of 
 March, and on the 9th of April the fleet, under Admiral 
 Arbuthnot, favored by a strong wind, passed Fort Moultrie 
 with little damage, and. anchored in Charleston harbor within 
 cannon shot of the city. 
 
 3. The siege lasted about eight weeks. In that time the 
 city was completely surrounded, without hope of succor, 
 either by land or sea. A corps which had assembled at 
 Monk's Corner, under command of General Huger, for the 
 relief of the city, had been surprised, defeated, and dispersed 
 by a detachment of fourteen hundred men, under Webster, 
 Tarleton, and Ferguson ; so that there now being no hope 
 of relief, Fort Moultrie surrendered on the 6th of May, and 
 Charleston on the 12th. General Lincoln and the whole 
 army under his command at this place became prisoners of 
 war. To add to the gloom which this disaster cast upon 
 the country, there occurred a few days afterwards a most 
 remarkable natural phenomenon, that filled the minds of the 
 timid and superstitious with great apprehension and alarm. 
 
 It was what was long known as the dark days. About 
 10 o'clock on the 19th of May, the heavens became darkened 
 by a dense vapor or smoke, of a yellow color. It was so dark 
 that lights had to be kindled in the houses for all business 
 purposes, and the fowls went to roost. The Legislature of 
 Connecticut was in session at the time, and the House ad- 
 journed in consequence of the darkness. It was the opin- 
 ion of some that the day of judgment was at hand. A 
 motion was also made in the Council to adjourm Colonel 
 Davenport, a bold leader of the patriot cause, opposed it, 
 saying ■ " The day of judgment is either approaching or it 
 
 %_. How loHg did the siege last ? What was the result ? What is said erf ttee 
 dark days P 
 
216 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK IL 
 
 is not. If it is not, there is no cause for an adjournment ; 
 if it iSj I desire to be found doing my duty. I move, there- 
 fore, that candles may be brought." 
 
 This strange and extraordinary phenomenon continued 
 all the next day; but the unusual vapor, or whatever it was, 
 passed off on the night of the 20th ; the firmament after 
 that was as bright as ever. Hope again revived in the 
 breasts of the desponding. 
 
 4. After the fall of Charleston, Clinton, to extend his 
 conquests, sent out three detachments into the interior; 
 one, under Lord Cornwallis, toward Camden ; one, under 
 Colonel Cruger, toward Ninety-Six ; and one, under Colo- 
 nel Brown, to Augusta. A truce in South Carolina was 
 also proclaimed, and a pardon offered to all who would take 
 British protection. Great numbers accepted the terms, 
 and the country appeared so quiet that Clinton, think- 
 ing the subjugation complete, sailed for New York, leaving 
 Cornwallis in command. At this time they might have 
 accomplished their object, if those in authority had pursued 
 a different and more politic course. 
 
 5. Instead of conciliating, the British General pursued 
 the opposite course; and the Whigs, who, in despair, had 
 yielded for a moment, were soon roused to resistance by the 
 cruel exactions of the British. They flocked to the stand- 
 ards of Sumter, Marion, Pickens, of South Carolina, and 
 Clarke, of Georgia, who began a partisan warfare, which 
 finally resulted, as we shall see, in the expulsion of the 
 British from the State. At this time, also, another event 
 occurred, which for awhile revived the hopes of the people. 
 This was the appointment of General Gates to the com- 
 mand of the Southern army. While Sumter, on the Ca- 
 tawba ; Marion, in the swamps of the Pedee ; Pickens, on 
 the Saluda, and Clarke, on the Savannah, were keeping the 
 
 4. What was the action of Clinton after the fall of Charleston t What is said 
 of the proclamation of the truce and its effect ? 
 
 5. What roused the Whigs to resistance ? What gave great encouragement to 
 the Whiffs ? 
 
IHAP. III. J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 Tories m check, Gates was approaching with a strong army 
 from the North. 
 
 6. The most brilliant hopes are often most suddenly 
 blasted; so they were now. Gates, blinded by his great 
 success at Saratoga, disregarded the warnings and sug- 
 gestions of his officers, and pushed rapidly on, confident 
 of victory. On the approach of Gates, the British General, 
 Lord Bawdon, concentrated his strength at Camden, where 
 he w T as joined, August 13th, by Lord Oornwallis, from 
 Charleston. On the night of the 15th, Gates set out from 
 his camp at Clermont, about ten miles north of Camden, 
 with the purpose of surprising the British camp. Corn- 
 wallis and Raw r don left Camden about the same hour, in- 
 tending to surprise Gates. The vanguards of the two 
 armies soon met, when some skirmishing took place. 
 
 7. On the morning of August 16th, there was a general 
 engagement. Gates was defeated with heavy loss. At the 
 first onset the Virginia and Caro- 
 lina militia began to waver, when 
 the British charged with fixed 
 bayonets, and put them to flight. 
 The regulars stood then* ground 
 bravely ; in fact, soldiers never be- 
 haved better ; but, being aban- 
 doned by the militia, they were 
 at length overpowered and driven 
 from the field. Gates, with the 
 remnant of his army, retired to 
 Eillsborough, North Carolina. 
 His loss in this battle was about 
 one thousand, killed, wounded, and prisoners, besides all 
 his artillery, ammunition, and supplies. Among the slain 
 was the brave Baron De Kalb. The British loss was only 
 a little over three hundred. 
 
 6. How did General Gates conduct himself ? What took place on the night of 
 August loth ': 
 t Describe the battle of August 16th. What was the American loss * 
 
 10 
 
 BARON DE KALB. 
 
218 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II, 
 
 8. Soon after Gates's defeat, Sumter was surprised at 
 Fishing Creek, by Colonel Tarleton, August 18th, and de- 
 feated with great slaughter. For a time immediately suc- 
 ceeding these disastrous events, there weie very few Whigs 
 in arms in South Carolina, except Marion and his men, on 
 the Pedee. Lord Cornwallis, in order to secure the submis- 
 sion of the inhabitants, thought it necessary to adopt se- 
 vere measures. He gave orders to hang every militia-man 
 who, once having served with the British, had afterwards 
 joined the cause of the States. Those who had once sub- 
 mitted and then revolted were imprisoned, and their prop- 
 erty either taken from them or destroyed. But these severe 
 measures failed to accomplish the intended purpose. They 
 rather increased in the breasts of the people a spirit of re 
 sistance, which only wanted opportunity to burst forth. 
 
 9. After the battle of Camden, Cornwallis proceeded to 
 Charlotte. He sent Tarleton to operate east of the Ca- 
 tawba Eiver, and Major Ferguson to embody the Tories 
 among the mountains of North and South Carolina. Fer- 
 guson crossed Broad Eiver, at the Cherokee Ford, on the 
 1st of October. A considerable number of Tories joined 
 him, and with a body of about fifteen hundred men he en- 
 camped on King's Mountain. The atrocities he committed 
 soon roused the Whigs to action ; and on the 7th of Octo- 
 ber, under the leadership of Colonels Campbell, Cleveland, 
 Shelby, Sevier, and Williams, they attacked him with great 
 fury. The Whig forces consisted chiefly of Carolina and 
 Georgia militia. 
 
 10. The defence was very obstinate ; but after a desperate 
 engagement Ferguson himself was slain, and his army, 
 after a loss of three hundred killed and wounded, was en- 
 tirely routed. Eight hundred prisoners were taken, and 
 about fifteen hundred stand of arms. The Carolinians and 
 
 8. What took place at Fishing Creek ? What measures did Lord Cornwallis 
 vlopt ? Did these severe measures accomplish their purpose ? 
 9 -10. After the hattle of Camden, what was done by Cornwallis ? What took 
 
 Hlace October 7th ? Who commanded the Americans ? Who gained the victory ? 
 /hat was the British loss f 
 
CHAP. III. J WAIl OF THE It EVOLUTION. 
 
 319 
 
 Georgians lost about twenty killed. After the battle, ten 
 of the captives, Tories, who had been notorious for their 
 cruelty to the Whigs, were hung. 
 
 11. Sumter did not remain idle after his defeat. He soon 
 collected a band of volunteers, with whom he continued t 
 harass the enemy. His activity and energy were so gre«l 
 that he well deserved the title of " Game-Cock," which ^as 
 given to him. On the 12th of November he was attacked 
 at the Fishdam Ferry, on Broad River, by a detachment of 
 the enemy, commanded by Major Wemys. The British 
 were defeated, and Major Wemys was taken prisoner. On 
 the 20th lie was again attacked at Blackstocks, in Chester 
 District, South Carolina, by Colonel Tarleton, the mos; 
 active, energetic, and dangerous of all the British partisai 
 officers of the time. Again Sumter's star was in the aa 
 cendant. Tarleton was obliged to retreat, severely worsted 
 leaving Sumter m possession of the field. 
 
 12. General Francis Marion, who gained the title o* 
 li Swamp-Fox," distinguished himself greatly in the parti 
 san warfare of this period. He 
 
 did much service by keeping the 
 Tories in check, and by cutting 
 off straggling parties of the en- 
 emy. He bore with un flinching 
 fortitude and hope the reverses 
 of the darkest period of the war, 
 and infused into his brigade a 
 spirit which was willing to bear 
 all things and to suffer all, but 
 never to surrender. 
 
 13. We must now take a brief 
 glance at some events that occur- 
 red at the North during this year. 
 
 GENERAL FRANCIS MARION. 
 
 On the 7th of June, five 
 
 1 1. What waf, the result of the battles of Fishdam Creek and Blackstocks f 
 
 12. What is »aid of General Francis Marion ? 
 
 13. What is said of General Knyphausen ? What is said of the poverty of 
 
 the Americans at this time ? 
 
220 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK IL 
 
 thousand men, under General Knyphausen, invaded New 
 Jersey, and plundered the country, but withdrew on the 
 advance of United States forces from Morristown. On 
 the 10th of July a French fleet arrived at Newport, Rhode 
 Island, having on board five thousand men, commanded by 
 Count de Rochambeau ; but so greatly reduced were the re- 
 sources of Washington that he had neither men nor sup- 
 plies sufficient to enable him to co-operate with the French. 
 For this reason active operations were mostly suspended for 
 the remainder of the season. 
 
 14. At this dark and gloomy period there was found one 
 man, Benedict Arnold, a Major-General in the United 
 States army, weak enough and base enough to offer to be- 
 tray his country. He had been distinguished for his braver)' 
 and good conduct, and had been appointed by Congress 
 commandant at Philadelphia, on the evacuation of that 
 post by the British. He became haughty and arrogant; 
 lived very extravagantly, and having squandered his own 
 fortune by gambling, he appropriated the public funds to 
 his private use. For this misconduct he was tried by court- 
 martial, and having been convicted, was reprimanded by 
 Washington. Dissembling his feelings of revenge, he after- 
 wards obtained command of the important fortress of West 
 Point, which he then privately engaged to deliver into the 
 hands of the enemy for ten thousand pounds sterling and a 
 commission of Brigadier-General in the British army. 
 
 15. Sir Henry Clinton agreed to his proposition, and 
 sent Major Andre, a young officer of great merit, to see 
 him. On his return to the British camp, Major Andre was 
 stopped, September 23d, by three New York militia-men — 
 John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Yan Wert. 
 They searched him, and found in his boots papers contain- 
 ing evidence of the treason. They carried him to Colone] 
 
 14. What is here said of the Major-General who offered to become a traitor ? 
 What was his price ? 
 
 15. Was his offer accepted ? What is said of Major Andre' and his capture 1 
 What was the final fate of the traitor ? What was done with Major Andre ? 
 
CHAP. III. J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 221 
 
 Jameson, their commanding officer, who incautiously per- 
 mitted him to write to the traitor at West Point. Arnold 
 at once went on board the Vulture, a British ship-of-war, 
 then lying* in the river, and so made his escape. He after- 
 wards received the reward promised him, the gold and the 
 commission of Brigadier-General in the British army, in 
 which capacity he fought against his countrymen. But he 
 lived contemned and despised by his new friends as much 
 as he was hated by his old ones. He died in England in the. 
 year 1801 ; obscure, unnoticed, unloved, unhonored. Ma- 
 jor Andre was tried by court-martial, by order of Wash- 
 ington. He denied none of the charges alleged against 
 him; but, upon his own confession, he was adjudged to be 
 a spy, and condemned to be hung. He died regretted by 
 both friends and foes. 
 
 16. On the 20th of December of this year England de- 
 clared war against Holland. The Hollanders had been giv- 
 ing encouragement and protection to the United States 
 privateers, and had also actually begun to negotiate a 
 treaty with Congress ; when England, making the discov- 
 ery, at once declared war. It would seem that by this time 
 Great Britain might be considered as having her hands 
 full. It was certainly no child's-play to carry on war at 
 once with the United States, Erance, Spain, and Holland. 
 But as yet Great Britain showed no sign or indication of 
 having any disposition to yield. On the contrary, Parlia- 
 ment, under the lead of Lord North, the Tory Prime Min- 
 ister, voted large amounts of money for the coming year, 
 and also great armaments to operate both by sea and land. 
 
 1 8. Why did England declare war against Holland * How many countries was 
 sae now at war with ? 
 
222 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, CONTINUED AND CONCLUDED. 
 
 1781—1783. 
 
 Meeting of the Pennsylvania Line — Battle of the Cowpens— Retreat 
 of General Greene— Battle of Guilford— Siege of Ninety-Six— 
 Battle of Eutaw— Siege of Yorktown — Surrender of Lord Corn- 
 wall is — Peace. 
 
 1. The distresses of Washington's army had become so 
 great that on the 1st of January, 1781, the whole Pennsylva- 
 nia line of troops, numbering thirteen hundred, left their 
 camp at Morristown, determined to seek directly from Con- 
 gress a redress of grievances. They Avere met at Princeton, 
 New Jersey, by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, who 
 tried to induce them to enter the British service. They 
 seized the emissaries and delivered them to General Wayne 
 to be treated as spies. A committee from Congress, and 
 one also from the Pennsylvania authorities, met them at 
 Trenton, and induced i hem to return to the service after 
 a short furlough. They were offered a reward for seiz- 
 ing the British agents, but refused it, saying that they de- 
 sired no reward for doing their duty. 
 
 2. The Congress consummated as promptly as possible the 
 measures of relief in which they had been engaged for some 
 time. Taxes were levied; and money and clothing were 
 obtained from Europe. Robert Morris, who was placed at 
 the head of the Treasury Department of the Government, 
 freely used his own money and credit to furnish supplies. 
 Being very wealthy, he was able to do a great deal. 
 
 3. In January of this year the traitor Arnold, now a 
 brigadier in the British army, invaded Virginia, and did an 
 immense deal of mischief along the coasts. He destroyed 
 
 Chapter IV. — 1 . What is said of Washington's army at this time ? 
 
 2. What measures were adopted for its relief? What is said of Robert Morris T 
 
 3. What of Arnold, the traitor ? Were efforts made to capture him ? What 
 result ? 
 
CHAP. IV.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION - . 
 
 223 
 
 a large amount of property, both public and private, in the 
 neighborhood of Richmond, and finally made his head- 
 quarters at Portsmouth, which he fortified. While he was 
 at Portsmouth, Washington laid a plan to capture him. 
 La Fayette, with a considerable force, was sent into Vir- 
 ginia, while the French fleet was to co-operate with him. 
 But the British fleet attacked that of the French, and com- 
 pelled it to return to Ehode Island. So the plan failed, and 
 Arnold escaped. 
 
 4. On the 25th of March the British General Phillips 
 arrived in the Chesapeake with two thousand men. He 
 joined Arnold, took command of their united forces, and, 
 having but little opposition, laid waste the country exten- 
 sively. 
 
 5. After the battle of Camden, in which Gates was so 
 badly defeated, Congress appointed General Greene com- 
 mander of the Southern army 
 
 m his place. Greene took com- 
 mand at Charlotte, North Caro- 
 lina, December 3d, 1780, and al- 
 though his army was only about 
 two thousand strong, yet he 
 dispatched General Morgan with 
 one division to the relief of the 
 district about Ninety-Six, which 
 was then held by the British and 
 overrun by the Tories. He him- 
 self took post at Cheraw, South 
 Carolina. This placed Cornwal- 
 l's, who had returned to South Carolina after Ferguson's 
 lefeat at King's Mountain, between the two divisions of 
 3-reene's army. 
 
 6. As he was about to march into North Carolina, and not 
 
 SJETERAL GREENE. 
 
 4. What is paid of General Phillips ? 
 
 5. Who was appointed to command the Southern patriot army ? What wai 
 «i? first move ? How did this place Cornwallis ? 
 
 6 Who was defeated at the battle of the CowDens ? Wtth what loss T 
 
224 . WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOR II 
 
 being willing to leave Morgan in his rear, lie sent Tarleton 
 against him with instructions to push him. Morgan re- 
 treated to the Cowpens in Spartanburg District, where i 
 battle ensued between him and Tarleton, in which the lat- 
 ter was defeated with the 1 ss of three hundred killed and 
 wounded, five hundred prisoners, and a large quantity of 
 ammunition and stores. Tarleton himself narrowly escaped 
 being captured by Colonel William Washington, who pur- 
 sued him very closely, and wounded him slightly in the 
 hand with his sword. Colonel Washington might have shot 
 him, but he did not want to kill him : his object was to take 
 him prisoner. 
 
 7. An amusing story is told of Tarleton in this connec- 
 tion. Some time after the battle, he remarked to a witty 
 Carolina lady, Mrs. Willie Jones, "I have been told that 
 Colonel Washington is very illiterate and can scarcely write 
 his name." " Ah, Colonel," replied the lady, " at least he can 
 make his marTcP Tarleton said he should like very much to 
 see Colonel Washington. A sister of Mrs. Jones instantly 
 replied, " Had you looked behind you at the battle of Cow- 
 pens, Colonel, you might have had that pleasure." Tarleton 
 bit his lip, and said no more about Colonel Washington in 
 that company. 
 
 8. After Tarleton's defeat, Lord Cornwallis hastened tc 
 meet General Morgan, hoping to intercept and defeat him 
 before he could cross the Catawba. In this he failed ; Mor- 
 gan crossed in safety, but only two hours later Cornwallis 
 appeared on the opposite bank. It was then near night, 
 and Cornwallis encamped, having no doubt of being able to 
 overtake Morgan in the morning. Heavy rains in the night 
 raised the river so that it was impossible to cross for two 
 days, during which time Morgan continued his retreat in 
 safety. On the 31st of January, General Greene, having left 
 the mam body of his army on the Pedee, arrived and took 
 
 t. Relate the anecdote about Colonel Tarleton. 
 
 8. What prevented Lord Cornwallis from overtaking Morgan at the Catawba ! 
 When did General Greene take command ? 
 
CHAP. IV.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION". 2/J5 
 
 command of Morgan's division. He continued the retreat, 
 still followed by Cornwallis. 
 
 9. Greene reached and crossed the Yadkin Eiver, but so 
 closely pursued by the British that his forces were attacked 
 in rear and were compelled to abandon part of their bag- 
 gage. Cornwallis again encamped with only a river between 
 him and the retreating army ; and again a sudden rise in 
 the river prevented his crossing. General Greene proceeded 
 to Guilford Court-House, where he was joined by the main 
 body of his army, 7th February. He still felt too weak to 
 face Cornwallis, and continued his retreat towards Vir- 
 ginia, closely pursued. On the 15th of February he had 
 just succeeded in crossing the River Dan, in Virginia, when 
 Cornwallis appeared on the opposite bank. At this point 
 his lordship gave up the pursuit, and turning to the south, 
 established himself at Hillsboro, North Carolina. 
 
 10. General Greene, having received reinforcements, so 
 that his army now amounted to nearly five thousand men, 
 and feeling himself strong enough to oppose Lord Corn- 
 wallis, marched back into North Carolina and sought an 
 engagement. The armies met at Guilford Court-House on 
 the 25th of March. A battle ensued, and after a severe con- 
 test General Greene was obliged to fall back several miles. 
 Cornwallis kept possession of the field of battle, and that 
 was all. He derived no further benefit from the victory. 
 Greene's loss in killed and wounded was about four hun- 
 dred. The loss of the British was fully equal, and perhaps 
 greater. 
 
 11. A few days after this battle Cornwallis moved to Wil- 
 mington, North Carolina, pursued as far as Deep Eiver by 
 Greene, who then discontinued the pursuit and marched 
 into South Carolina. After entering South Carolina he 
 changed 1 his position several times, but finally encamped on 
 
 9. What happened at the Yadkin River ? Do you not think these are very re- 
 markable facts ? 
 
 10- Where did the armies meet at last ? Which kept possession of the field f 
 What was the loss on both sides ? 
 
 11. Where did the next battle eccur ? Who retreated ? . 
 
 10* 
 
226 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II 
 
 Hobkirk's Hill, near Rawdon's post at Camden. Lord 
 Rawdon attacked him on the 25th of April. Victory for 
 some time inclined to the side of Greene. At. last, how- 
 ever, a vigorous charge of the enemy decided the contest, 
 and Greene was forced to retreat. The loss on both sides 
 was nearly equal. 
 
 12. On the 10th of May, Lord Rawdon left Camden and 
 retired beyond the Santee. Hearing that Fort Watson had 
 Deen captured by the Carolina partisan chieftains, and that 
 Forts Mott, Granby, and Orangeburg would probably soon 
 fall, he retreated to Eutaw Springs. By the 5th of June 
 the British held in the Carolinas but the three posts of 
 Ninety-Six, Eutaw Springs, and Charleston. After Lord- 
 Rawdon retreated from Camden, General Greene proceeded 
 to Ninety-Six by way of Granby. Ninety-Six was a place 
 of great natural strength, and was also strongly fortified. 
 General Greene besieged it for about four weeks, when, 
 learning that Rawdon was approaching with reinforcements, 
 an assault was determined upon. On the 18th of June the 
 assault was made, but the assailants were beaten off with 
 heavy loss, and were compelled to raise the siege and retire. 
 
 13. Rawdon pursued for a while, hut finding pursuit 
 vain, he retired and took post at Orangeburg, pursued in 
 turn by Greene. At Orangeburg, Colonel Stewart joined 
 the British with reinforcements from Charleston. The 
 enemy now being too strong for Greene to make an attack 
 with any hope of success, he withdrew and retired beyond 
 the Santee, to pass the sickly season in a healthier region of 
 country. Lord Rawdon soon after left Colonel Stewart in 
 command. 
 
 14. Early in September, General Greene again advanced 
 upon the enemy, then commanded by Colonel Stewart. 
 
 12. By the 5th of June, what places were held by the British in the Carolinas ? 
 What was the result of the siege of Ninety -Six ? 
 
 1 3. Mention the movements of the armies after the siege of Ninety-Six. 
 
 14. What is said of the battle of Eutaw Springs ? What is said of the execu- 
 tion cfl T^aac Hayne ? At the close of the year what places were held in the Car 
 9linas and Georgia ? 
 
CHAP. IY.J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION". 221 
 
 Stewart retreated to Eutaw Springs. On the morning of 
 September 8th the battle began. At first Greene was com- 
 pletely successful, and drove the British from the field ; but 
 they rallied, and, after a contest of four hours, he was com- 
 pelled to retreat. During the night the British with- 
 drew, and soon afterwards retired to Charleston. Shortly 
 after this battle the British entirely abandoned all the up- 
 country. About this time Lord Rawdon, commanding the 
 British forces at Charleston, committed a great outrage 
 upon the usages of civilized warfare, which, while it was 
 intended to overawe the people, only tended to intensify 
 their determination to resist to the last. The outrage was 
 this: On the surrender of Charleston, in May, 1780, Isaac 
 Hayne, who was fighting in the line as a private soldi jr, 
 though he was a man of distinction in the State, fell into 
 the hands of the British, as a prisoner of war, and was 
 with others discharged on subscribing a declaration of al- 
 legiance to the king. This he and the others did on con- 
 dition that they should not be required to take up arms 
 against their country. But Lord Rawdon now ordered him 
 and others in his position to join the British army. Hayne 
 made his escape, and joined the Carolina forces. Soon after, 
 he was taken prisoner again, and was ordered to be hung, 
 which sentence was carried into execution the 4th of Au- 
 gust. This caused, as it was well calculated to do, the 
 most desperate efforts everywhere to rid the country of the 
 presence of the enemy. At the close of the year they held 
 no places in the Carolinas or Georgia except Charleston 
 and Savannah, and to these they were closely confined. 
 With these events the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the 
 ictive operations of the war, closed in the Carolinas. 
 
 15. To return to Lord Cornwallis. He left Wilmington 
 m the 25th of April, and marched northward, purposing 
 to conquer Virginia. About the last of May he reached 
 
 15- Mention the movements of Lord Cornwallis. How was Virginia ae- 
 'ended ? 
 
228 WAR OF THE EETOLLTIOK. [BOOK II. 
 
 Petersburg, where he considerably increased the strength 
 of his army by adding to it the forces stationed at that 
 place. Virginia, at that time, was defended by the Mar- 
 quis de La Fayette, whose army consisted of only about 
 three thousand men, mostly militia. La Fayette would not 
 risk an engagement, feeling himself too weak to cope with 
 his adversary. Cornw^lis, taking advantage of his weak- 
 ness, overran the country, and destroyed a great deal of 
 property, both public and private. An expedition pene- 
 trated as far as to Charlottesville, and succeeded in captur- 
 ing several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, 
 and came very near taking the Governor, Thomas Jef- 
 ferson. 
 
 16. In June, Cornwallis received orders from Sir Henry 
 Clinton to take post near the sea, so that he might be able 
 to send assistance to New York, if it should become neces- 
 sary. Cornwallis proceeded to Yorktown, at which place 
 he concentrated his forces, and immediately began fortify- 
 ing it. Colonel Tarleton, with a small body of troops, held 
 Gloucester Point, on the opposite side of the river. Gen- 
 eral Washington had intended, in combination with the 
 French troops and fleet, to attack Sir Henry Clinton in 
 New York, but the intention was abandoned in August, 
 for Clinton had received reinforcements, and the situation 
 of Cornwallis offered a fairer prospect of success. 
 
 17. Clinton, however, remained impressed with the be- 
 lief that New York would be the point of attack, until 
 Washington suddenly drew up the combined French and 
 United States forces. On the 30th of September he ap- 
 peared before Yorktown. The French fleet blockaded the 
 James and York rivers, 'and thus prevented the escape of 
 Cornwallis by sea, while a French land-force of two thou- 
 sand men joined La Fayette at Williamsburg to prevent his 
 
 16. What orders did Cornwallis receive in June ? To what did he go ? What 
 did Washington now resolve upon ? 
 
 17. When did he appear before Yorktown ? In what position did Cornwallis 
 now find himself ? 
 
CHAP. IV. J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 229 
 
 retreat upon the Southern States. Oornwallis found him- 
 self hemmed in on all sides, with little prospect of relief. 
 18. On the evening of October 9th, Washington, who 
 had moved rapidly from the North, opened his batteries on 
 the fortifica- 
 tions of Oorn- 
 wallis at York- 
 town. On the 
 14th two re- 
 doubts were 
 carried by as- 
 sault. On the 
 16th nearly a 
 hundred pieces 
 of artillery 
 were brought 
 to bear on 
 their works 
 
 SURRENDER OF CORNWALL^ 
 
 with such effect that the walls were beaten down and 
 nearly every gun was silenced. On the 19th Lord 
 Oornwallis surrendered to Washington his army of more 
 than seven thousand men. The shipping in the harbor was 
 surrendered to the commander of the French fleet. Five 
 diiys afterwards Sir Henry Clinton arrived at the mouth of 
 the Chesapeake with an army of seven thousand men, — too 
 late. Oornwallis and his army were prisoners of war, and 
 Sir Henry returned to New York. 
 
 19. By this great success the whole country was, in f; :t, 
 recovered from the power of the British. The war was 
 virtually at an end. All hope of subduing the States and 
 holding them as colonies was gone. The British troops, 
 after this, were principally confined to the cities of New 
 York, Charleston, and Savannah. The British govern- 
 ment no longer pursued active measures. 
 
 1 8. When did the surrender take place ? 
 
 19. What was in fact the consequence ol this great success ? 
 
^30 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II, 
 
 20. It was in the middle of the night that the news of 
 the surrender of Oornwallis reached Philadelphia. A 
 watchman in the street called out, " Twelve o'clock, and a 
 cloudy morning, — Cornwallis is taken V 
 
 Soon the whole city was aroused with the cry, which went 
 up in every street and alley. The hope that peace with lib- 
 erty would now come at last was strong and buoyant. The 
 wildest enthusiasm prevailed. The same news was re- 
 ceived with like joy everywhere in the States. 
 
 21. In England the effect was decisive against any fur- 
 ther prosecution of the war. The Whigs there immedi- 
 ately gained the ascendency, and Lord North, who for 
 twelve years had governed the country, was compelled to 
 resign the lead of the ministry. Negotiations for peace 
 were entered into. Five commissioners, John Adams, John 
 Jay, Dr. Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, and Henry Laurens, 
 were appointed by the United States. Five were appointed 
 by the British Government. They met at Paris, and on 
 the 30th of November, 1782, signed a Provisional treaty 
 of peace. A final treaty was signed at the same place Sep- 
 tember the 3d, 1783. The first article of the latter was 
 in these words: 
 
 " His Britannic Majesty acknowledges the said United States, viz.: 
 New Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence 
 Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
 Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
 Georgia, to be free, sovereign, and independent States ; that he 
 treats with them as such ; and for himself, his heirs and successors, 
 relinquishes all claim to the government, propriety, and territorial 
 rights of the same, and every part thereof." 
 
 Thus, after a bloody war of seven years, each of the 
 
 original separate thirteen Colonies was acknowledged by 
 
 Great Britain to be an independent sovereign State. This 
 
 grand achievement of independence and sovereign right 
 
 of self-government, on the part of each of the States, was 
 
 20. Car you describe how the news was received in Philadelphia, and in the 
 States generally ? 
 
 21. What was the effect in England ? When was peace made? When was a 
 5.nal cessation of hostilities proclaimed ? 
 
CHAP. IT.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 231 
 
 effected through the joint action of all, under their articles 
 of Federal Union. 
 
 At the same time, England made treaties of peace with 
 all the other countries with whom she had so lately been 
 at war. 
 
 On the 19th of April, 1783, just eight years after the 
 battle of Lexington, a final cessation of hostilities between 
 Great Britain and the United States was proclaimed. 
 
 By the treaty with Spain, England restored to that 
 country East and West Florida, which had been ceded to 
 her by Spain in 17G3. 
 
 22. The preamble to the Provisional treaty of peace be- 
 tween Great Britain and the United States deserves special 
 notice. It sets forth a great truth, which all statesmen would 
 do well to study; and presents a moral lesson which forms 
 a fitting conclusion to this chapter, closing, as it does, a 
 brief outline sketch of the first great war for the sovereign 
 right of local self-government by the States of this conti- 
 nent. The preamble referred to is in these words : 
 
 "Whereas, reciprocal advantages and mutual convenience have 
 been found by experience to form the only permanent foundation 
 for peace and friendship between States ; it is agreed to form the 
 articles of the proposed treaty on such principles of liberal equity 
 and reciprocity as that," etc. 
 
 Had England acted towards the Colonies from the be 
 ginning on these principles, she might have saved herself 
 all the blood and treasure expended in this unholy crusade 
 against the essential principle in issue, and might have se- 
 cured inestimable advantages to her own .commerce, trade, 
 and renown, for centuries to come. 
 
 38. What ie eaid of the preamble to the Provisional treaty of peace f 
 
232 PB0GKESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 PBOGRESS OE EVENTS. 
 
 1783—1787. 
 
 destitution of the Country — Attempted Mutiny in the Army at 
 New-burg — Washington's Greatest Display in Suppressing it — 
 Shay's Rebellion in Massachusetts — Washington's Retirement, 
 from the Army — Proposed Amendments to the Constitution — The 
 " three-fifths " Ratio of Federal Population — Regulation of For- 
 eign Trade — The Call of a General Convention to consider and 
 propose Amendments to the Federal Constitution. 
 
 1. The long straggle was now over. The popular joy 
 at the success of the cause of Liberty, and of the Inde- 
 pendence of the States, was unbounded everywhere. But 
 the fruition of the long hoped for and newly acquired 
 blessings came far short of the fondly cherished anticipa- 
 tions. This arose from several causes. .New troubles soon 
 presented themselves, which disquieted the minds of those 
 who had been the most hopeful and sanguine during the 
 darkest hours of the conflict. 
 
 One of these troubles grew out of the state of the army, 
 and the destitute condition of the public treasury, as well 
 as the country generally. Congress was largely in arrears, 
 not only with the officers, but with the men. Money to 
 pay could not be raised by taxation, and the public credit 
 was exhausted. "Would the army consent to be disbanded 
 without a settlement of their dues ? This was a perplex- 
 ing question. Washington still continued his headquarters 
 at Newburg, New York, patiently and anxiously waiting 
 the action of Congress, and hoping that some satisfactory 
 provision would be made in due season for the exigency. 
 
 2. At this time, too, it is sad to relate, there were many 
 
 Chapter V. — 1. What is said of the popular feeling when liberty with the in- 
 dependence of the States was secured ? 
 
 2- What was one of the new troubles that arose ? What is said of the designs 
 of some of the restless spirits in the army ? What is said of Washington on 4*U 
 occasion ? 
 
CHAP. V.] PKOGRESS OF EVE!NTS. 233 
 
 restless spirits in the army, such as all great or long wars 
 usually give rise to ; men of ambitious views and projects, 
 who, even to the most daring and gallant deeds, are often 
 moved much more by the selfish motives of personal dis- 
 tinction and fame than by a true love of liberty. Many of 
 his class had been engaged in the cause of the States from 
 the beginning. They had little sympathy with the real cause 
 for which arms had been taken up, which was the great 
 right of self-government on the part of the people of each 
 Colony. But the establishment of free institutions and re- 
 publican governments was not the controlling object which 
 induced this class to take the field, and a military govern- 
 ment was what they now looked to, as the only hope of 
 securing their personal aggrandizement. 
 
 Some of these restless spirits sought to make the patriotic 
 and self-sacrificing army of Washington the instrument of 
 their unhallowed purpose. The wants and needs of the 
 army ; the destitution of the country, and the utter ina- 
 bility of Congress to make immediate adequate provision 
 for these wants, and even to deal justly by them by making 
 prompt, full payment for past dues, were seized upon as 
 the means to inflame the passions of the soldiers, in hopes, 
 by appeals to their misguided impulses, they might be influ- 
 enced not to disband, but, under the claim and demand 
 of their rights, to overthrow Congress and all the civil 
 authorities. 
 
 These designing men knew that this would lead to a 
 military government of some sort, in which they hoped to 
 be the chief actors. They knew that Washington was too 
 true and patriotic to countenance their object; hence their 
 design was most insidiously to weaken the influence of the 
 Commander-in-chief by instilling into the minds of the 
 soldiers that he, by not favoring their appeal to Congress 
 for redress by arms, was himself not in real sympathy with 
 their wants. This was the most critical period of all in the 
 history of the United States. It was the turning point of 
 
^34 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II. 
 
 the liberties of the country. It was now more than on any 
 other single occasion that Washington showed those prin- 
 ciples and qualities which so distinguished him through- 
 out his life, and exhibited those transcendent powers, intel- 
 lectual and moral, which mark him as one of the greatest 
 men the world has ever produced. 
 
 3. On the 10th of March, 1783 (after the preliminary 
 articles of peace were signed), an anonymous address of 
 great point and force, but most guileful in its character, 
 was issued and circulated through the army. Its tenor and 
 object will be seen from the following extracts : 
 
 " To the Officers of the Army : 
 
 " A fellow-soldier, whose interests and affections bind him strongly 
 to you, whose past sufferings have been as great and whose fortune 
 may be as desperate as yours, would beg leave to address you. 
 
 " Age has its claims, and rank is not without its pretensions, to 
 advise ; but though unsupported by both, he flatters himself that the. 
 plain language of sincerity and experience will neither be unheard 
 nor unregarded. 
 
 " After a pursuit of seven long years, the object for which we set 
 out is at length brought within our reach. Yes, my friends, that 
 suffering courage of yours was active once — it has conducted the 
 United States of America through a doubtful and a bloody war, and 
 peace returns again to bless — whom ? a country willing to redress 
 your wrongs, cherish your worth, and reward your services? A 
 country courting your return to private life, with tears of gratitude 
 and smiles of admiration — loiiging to divide with you that inde- 
 pendency which your gallantry has given, and those riches which 
 your wounds have preserved ? Is this the case ? Or is it rather a 
 country that tramples upon your rights, disdains your cries, and 
 insults your distresses ? 
 
 " Have you not more than once suggested your wishes and made 
 known your wants to Congress ? Wants and wishes which gratitude 
 and policy would have anticipated rather than evaded ; and have 
 you not lately, in the meek language of entreating memorials, beg- 
 ged from their justice what you could no longer expect from their 
 favor ? How have you been answered ? Let the letter, which you 
 are called to consider to-morrow, reply. If this, then, be your treat- 
 ment while the swords you wear are necessary for the defence of 
 America, what have you to expect from peace when your voice shall 
 sink, and your strength dissipate by division ? When those very 
 swords, the instruments and companions of your glory, shall be taken 
 from your sides, and no remaining mark of military distinction 
 left, but your wants, infirmities and scars. Can you, then, consent 
 to be the only sufferers by this Revolution, and, retiring from the 
 Geld, grow old in poverty, wretchedness, and contempt? Can you 
 
 3 What is said of the seditious circular issued the 10th of March f 
 
CHAP. V.] PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 235 
 
 consent to wade through the vile mire of dependency, and owe the 
 miserable remnant of "that life to charity which has hitherto been 
 spent in honor? If 3 r ou can — go ! and carry with you the jest y£ 
 Tories and the scorn of Whigs ; — the ridicule, and what is worse, 
 the pity of the world. Go ! starve, and be forgotten ! 
 
 " But if your spirit should revolt at this ; if you have sense enough 
 to discover, and spirit enough to oppose, tyranny under whatever 
 garb it may assume, whether it be the plain coat of republicanism, 
 or the splendid robe of royalty ; if you have yet learned to discrimi- 
 nate between a people and a cause, between men and principles, 
 awake ! attend to your situation, and redress yourselves. If the 
 present moment be lost, every future effort is in vain, and your 
 threats then will be as empty as your entreaties now." 
 
 4. This address, with these and other like sentiments, 
 invoked a general meeting to be held next day. Its inflam- 
 matory character was well calculated to arouse the passions 
 of all the army, officers as well as men. It was put forth 
 and circulated without the knowledge of Washington. He 
 immediately, on getting notice of it, by general orders, 
 condemned the spirit of the address, and invited a meeting 
 of all the general and field officers to take place on the 15th. 
 It was on this occasion, in this meeting of the general offi- 
 cers, of which General Gates was chairman, that Washing- 
 ton performed one of the greatest, if not the greatest, act 
 of his life. It was the matchless speech which he then and 
 there made, and by which this grand mutiny, so well 
 schemed and artfully planned, was suppressed. Among 
 other things in that speech, which should never be forgot- 
 ten, he said to the war-worn patriot veterans around him: 
 
 " This dreadful alternative of either deserting our country in the 
 extremest hour of her distress, or turning our arms against it, which 
 is the apparent object, unless Congress can be compelled to instant 
 compliance, has something so shocking in it that humanity revolts 
 at the idea. My God ! what can this writer have in view by recom- 
 mending such measures ? Can he be a friend to the army ? Can he 
 be a friend to this country? Rather is he not an insidious foe ; some 
 emissary, plotting the ruin of both by sowing the seeds of discord 
 and separation between the civil and military powers? And what 
 a compliment does he pay to our understandings when he recom- 
 mends measures in either alternative impracticable in their nature ! 
 
 " With respect to the advice given by the author to suspect the 
 man who shall recommend moderate measures and longer forbear- 
 
 4. What did Washington do when he got notice of it ? What did he say of L' 
 In the meeting of the officers ? 
 
23G PROGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II. 
 
 atice, I spurn it, as every man who regards that liberty and reveres 
 that justice for which we contend, undoubtedly must ; for if men are 
 to be precluded from offering their sentiments on a matter which 
 may involve the most serious and alarming consequences that can 
 invite the consideration of mankind, reason is of no use to us. The 
 freedom of speech may be taken away, and dumb and silent we may 
 be led like sheep to the slaughter." 
 
 He assured them in this speech that he believed that Con- 
 gress intended to do justice to the army, and would do it , 
 that they would meet all their engagements with the army 
 as speedily and promptly as they were able ; and after these 
 assurances he concluded this ever-memorable speech in 
 these words : 
 
 " While I give these assurances and pledge myself in the most 
 unequivocal manner to exert whatever abilities I am possessed of 
 in your favor, let me entreat you, gentlemen, on your part, not to 
 take any measures which, viewed in the calm light of reason, wull 
 lessen the dignity and sully the glory you have hitherto maintained. 
 Let me conjure you in the name of our common country, if you 
 value your own honor as you respect the rights of humanity, to ex- 
 press your utmost horror and detestation of the man who wishes, 
 under any specious pretences, to overthrow the liberties of our coun- 
 try. By thus determining and thus acting you will pursue the plain 
 and direct road to the attainment of your wishes; you will defeat 
 the insidious designs of our enemies, who are compelled to resort 
 from open force to secret artifice ; you will give one more distin- 
 guished proof of unexampled patriotism and patient virtue, rising 
 superior to the pressure of the most complicated sufferings ; and you 
 will, by the dignity of your conduct, afford occasion for posterity to 
 say, when speaking of the glorious example you have exhibited to 
 mankind, had this day been wanting the world had never seen the 
 last stage of perfection to which human nature is capable of attain- 
 ing." 
 
 5. The effect of this speech was never surpassed by any- 
 thing uttered by the greatest orators of the world ; and yet 
 oratory was not one of Washington's chief excellencies. 
 In him seemed to be combined all the elements which con- 
 stitute true greatness. His appeal on this occasion was 
 n©t to the passion of his hearers, but to their reason, their 
 virtue, and their patriotism. His sentiments were pure, 
 unselfish, elevating, and ennobling ! They saved public 
 liberty at the time. 
 
 5. What is said of Washington's speech oo this occasion ? What effect had It 
 upon the concocted consDiracv ? 
 
CHAP. V.] 
 
 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 
 
 23? 
 
 6. The Congress did the best they could in providing for 
 the immediate wants and needs of both the men and offi- 
 cers of the army. They were still kept together, and not 
 disbanded until after the British evacuated the city of New 
 York, which was on the 25th of November, 1783. The 
 
 WASHINGTON RESIGNING HIS COMMISSION. 
 
 same day a portion of the United States army entered the 
 garrison there. On the 4th of December, Washington took 
 his leave of the officers, and went to Annapolis, Maryland, 
 where the Congress of the States was in session, and to 
 them, on the 23d of December, 1783, when peace, quiet, 
 and order prevailed everywhere, resigned his commission. 
 
 7. Another trouble, which was severely felt everywhere, 
 arose from the general indebtedness of the country and 
 the scarcity of money. The public debt, domestic and for- 
 
 6. What did Congress do ? What was done with the army ? When did the 
 British evacuate* New York ? When did the United States army take possession ! 
 When did Washington take his final leave of the officers ? When and where and 
 to whom did he resign his commission ? 
 
 ft. What was another tremble felt at this time ? What is said of Shay'e rebel. 
 .on in Massachusetts ? 
 
238 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK IL 
 
 eign, had swelled to near one hundred millions. The war 
 nad been carried on by the issue of paper of some sort or 
 other, as a circulating medium. The currency had depre- 
 ciated until it ceased to have even a nominal value. The 
 Congress had borrowed from Holland and France several 
 million dollars. To meet the interest on this required 
 heavy taxation. Some of the States were unable to raise 
 their quotas under the Articles of Union. In several of 
 them, to meet the wants of their own governments a tax 
 to be paid in produce, instead of money, was resorted to. 
 In many instances strong appeals were made to the Legis- 
 latures of the several States for measures of relief, and for 
 laws staying the collection of debts. The evil of the times 
 bore most heavily upon the laboring classes. In Massa- 
 chusetts a strong party arose on the part of those who had 
 borne the brunt of the fight, against those who had become 
 rich during the war. This ended in what is known as 
 Shay's rebellion in that State. It was. an organized resist- 
 ance to the collection of debts. 
 
 8. In the mean time it was discovered that thw basis fixed 
 upon in their Articles of Union for the quotas oCthe States 
 respectively was not a just one. That basis wis the rela- 
 tive value of real estate in the several States, This value 
 was by no means uniform. The proper basis, it was 
 thought, was the relative population of the States. 
 
 In April, 1783, therefore, Congress proposed to the States 
 to amend the Constitution in this particular, by making 
 population the basis of the States' quotas. This was the 
 original idea in 1776 when the Articles of Union were first 
 brought forward. But a difficulty soon arose in the dis- 
 cussion, which caused its abandonment at that time. The 
 difficulty sprung from the fact that there were more negro 
 slave laborers in some of the States than in others, and it 
 was insisted that negro laborers were not as efficient in the 
 
 8. What is said of the basis fixed upon in the Articles of Union for thequotas 
 of the States ? What amendment did Congress propose in Af nil, 1783 » Wnat ia 
 tfee origin of the three-fifths ratio of Federal population ? 
 
CHAP. V.J PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 23 ( J 
 
 production of wealth, the proper subject of taxation, as free, 
 intelligent, white men. Some insisted that one white man 
 was as efficient as four negroes, some put the ratio at tnree, 
 and some at two. As this difficult question could not be 
 satisfactorily adjusted at first, the basis then adopted was 
 the one stated ; but after years of discussion it was agreed 
 that five negro-slaves should be rated as three white per- 
 sons in establishing a proper basis for taxation, taking rela- 
 tive population as the best standard of relative production. 
 This was known as the ratio of Federal population. Ac- 
 cordingly in April, 1783, as stated, the Congress passed a 
 resolution recommending to the States a change of the 
 Constitution in this particular. The change was that the 
 quota of each State should be — 
 
 " In proportion to the whole population of white and other citizens, 
 and inhabitants of every age, sex and condition, including those 
 bound to servitude for a term of years, and three-fifths of all other 
 persons not comprehended in the foregoing description, except 
 Indians not paying taxes in each State." 
 
 This change the States were slow in agreeing to. 
 
 9. Another trouble was, that each State, under the Con- 
 stitution, had its own regulations of foreign commerce. 
 Different States had different rates of duties on foreign im- 
 ports, which worked badly for the common interest. 
 
 A considerable foreign trade bad also commenced. The 
 exports as well as imports of the United States were greatly 
 increased. The imports consisted of manufactured goods 
 of various kinds, sugar, coffee, tea, etc. The exports from 
 Virginia and the more Southern States consisted largely 
 of tobacco and rice. The cultivation of cotton was not yet 
 introduced. From the Northern and Eastern were exported 
 articles of greater variety, but not of equal value to those 
 from the Southern States. The Congress, therefore, during 
 the same year, 1783, proposed that the Constitution should 
 
 9, What was another one of the troubles of the times ? What is paid of the 
 general prosperity ? What did the imports consist chiefly of ? what the ex 
 ports ? What other amendment to the constitution did Congress propose Mm 
 same year ? What advice did Washington give ? 
 
MO PROGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II. 
 
 be changed so as to allow them to resort to the system of 
 indirect taxes, that is, of levying duties upon imports, which 
 would bear less heavily upon the people, and enable them 
 to meet the interest on the foreign debt. During the same 
 year, and before he retired from the army, Washington ad 
 dressed a circular letter to the Governors of the States, in 
 which he urged several changes in " the Constitution." 
 While the proposed amendments, however, were pending 
 before the States, it was further moved in Congress, that 
 that body be invested with power to regulate trade wif.b 
 foreign nations. 
 
 10. Before any of these propositions were finally acted 
 upon by the States, to wit, in January, 1786, the Virginia 
 Legislature, at the instance of James Madison, passed a 
 resolution inviting all the States to send commissioners to 
 meet at some place to be agreed upou — 
 
 " To take into consideration the trade of the United States ; to 
 examine the relative situation and trade of the said States, and 
 to consider how far a uniform system, in their commercial regula- 
 tions, may be necessary to their common interest and their perma- 
 nent harmony." 
 
 Four other States responded to this call, to wit, New 
 York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware. Commis- 
 sioners from these met Commissioners from Virginia in 
 Annapolis, the 11th September, 1786. They did nothing, 
 however, but pass a resolution recommending the calling of 
 
 " A general convention of all the States, to meet at Philadelphia, 
 in May, 1787, to take into consideration the situation of the United 
 States ; to devise such further provisions as shall appear to them ne- 
 cessary, to render the Constitution of the Federal Government ade- 
 quate to the exigencies of the Union." 
 
 This resolution, with an address, urging the importance 
 
 of the Convention, was sent to the Governors of all the 
 
 States, and to the States in Congress assembled. 
 
 11. On the 21st of February, 1787, the Congress tooK the 
 same into consideration, and 
 
 10. What did the Virginia Legislature do in January, 1786, and at whose in- 
 stance ? How many and what States responded ? When and where did tha 
 Commissioners meet ? What did they do ? 
 
 1 \ . What did Congress do in February, 1787 ? How many States responded to 
 the call for a General Convention of the States ? 
 
CHAP. V.| PROGBESS OF EVEKTS. 241 
 
 " Resolved, That in the opinion of Congress, it is expedient that 
 on the second Monday in May next a Convention of Delegates who 
 shall have been appointed by the several States, be held at Phila- 
 delphia, for the sole and express purpose of revising the Articles of 
 Confederation, and reporting to Congress, and to the several Legisla- 
 tures, such alteration and provisions therein, as shall, when agreed 
 to in Congress, and confirmed by the States, render the Federal Con- 
 stitution adequate to the exigencies of Government and the preser 
 vation of the Union." 
 
 All the States except Rhode Island responded to this call 
 for a General Convention of the States, and sent Delegate* ,> 
 clothed with powers, under this resolution of Congress. 
 The action of the Convention thus called will be the sub- 
 ject of the next chapter. 
 
 12. In the mean time Congress passed an Ordinance for 
 the government of the Territory of the United States 
 northwest of the Ohio River. To this Territory several of the 
 States had claims, as parts of it lay within the original 
 chartered limits of those States; much the larger. portion 
 lay within the limits of Virginia. This State and the 
 others had ceded their rights to the land or soil, to the 
 United States as a common fund for the use and benefit of all. 
 
 This Ordinance was in the nature of a compact between 
 the States and the settlers of this Territory, providing a 
 system of self-government for them, while in the condition 
 of inchoate States, and for their future admission into the 
 Union when the population of its respective parts, particu- 
 larly designated, should reach the number of sixty thousand 
 inhabitants. 
 
 By the 6th section of this celebrated Ordinance, " slavery, 
 or involuntary servitude, except for crime," was to be for- 
 ever prohibited from this portion of the public domain. 
 
 18. What celebrated Ordinance did Congress pa68 in 1787 ? What was the na 
 tan of it i 
 
 11 
 
242 THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. [BOOK JL 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. 
 1787—1789. 
 
 The New Constitution — Its Formation and Ratification — Election of 
 Washington as President. 
 
 1. The General Convention for a revision of the Articles 
 of Union between the States, called as related in the last 
 chapter, met in Philadelphia on the 14th of May, 1787. It 
 was unquestionably the ablest body of jurists, legislators, 
 and statesmen that had ever assembled on the continent of 
 America. 
 
 Among the more prominent of these may be named — 
 Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman, and Oliver Ellsworth, 
 of Ct. ; Dunning Bedford and George Read, of Del. ; Wil- 
 liam Few, George Walton, and Abraham Baldwin, of Ga. ; 
 Daniel Carrol, James McHenry, and Luther Martin, of 
 Md. ; Nathaniel Gorham, Caleb Strong, Elbridge Gerry, 
 and Rufus King, of Mass. ; John Langdon and Nicholas 
 Gilman, of N. H. ; Jonathan Dayton, William Livingston, 
 and William Patterson, of 1ST. J.; John Lansing, Robert 
 Yates, and Alexander Hamilton, of N. Y. ; Alexander Mar- 
 tin, Richard D. Spaight, and William R. Davie, of N. C. ; 
 Robert Morris, Gouverneur Morris, James Wilson, and Ben- 
 jamin Franklin, of Pa. ; John Rutledge, Pierce Butler, 
 Charles Pinckney, and Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, of 
 S. C. ; Edmund Randolph, George Mason, James Madison, 
 and George Washington, of Va. Patrick Henry was op- 
 posed to the general objects of the Convention, and there- 
 fore declined any participation in its action. Mr. Jefferson 
 was Minister to France, and not in the country at the time. 
 
 Chaptwr VI. — 1. When and where did the General Convention for the uvisioa 
 of the Articles of Union between the States meet ? What is said (if it ? Can 
 you name some of the more prominent members of it ? What 1, said of Vatrick 
 Henry and Mr. Jefferson ? 
 
OHAI\ VI.] THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OE 1787. *M 
 
 2. Washington was unanimously chosen President of the 
 body, and William Jackson, Secretary. On all questions.,, as 
 in the Congress, the yote was taken by States, without le- 
 gard to the number of Deputies or Delegates from each 
 respectively. 
 
 3. It was soon discovered that a considerable number 
 were in favor of disregarding the specific objects for which 
 the Convention had been called, and instead of revising fca 
 Articles of Union, were in favor of presenting an entirely 
 new plan of government for public consideration. Tne 
 leading spirits of this class were Hamilton, of N. Y.; King, 
 of Mass. ; the two Morrises and Wilson, of Penn. ; Ran- 
 dolph and Madison, of Va. The controlling idea of this 
 class was to do away with the Federative feature in tne 
 Constitution, and to merge the separate sovereignties of the 
 several States into one Incorporate Union ; and thus to 
 form, of all the States, one single National Republic, instead 
 of a Federal Republic of distinct States. 
 
 4. The great vice or evil under the Constitution as it 
 then existed, which was generally admitted, was, that many 
 of the laws of the Union applied only to States, in their 
 corporate capacity, and did not act directly upon the peo- 
 ple on the subjects constitutionally embraced in them. As 
 the Constitution then stood, many of the Acts of the Con- 
 gress were binding primarily only on the States, and re- 
 quired the subsequent action of the State Legislature? to 
 carry them into effect. Thus, when all the States " in Con- 
 gress assembled" enacted that certain quotas of money 
 should be raised by the States respectively, the collection of 
 the amount required of each depended upon the subse- 
 quent action of its Legislature. This was a very serious 
 evil, as some of the States were slow in raising their quotas. 
 
 2. Who was chosen President ? who Secretary ? How was the vote taken on 
 all questions ? 
 
 3. What was soon discovered ? Who were the leading spirits of this class f 
 What was their controlling idea ? 
 
 4. What was the great vice or evil under the )ld Constitution ? What was th« 
 problem which few seemed to understand ? 
 
244 THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. [BOOK II. 
 
 How it coiud be avoided with the preservation of a Fed- 
 eral system was a problem which few seemed to under- 
 stand. History afforded no light upon the subject. 
 
 5. To remedy this evil, and still preserve the Federal sys- 
 tem, Mr. Jefferson, the Minister to France, had suggested 
 a new idea to Mr. Madison in a letter from Paris on the 16th 
 of December, 1786. 
 
 This idea was, that the " Federal Head " could, by proper 
 changes in the Constitution, be enabled to exercise its 
 functions efficiently, by a division of the powers conferred 
 on it into three departments — " Legislative, Executive, and 
 Judiciary" — and with an organized Federal machinery for 
 their direct execution on individuals, within a prescribed 
 sphere, similar to the like organizations of the State Gov- 
 ernments in their more general spheres. 
 
 In this way the States would continue to be " one Nation 
 as to all foreign concerns," and still remain " distinct as to 
 all domestic ones." 
 
 The idea of a division of the powers of government into 
 the three departments named, in any changes that might be 
 proposed, was very generally entertained on all sides at the 
 time of the meeting of the Convention ; but on what basis, 
 National or Federal, was the vexed question. 
 
 6. Four general propositions or plans were submitted, 
 two on the National basis, and two on the Federal. The 
 first of the former was by Mr. Randolph, and known as the 
 Virginia plan. It was founded upon the principle of doing 
 away with the Federal system entirely, and providing for 
 the establishment of a National Government upon the 
 model of a single Representative Republic, with a division 
 of the powers of government into three departments. 
 
 The other proposition on the National line was submit- 
 ted by Col. Hamilton. His plan embodied the same general 
 
 5. What new idea did Mr. Jefferson suggest for its solution ? What was tha 
 vexed question at the time of the meeting'of the Convention ? 
 
 6. How many general propositions were suhmitted ? By whom were they wib 
 mitted, and what was their character ? 
 
CHAK VI.] 'THE FEDEEAL CONVENTION OF 1787. 245 
 
 ideas as that of Mr. Randolph. It differed from it only in 
 details. 
 
 On the Federal side, two propositions were also submit 
 ted. One by Mr. Patterson, of New Jersey, which proposed 
 only to make a few additional delegations of power to Con- 
 gress, without any other change ; and the other by Mr. 
 Charles Pinckney. 
 
 7. Mr. Pinckney's plan provided not only for the delega- 
 tion of additional powers, such as to levy duties on foreign 
 imports, and to regulate commerce with foreign nations, 
 and for a division of the powers delegated into the three de- 
 partments named ; but it also provided a complete machine- 
 ry for the execution of all the Federal powers conferred, 
 by a Federal organization, similar to that of the States, and 
 by which the Federal character of the Government would 
 be retained, as suggested by Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 8. The Convention, with closed doors in all their proceed- 
 ings, first took up the Virginia plan, as it was called. They 
 considered it in Committee of the Whole. 
 
 The first of the series of the resolutions setting forth this 
 plan which came to a vote, was in these words : 
 
 " Resolved, That it is the opinion of this Committee that a Na- 
 tional Government ought to be established, consisting of a Supreme 
 Legislative, Judiciary, and Executive." 
 
 This was on the 30th of May. The resolution was adopt- 
 ed by the Committee, voting by States. Only eight States 
 were present at the time. The Convention then went 
 through with the Virginia plan, and perfected it on the 
 basis of a National Government, or a single Republic, in 
 contradistinction to a Federal Union of separate States. 
 
 9. Afterwards, on the 20th of June, when the report 
 from the Committee of the Whole came up for considera- 
 
 7. What is said of Mr. Pinckney's plan ? 
 
 8. Which did the Convention first take up ? How did they consider it ? What 
 was the first resolution agreed to in committee of the whole ? When was this, 
 and how many States were present ? What did the committee then do ? 
 
 ®. What was done on the 20th of June, on motion of Mr. Ellsworth ? What 
 did this vote indicate ? What followed ? How was the Congress under Mr 
 Pinckney's plan to be divided ? 
 
24>5 THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. [BOOK II. 
 
 tion in the House, and when eleven States were present 
 (the New Hampshire delegation still being absent), this 
 resolution was disagreed to, and on motion of Mr. Ells- 
 worth the word " National " was stricken out, and the words 
 "Government of the United States" substituted in its 
 place. 
 
 This indicated clearly that a majority of the States did 
 not intend to depart from the Federal system. The ^hole 
 of Mr. Kandolph's plan was then gone through with in the 
 House, and the word " National " was stricken out, with a 
 substitution of the words " Government of the United 
 States " in its place, wherever it occurred. It was now 
 found that Mr. Pinckney's plan in the main was the only 
 one that could be adopted. By his plan all Federal Legis- 
 lative power delegated was still to be vested in the Congress 
 of the United States; but this Congress itself was to be 
 divided into two branches, an upper and a lower House ; 
 the concurrence of both of which was to be necessary to 
 the passage of any law, or public measure. 
 
 10. The great contest between the Nationals and Federals 
 was now on the question of the suffrage of the States in 
 the two proposed Houses of Congress. By many of the 
 Federals it was insisted that the vote in each should be as 
 it was in the old Constitution ; that is, that the vote in 
 each House on all questions should be by States, and with- 
 out regard to the number of their Representatives in either. 
 On the National side it was most persistently maintained, 
 that, in view of the great disparity in population and wealth 
 between the smaller and larger States, this equality of 
 political power should not be retained in either House. 
 
 11. A majority of the Federals finally yielded the point 
 as to the House, but would not yield an equal voice on the 
 part of the several States in the Senate. They were deter- 
 
 10. What was the great contest between the Nationals and Federals now on ? 
 
 1 I . What point did the Federals finally yield ? On what vote did the Statet 
 itand five for and five against ? What did Mr. Bedford declare at this time ? What 
 l:'d Dr. Franklin prop">so f 
 
CHAP. VI.] THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. 247 
 
 mined to maintain an equality of political power in the 
 States severally, in whatever form the Constitution might 
 be amended. On the first test vote on the motion to allov 
 each State an equal vote in the Senate, the States stood five 
 for it, and five against it, with one divided. Eleven States 
 only then, as before, were present. New Hampshire was 
 still absent. This was on the 2d of July, and it was at this 
 stage of the proceedings that Mr. Bedford announced the 
 position of the Federals in these words : 
 
 "That all the States at present are equally sovereign and inde- 
 pendent, has been asserted from every quarter in this House." 
 " The small States never can agree to the Virginia plan, and why, 
 then, is it still urged ?" " Let us then do what is in our power — 
 amend and enlarge the Confederation, but not alter the Federal Sys- 
 tem." 
 
 It was at this period of their deliberations, when they had 
 come to a dead-lock on this vital point, and it seemed 
 likely that nothing would be done in the then temper of 
 the Convention, that Dr. Franklin moved for prayers. 
 
 12. A grand committee was now raised, consisting of 
 one from each State. This effected nothing. Another 
 grand committee was raised. The final result was, that on 
 the 16th of July a majority of the States then present de- 
 cided to let the vote in the lower House be taken upon a 
 representation by the States respectively, on the " three- 
 fifths" basis of Federal population, which had been fixed 
 for taxation ; thus carrying out the principle of " taxation 
 and representation going together" in this branch; while 
 in the upper House, or Senate, each State was to continue 
 to have an equal voice ; so that no law or public measure 
 could pass against the vote of a majority of the States ; and 
 so this matter was ended. The new Constitution did not 
 differ from the old one in this particular. But before this 
 final agreement was reached, Mr. Lansing and Mr. Yates, 
 of lSTew York, and Mr. Martin, of Maryland, had left, be- 
 
 12. What was now raised ? How many States were now present ? What was 
 the result ? What is said of Mr. Lansing and Mr. Yates, of N. Y., and Mr. Mar. 
 tin, of Md. • 
 
248 THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. [BOOK 1L 
 
 lieving that no satisfactory adjustment would be made on 
 a Federal basis. 
 
 13. Most of the Nationals, after this, with a patriotism 
 seldom exhibited, gracefully yielded their opposition, and 
 devoted all their powers in perfecting a plan conforming to 
 the outlines submitted by Mr. Pinckney. This was espe- 
 cially the case with Mr. Madison, Mr. Wilson, and OoL 
 Hamilton. All the essential features of the old Constitu- 
 tion were preserved. Some very important changes in de- 
 tail were made. These consisted chiefly in the new organ- 
 ization, and new machinery introduced for the execution 
 of the Federal powers. The new delegations of power 
 were also of an important character, but few in number. 
 
 14. The following are the principal ones of these: 
 
 1st. The power to raise revenue by duties upon imports, 
 etc. ; and to lay taxes directly upon the people of the sev- 
 eral States, to be apportioned on the "three-fifths" basis of 
 population ; 
 
 2d. The power to make uniform rules, to be observed in 
 all the States, for the admission of aliens to citizenship in 
 the several States, and like uniform rules regulating bank- 
 ruptcy ; 
 
 3d. The power to regulate commerce with foreign na- 
 tions, and among the several States ; 
 
 4th. The power to promote the progress of science and 
 useful arts by securing, for limited times, to authors and 
 inventors, the exclusive right to their writings and discov- 
 eries. 
 
 Besides these four, there is hardly a new power delegated 
 in the new Constitution of sufficient importance to need 
 special notice. 
 
 15. The covenants between the States, imposing re- 
 
 13. What is said of most of the Nationals ? What of the features of the >ld 
 Constitution ? What of the changes introduced ? 
 
 1 4. What are the principal new delegations of power ? 
 
 15. What is said of the covenants between the States ? Which was the most 
 .mportant ? What other change needs special notice ? What was further cove- 
 nanted ? What is said of the whole ? What of Mr. Randolph and other individ' 
 ual members ? 
 
CHAP. VI.] THE FEDEKAL CONVENTION" OF 1787. 249 
 
 straints and assuming obligations, run almost in the same 
 language throughout both instruments. Amongst the'new 
 restraints the most important are : 
 
 1st. That no State shall emit bills of credit, or make 
 anything but gold and silver a legal tendei in the payment 
 of debts; pass any bLl of attainder; or ex post facto law; 
 or law impairing the obligation of contracts ; or gran 4 : any 
 title of nobility. 
 
 2d. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay 
 any imposts, or duty upon imports, exports, etc. 
 
 Of all the new obligations assumed by the States, the 
 most important, and one without which it was universally 
 admitted the amended Constitution would not have been 
 agreed to, is that which provides for the rendition of fugi- 
 tives from service from one State to another. This was on 
 the same principle as the rendition of fugitives from jus 
 tice, in the original articles of Confederation. 
 
 One other change in the mutual covenants needs special 
 notice. This relates to the manner in which the Constitu- 
 tion thereafter should be amended. Unanimity on the part 
 of the States was no longer to be necessary to carry an 
 amendment, but this could be effected by a vote of three- 
 fourths of the States, with a proviso, that no amendment 
 should ever be made which would deprive any State of its 
 equal suffrage in the Senate. On the principle thus agreed 
 to, as to future changes in the organic law of the Union, it 
 was further covenanted that 
 
 " The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall be suffi- 
 cient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States 
 so ratifying the same." 
 
 The great object in framing the new Constitution, as the 
 old, was to secure not only the general welfare, but the in- 
 estimable right of local self-government by the people of 
 the several States, which was the controlling object in theii 
 common struggle for, and achievement of, their independ- 
 ence. 
 
 The Constitution so formed finally received the unani 
 
 11* 
 
^50 THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. [BOOK 1} 
 
 mous consent of all the twelve States present in the Con 
 venfcion, on the 17th of September, 1787. 
 
 Mr. Randolph refused to sign the plan adopted, because 
 the Federative feature was retained. 
 
 Some ether individual members refused to sign for dif- 
 ferent reasons. 
 
 18. The result of the four months' work of this most 
 eminent body — the proposed new Constitution — was then 
 Bent, with a letter prepared by the Convention and signed 
 by Washington as its President, to the Congress then in 
 session at New York ; and by them it was submitted to 
 the States severally for their separate consideration and 
 action, as had been provided in the ca]l for the Conven- 
 tion. 
 
 17. Mr. Madison, and Col. Hamilton and Mr. John Jay 
 jf New York, distinguished Nationals at first, now entered 
 upon a most zealous advocacy of the amended Federal sys- 
 tem as proposed. They wrote a series of very able articles 
 explaining its provisions, over the signature of " Publius," 
 which were afterwards published and known as the "Fed- 
 eralist." In one of these papers, Mr. Madison, with great 
 point and truth, said of the new Constitution, 
 
 " The change consists much less in the addition ot new powers ta 
 the Union than in the invigoration of its original powers." 
 
 18. By the terms of the plan proposed, it was to go into 
 operation on the 4th of March, 1789, between any nine of 
 the States which should ratify it by that time. In point 
 of fact, it was adopted and ratified by conventions duly 
 called in all the States, except North Carolina and Eh ode 
 Island, before the close of the year 1788. 
 
 19. In Virginia, Pennsylvania, New York, and Massa- 
 
 1 6. What was done with the proposed new Constitution ? 
 
 1 7. What is said of Mr. Madison, Col. Hamilton, and Mr. Jay ? 
 
 18. When was the plan proposed to go into operation ? What is said of the 
 ratification in point of fact ? 
 
 19. What 's said of the opposition ? Who headed the opposition in Virginia! 
 What did seven of the States insist upon in their ratifications? What is one of 
 these amendments ? What did Mr. Samuel Adams gay of it? What is furthei 
 stated a-x ut it 5 
 
CHAP. VI. J THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. 251 
 
 chusetts, it was strongly opposed upon various grounds; 
 chiefly, however, because it was thought that in none of 
 its provisions was there a sufficient guard against the as- 
 sumption of undelegated power, on the part of Federal 
 functionaries, by construction and implication. This was 
 the position of Patrick Henry, who headed the opposition 
 in the Virginia Convention. In seven of the States ratify- 
 ing it, Massachusetts leading, and Virginia following, sev- 
 eral important amendments, covering this alleged defect, 
 were insisted upon ; and the ratification was carried m 
 these State Conventions, with the assurance that these, 
 amendments would soon be incorporated in the instrument. 
 One of these was, that 
 
 " The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitu- 
 tion, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States 
 respectively, or to the people." 
 
 In the Massachusetts Convention, Mr. Samuel Adams 
 
 said of this amendment, 
 
 " It is oonsonant with the second Article in the present Confedera- 
 tion, that each State retains its Sovereignty, Freedom, and Independ- 
 ence, and every power, jurisdiction, and right, which is not, by this 
 Confederation, expressly delegated to the United States in Congress 
 assembled." 
 
 It may be proper to state here, that this amendment, with 
 some others insisted on in like manner, was soon afterwards 
 unanimously adopted by the States, and thus became part 
 of the Constitution. 
 
 20. The system, as a whole, presented the most perfect 
 model of a " Confederated Republic/ 3 as Washington styled 
 it, ever before established by the wisdom of men. Its new 
 features and striking peculiarities were without example 
 or a parallel in the annals of History. Its wonderful and 
 matchless framework in rhese particulars has attracted the 
 attention and excited the admiration of men of the greatest 
 learning and highest statesmanship throughout the civilized 
 world. M. de Tocqueville, a French philosopher of great 
 
 20. What is said of the new Constitution aa a whole? What did M. <k 
 Tocqueville say of it ? What did Lord Brougham say of it ? 
 
XM THE FEDERAL CONVENTION JF 1787. L 500K II 
 
 research, after a thorough study of its nature, character, 
 and workings, said of it, many years ago, 
 
 " This Constitution, which may at first be confounded with Fede- 
 ral Constitutions which have preceded it, rests, in truth, upon a 
 wholly novel theory, which may be considered as a great discovery 
 in modern political science. In all the Confederations which pre- 
 ceded the American Constitution of 1789, the allied States, for a 
 common object, agreed to obey the injunctions of a Federal Gov- 
 ernment ; but they reserved to themselves the right of ordaining and 
 enforcing the execution of the laws of the Union. The American 
 States, which combined m 1789, agreed that the Federal Govern- 
 ment should not only dictate, but should execute its own enact- 
 ments. In both cases the right is the same, but the exercise of the 
 right is different ; and this difference produced the most momentous 
 consequences." 
 
 The novel theory here referred to, is that indicated by 
 Mr. Jefferson, of a division of the delegated powers into 
 Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary Departments, with 
 an organization and machinery in the Conventional Gov- 
 ernment thus formed, for the full exercise of all its dele- 
 gated and limited powers, similar to those of the States 
 creating it. This is the peculiar specific difference, between 
 the Federal Republic of the United States and all others 
 of similar general type, to which Lord Brougham also 
 alludes in his Political Philosophy, when he says, in speak- 
 ing: of the Government of the United States, 
 
 " It is not at all a refinement that a Federal Union should be 
 formed ; this is the natural result of men's joint operations in a very 
 rude state of society. But the regulation of such a union upon pre- 
 established principles, the formation of a system of Government and 
 Legislation in which the different subjects shall be not individuals 
 but States, the application of Legislative principles to suck a body 
 of States, and the devising means for keeping its integrity as aFede- 
 racy, while the rights and powers of the individual States are main- 
 tained entire, is the very greatest refinement in social policy to 
 which any state of circumstances has ever given rise, or to which 
 any age has ever given birth ! " 
 
 21. According to the provisions of the new Constitution, 
 the Chief Executive designated as President, and an alter- 
 native designated as Vice-President, were to be elected by 
 Colleges of Electors, to be chosen in the several States re- 
 
 81. What is said of the election of President and Vice- President under tb& wvr 
 Constitution ? Who were first chosen ? 
 
CHAP. VII.] ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. 255 
 
 spectively. The number of the College in each State was 
 to be equal to the number of Senators and members of the 
 House to which each State was entitled in the Congress of 
 the States under the new organization. 
 
 As soon, therefore, as the Congress under the old organ- 
 ization received official notice of the ratification of the new 
 Constitution by the requisite number of States, they imme- 
 diately proceeded to provide for its going into operation at 
 the time designated. 
 
 All the necessary elections, State and Federal, were or- 
 dered, and held in every ratifying State except New York. 
 Washington received every electoral vote cast, in all the 
 Colleges of the States thus voting, for the office of President ; 
 and John Adams was chosen for the office of Vice-Presi- 
 dent by a majority of the votes cast in the Colleges. 
 
 The United States now entered upon a new and a more 
 brilliant career under their new Constitution. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OP WASHINGTON. 
 
 1789—1797. 
 
 1. The 4th of March, 1789, was the time appointed for 
 the Government of the United States to begin its operations 
 under its new organization ; but several weeks elapsed 
 after this time before quorums of both the newly consti- 
 tuted Houses of the Congress were assembled. The city 
 of New York was the place where the Congress then met. 
 
 2. VVashington, aaving been duly notified of his elec* 
 
 Chapter VTL— I When was the Government under the new organization to 
 go into operation ? 
 
 %. What is said or vVashington and his travels to New York? What occurr<^ 
 at Trenton ? 
 
254 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK II. 
 
 don, left his home at Mount Vernon, on the 16th of April, 
 to enter upon the discharge of his new duties. He set out 
 
 with a purpose of trav- 
 elling privately, and 
 
 1 A» ImJI ' ' . H without attracting any 
 
 public attention ; but 
 
 ^ this was impossible. Ev- 
 
 Cra erywhere on his way he 
 
 was met by thronging 
 
 PRESIDENT WASHINGTON. 
 
 crowds 
 
 Lger to see 
 the man whom they 
 regarded as the chief 
 defender of their liber- 
 ties ; and everywhere he 
 was hailed with those 
 public manifestations 
 of joy, regard, and love, which spring spontaneously from 
 the hearts of an affectionate and grateful people. At 
 Trenton a grand display was made. A triumphal arch 
 had been erected on the bridge spanning the Assumpink. 
 This arch was highly decorated with flowers and laurels, 
 and bore an inscription in large letters : " DECEMBER 
 THE 26th, 1776." This was in commemoration of the 
 noted surprise at that place. Beyond the bridge the road 
 was literally strewn with flowers, spread by the hands of 
 little girls dressed in white, who greeted him by chanting 
 in their silvery voices the following and other like stanzas : 
 
 "Welcome, mighty chief, once more; 
 Welcome to this grateful shore ; 
 Now, no mercenary foe 
 Aims again the fatal blow. 
 
 Virgins fair and matrons grave 
 (These thy conquering arms did save) 
 Build for thee triumphal bowers ; 
 Strew, ye fair, his way with flowers ! " 
 
 3. A Committee of Congress met him on the way, and 
 
 3. By whom was he met on the way? What is said of the barge in which ho 
 embarked : What «.'.' his reception in New York ? What of his inauguration r 
 
<3HA1\ VII. J ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. 355 
 
 conducted him to New York. On leaving the Jersey line, 
 "they embarked in an elegant barge of thirteen oars, man- 
 ned by thirteen Branch pilots." These thirteen oars and 
 thirteen pilots were symbolical of the thirteen States, over 
 the Government established by which, or to be established 
 by all of which (the accession of two of them only still 
 being wanted), the great Chief was called upon to preside. 
 His reception in New York was marked by a grandeur and 
 an enthusiasm never before witnessed in that metropolis. 
 The inauguration took place on the 30th of April, in the 
 presence of an immense multitude, who had assembled to 
 witness the new and imposing ceremony. The oath of 
 office was administered by Eobert K. Livingston, Chancel- 
 lor of the State. When this sacred pledge was given in the 
 presence of his fellow-citizens, with an appeal to Heaven, 
 " to the best of his ability," in the execution of the office 
 of President, "to preserve, protect, and defend the Con- 
 stitution of the United States," he retired with the other 
 officials into the Senate chamber, where he delivered his 
 Inaugural Address to both Houses of the newly constituted 
 Congress in joint assembly. 
 
 4. The first session of this first Congress of the States 
 under the new organization, continued nearly six months. 
 It was occupied chiefly in the consideration and enactment 
 of laws necessary to put the new Federal machinery into 
 successful operation ; and in the adoption of measures 
 for raising revenue from duties on tonnage and imports, 
 which the new Constitution authorized. Among the 
 first things which thus engaged their attention were the 
 amendments to the Constitution, which had been insisted 
 on by a majority of the States at the time of its ratification. 
 All the important amendments so insisted on were agreed 
 to, and sent back to the States for their approval. Ten of 
 these were soon adopted, and became parts of the organic 
 
 4. What is? said of the first session of Congress under the new Constitution? 
 What of the amendments agreed to ? What of the judiciary ? What executive 
 offices were established? 
 
256 ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK IL 
 
 law. The Federal Judiciary was also organized. Several 
 necessary subordinate executive offices were likewise estab- 
 lished. These were the office of Secretary of State, of the 
 Treasury, of War, and of Attorney-General. 
 
 5. In the discussion of these questions, the nature and 
 character of the Government necessarily came under review. 
 On no one of them did any decided antagonism of opinion 
 arise. All held it to be a limited Government, clothed only 
 with specific powers conferred by delegation by the States. 
 Those who had advocated a National Government, now 
 warmly defended the Federal system as it had been 
 amended and enlarged. All friends of the new organiza- 
 tion now assumed the name of " Federalists." To fill the 
 office of Secretary of State, Washington nominated Thomas 
 Jefferson ; that of Secretary of the Treasury, Colonel Alex- 
 ander Hamilton; that of Secretary of War, General Henry 
 Knox. Edmund Randolph, the great leader of the " Na- 
 tionals "in the Philadelphia Convention, was nominated 
 to fill the office of Attorney-General. These were all con- 
 firmed by the Senate, and constituted what is known as 
 the " President's Cabinet." John Jay, of New York, was 
 in like manner appointed Chief-Justice of the Supreme 
 Court, with John Rutledge of South Carolina, James Wil- 
 son of Pennsylvania, Robert H. Harrison of Maryland, and 
 John Blair of Virginia, Associate Judges. Nearly all of 
 thesb distinguished personages belonged to that class who, 
 oefore the formation of the new Constitution, had been 
 known as " Nationals," which aivakened the anxiety of 
 many of the opposite party, and caused them to fear that, 
 notwithstanding professions of attachment to the new sys- 
 tem, an attempt would be made by them to exercise powers 
 by " construction," which the States had uniformly refused 
 in positive language to confer. 
 
 5. Did any antagonism of party arise on the discussion of questions at this se»- 
 eion ? How did all hold the Government to be? What party name did the friends 
 of the new organization assume? Who were nominated as Secretaries to fill the 
 executive offices? Who was Chief-Justice? Who the Associate Judges? Whal 
 \t said of all these appointments ? What fears did they cause ? 
 
:hap. vii.J administration of Washington. 25? 
 
 6. These apprehensions became realities at the next ses- 
 sion. On the 12th of February, 1790, a petition invoking 
 the Federal authorities to adopt measures with a view to 
 the ultimate abolition of African slavery, as it then existed 
 in the respective States, was sent to the Congress, headed by 
 Dr. Franklin, who had been a very distinguished though 
 not a very active leader, owing to his age, in the ranks of 
 the "Nationals," in the Philadelphia Convention. There 
 were then in the United States 697,897 negro-slaves. They 
 had been introduced into all the States, as we have seen, 
 but most of them were at this time in the Southern 
 States. 
 
 This movement was looked upon with alarm everywhere 
 by the true friends of the Federal system, as it involved the 
 exercise of powers not delegated by the States to the Con- 
 gress. After a thorough discussion in the House of Repre- 
 sentatives, the question was quieted for the time by the 
 passage of a resolution — 
 
 "That Congress have no authority to interfere in the emancipa 
 tion of slaves, or in the treatment of thern within any of the States ; 
 it remaining with the several States alone to provide any regulations 
 therein which humanity and true policy may require." 
 
 7. Soon after this, the general principles of the Govern • 
 ment, with the nature and extent of its powers, came up in 
 discussion on the apportionment of the number of members 
 to the House of Representatives, to which each State was 
 entitled under the census of population, according to the 
 "three-fifths" basis of the Constitution ; and on the sys- 
 tem of funding the public debt, and other financial meas- 
 ures, including a Bank of the United States, recommended 
 by Colonel Hamilton. On these latter measures party 
 
 6. Did these fears prove to be well founded? What occurred at the next ses- 
 sion ? Who headed the petition ? What is said of him ? What was the number 
 of negro-slaves in the United States at that time? How was this movement 
 looked upon ? How was the question quieted ? 
 
 7. What new questions arose after this on which party lnc& became clearly 
 marked ? What was the difference between the parties &c\'armed ? What names 
 did they assume ? "Who was recognized as the chief of each ? What position did 
 Washington hold between them? What is said of the first apportionment bill? 
 What became of it? With which part - * did Washing ton side on this measure? 
 What was the resu-'t of the veto ? 
 
258 ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK II. 
 
 lines became very clearly marked between those known as 
 "strict constructionists'' and those known as " latitudina- 
 rian constructionists." The former were for confining the 
 action of the Government strictly within its specific and 
 limited sphere, as clearly defined by the language of the 
 Constitution, while the others were for enlarging its pow- 
 ers by inference and implication. The latter still adhered 
 to the popular name of "Federalists," while the former 
 took the name of " Eepublicans " in some places, and of 
 " Democrats " in others. Col. Hamilton and Mr. Jefferson 
 were soon recognized as the chief leaders respectively of 
 these opposing ranks. Gen. "Washington was regarded as 
 holding a neutral position between them; though after 
 mature deliberation he vetoed the first apportionment bill 
 passed by the party headed by Col. Hamilton, which was 
 based upon a principle constructively leading to centraliza- 
 tion or consolidation. This principle was manifested in 
 applying the ratio of representation under it to the entire 
 population of all the States as one mass, instead of apply- 
 ing it to the population of each State severally. The lat- 
 ter was the only way in which it could be made upon cor- 
 rect Federal principles, as was insisted upon by Mr. Jeffer- 
 son in a written Cabinet opinion, notwithstanding large 
 fractions of population in several of the States were left 
 out by this mode of apportionment. This was the first ex- 
 ercise of the veto power under the present Constitution. 
 It created considerable excitement at the time. The veto, 
 however, was sustained by a majority of the House. An- 
 other bill was passed in pursuance of Mr. Jefferson's views, 
 which has been adhered to in principle in every apportion- 
 ment bill which has been passed since. 
 
 8. At the second session of the new Congress, Washing- 
 ton announced the gratifying fact of " the accession of 
 
 8. What announcement did Washington make at the second session of the 
 new Congress ? What was done at this session about the seat of government ? 
 What name was given to th j ten miles square ? What to the seat of government 
 Itself? 
 
CHAP. VII.] ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. 259 
 
 North Carolina" to the Constitution of 1787; and on the 
 first of June, the same year, by special message, he an- 
 nounced the like " accession of the State of Rhode Island," 
 with his congratulations on the happy event which 
 " united under the General Government all the States which 
 were originally Confederated." At this session of the Con- 
 gress an act was also passed changing the seat of the Fed- 
 eral Government. The law provided that after the year 
 1790 the Government should be located for ten years at 
 Philadelphia ; and that after the first Monday in Decem- 
 ber, 1800, it should be permanently established on the east- 
 ern bank of the Potomac, near Georgetown, within a dis- 
 trict of territory not exceeding ten miles square. This 
 territory, subsequently ceded and accepted for this purpose, 
 became known as the " District of Columbia," and to the 
 seat of government itself the name of " Washington " was 
 given. 
 
 9. The post-office establishment, and the seal, as well as 
 the flag, of the United States, under the old organization, 
 were continued under the new. 
 
 10. During the year 1790, Indian troubles manifested 
 themselves among the Creeks in Georgia, as well as among 
 the tribes west of the Ohio. The chiefs of the Creeks were 
 induced to visit New York, and a treaty with them was 
 made by Washington. But in the Northwest, depredations 
 continued until open war broke out. General Harmer was 
 sent with about fifteen hundred men to repel these hostile 
 incursions. He burned several Indian towns, and destroyed 
 a large quantity of provisions ; but at the junction of the 
 rivers St. Joseph's and St. Mary's, in Indiana, he was de- 
 feated in two battles — one fought on the 17th and the other 
 on the 22d of October. After these defeats he was removed, 
 and General St. Clair, Governor of the Northwestern Terri- 
 
 9. What is said of the post-office establishment, seal, and flag of the United 
 gtates ? 
 
 10. What is said of the Indian troubles in 179C ? Who succeeded Harmer in 
 the Northwest? What is said of his campaign? 
 
2G0 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. [BOOR I 
 
 tory, was appointed to succeed him. In September, 1791, 
 witli about two thousand men, he left Fort Washington. 
 and after proceeding northward for a considerable distance 
 into the Indian country, on the 4th of November he wag 
 surprised in camp, and his army was routed with greal 
 slaughter; nearly half of his men were killed. 
 
 11. In 1791, two new States were admitted into the 
 Union on an equal footing with the original thirteen, 
 These were Kentuckv and Vermont. 
 
 COAT OF ARMS OP KENTUCKY. 
 
 COAT OF ARMS OF VERMONT. 
 
 Kentucky was admitted on the 4th of February, and 
 Vermont on the 18th of the same month. In October of 
 the same year an Act was passed by the Congress providing 
 for the general organization and discipline of the militia 
 of the several States under the Constitution. 
 
 An Act was also passed at the same session imposing an 
 excise on distilled spirits. This caused great discontent in 
 several quarters, and especially in Pennsylvania. In the 
 western part of this State public meetings were held by which 
 the measure was not only denounced, but the revenue 
 officers were threatened with violence if they proceeded with 
 the collection of the tax. In May, 1792, an Act was passed, 
 authorizing the President to call out the militia, if, in his 
 judgment, it should be necessary, in aid of the execution 
 
 11. What two new States were admitted into the Union in 1791, and when ? 
 What two Acts of Congress were passed the same year? What Act passed t» 
 1793 ? What is said of the " Whiskey Insurrection" ? 
 
o-HAP. VII.J ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. 201 
 
 of the laws. Washington at first issued a proclamation, 
 urging the people to desist from violence. This proving 
 ineffectual, he subsequently called out fifteen thousand men, 
 volunteers and militia, by which imposing military force 
 all disorders were quelled without bloodshed. In this way 
 ^as ended what was known as " The Whiskey Insurrection." 
 12. In 1792 another Presidential Election took place. 
 Washington was very desirous to retire; but yielded to the 
 general wishes of the country, and was again chosen Presi- 
 dent by the unanimous vote of the Electoral Colleges of the 
 States. He was again duly inaugurated for a second term 
 on the 4th of March, 1793. Mr. Adams was re-elected Vice- 
 President. About this time the French Eevolntion, and 
 the wars growing out of it, had an important bearing on 
 the politics of the United States. A large majority of the 
 people throughout the Union deeply sympathized with the 
 French people in their struggle for liberty and the right of 
 self-government against the combined efforts of surround- 
 ing nations to impose a monarchical dynasty upon them. 
 This sympathy prompted a strong desire for the United 
 States to take part in the conflict in aid of France. But 
 the policy of Washington, in which he was sustained by 
 Mr. Jefferson, still Secretary of State, was to remain neutral 
 among all the contending powers of Europe. As early as 
 April, 1793, M. Genet, Minister of the French Eepublic to 
 the United States, :mder the title of " Citizen Genet," ar- 
 rived at Charleston, South Carolina; and taking advan- 
 tage of the feeling of the people in favor of France, 
 endeavored to excite them to hostile acts against Great 
 Britain. He issued commissions to vessels-of-war for fitting 
 out privateers to sail from ports of the United States to 
 cruise against the enemies of France. Upon this, Washing- 
 
 12. What election took place in 1792? Who was chosen President, and who 
 Vice-President? Did Washington receive the unanimous vote of the Colleges! 
 When was he inaugurated for a second term ? What occurred about this time 
 having an important bearing on the politics of the United States ? What is said 
 of it? What is said of M. Genet? What of Washington's proclamation ? Whaf 
 was the result of M. Genet'? course? 
 
262 ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. ^BOOK II 
 
 ton issued his celebrated proclamation of neutrality. M. 
 Genet disregarded the Proclamation of the President, aad 
 persisted in his course, with threats of an appeal from the 
 President to the people. For this violation of international 
 law, Washington demanded his recall. M. Genet's com- 
 mission was withdrawn, and M. Fauchet was appointed 
 Minister in his stead. 
 
 13. Early in the first session of the third Congress, in 
 1793, an important amendment to the Constitution in ar- 
 rest of centralizing tendencies through the exercise of 
 power by construction was proposed and adopted, with only 
 two dissentient votes in the Senate and one in the House. 
 It is in these words: 
 
 " The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed 
 to extend *\j any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted 
 against one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by 
 citizens or subjects of any foreign State." 
 
 This was soon unanimously ratified by the States. It 
 constituted the Eleventh Amendment. What called forth 
 this amendment was the action of the Federal Judiciary in 
 assuming, by a construction of their powers, jurisdiction 
 of a suit brought against one of the States. This was 
 deemed by all the States in derogation of the separate sov- 
 ereignty of each under the Constitution. 
 
 14. On the 16th of December, 1793, Mr. Jefferson, the 
 Secretary of State, made his celebrated report on the rela- 
 tions of the United States with foreign nations. This is 
 one of the ablest state papers penned by him or any other 
 man in this or any other country. On the 31st of the same 
 month, much to the regret of Washington as well as that 
 of his own party friends, he resigned his office, and retired 
 to his home at Monticello, Virginia. 
 
 15. In the Fall of 1793, General Wayne, who had been 
 
 1 3. What occurred at the first session of the third Congress ? Give the words 
 oi the Amendment. Why was it adopted ? 
 
 14. What is said of Mr. Jefferson's report? What of his resignation J 
 
 15. What is said of General Wayne ? What forts did he build ? What is said 
 of his battle with the Indians ? When and where did it occur? What was th« 
 numbe- of his army ? What was the result of the treaty ? 
 
JHAP. VII.] ADMIKISTEATI02ST OF WASHINGTON. 
 
 2'jii 
 
 GENERAL WAYNE. 
 
 appointed to conduct tlie war against the Indians of the 
 Northwest, after St. Clair's disaster, built Fort Recovery, 
 near the scene of that celebrated 
 surprise. He there passed the 
 winter, and during the next 
 spring and summer lie advanced 
 further into the interior and 
 built Fort Defiance. Leaving 
 this Fort, he moved down the 
 Maumee River, and on the 20th 
 of August met the enemy in bat- 
 tle. The Indians were signal- 
 ly defeated. Wayne then laid 
 waste their country, and com- 
 pelled them to make peace. His 
 whole army amounted to about 
 three thousand men. By the treaty finally made, the In- 
 dian title was extinguished to extensive tracts of country 
 west of the Ohio River. 
 
 16. During the year 1794, the popular feeling in favor 
 of France became still stronger than it had been before. 
 Many persons of high distinction insisted on a war against 
 Great Britain. While Washington was desirous to pre- 
 serve peace if possible, yet the conduct of the British Gov- 
 ernment greatly embarrassed the execution of his purpose. 
 In disregard of the Treaty of Peace of 1783, the forts on 
 Lake Erie and vicinity were still occupied by British troops, 
 and merchant vessels of the United States on their way 
 to French ports were seized, and United States seamen 
 were violently impressed by commanders of British ships. 
 To avert so great a calamity as war with England, which 
 now seemed so imminent, Washington concluded to send 
 a special envoy to that country, and to spare no effort con- 
 
 16. What is said of popular feeling in 1794 ? What did many insist on ? What 
 was Washington's position ? How was it embarrassed ? What did he do ? What 
 was the result ? Was Jay's treaty universally approved ? What provision in ii 
 was most bitterly assailed T 
 
264 ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK IL 
 
 eistent with honor for the attainment of his great end, 
 For this high and extraordinary mission, John Jay, Chief- 
 Justice of the United States, was selected. Mr. Jay as- 
 sumed the responsibilities of the great trust. He proyed 
 himself equal to them all. In November following a 
 treaty was signed. The provisions of this treaty met the 
 approval of Washington ; it was ratified on the 14th of 
 August, 1795. By it a war with Great Britain at this crit- 
 ical period was avoided, and the honor and dignity of the 
 United States fully maintained, though some of the pro- 
 visions of the treaty met with violent opposition in several 
 quarters. The provision of it which met the bitterest as- 
 saults was the one that secured payment to British credit- 
 ors of debts which were due to them by citizens of the 
 Colonies before the war of the Eevolution. 
 
 17. A treaty was also concluded with Spain, by which 
 the boundaries between Louisiana and Florida and the 
 United States were definitely settled. The right to navi- 
 gate the Mississippi was granted by Spain, and the privilege 
 of using New Orleans as a place of deposit for ten years. 
 Peace was also made with Algiers, one of the Barbary 
 States of Africa, and the captive citizens of the United 
 States held by that country were redeemed. 
 
 18. The financial report of the Secretary of the Treas- 
 ury, in November, 1794, was the last official act of Colonel 
 Hamilton. It was one of the ablest state papers of his 
 life. It recommended the establishment of a sinking fund 
 for the gradual extinction of the public debt. His recom- 
 mendation in this particular was carried out by the Con- 
 gress, and from it the public credit was greatly improved. 
 On the 31st of January, 1795, Col. Hamilton resigned his 
 position as Secretary of the Treasury, and retired to pri- 
 vate life. 
 
 1 7. What other treaties were made about this time ? 
 
 18. What is said of Colonel Hamilton's financial report in November, 1794! 
 When did he resicnf 
 
CHAP. VII. J ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. 265 
 
 19. In January, 1795, M. Adet succeeded M. Fauchet as 
 Minister to the United States from the Kepublic of France. 
 The object of his mission seems to have been to embroil 
 the United States with the European Powers with which 
 France was engaged in war. He brought with him a flag 
 of the French Kepublic, which he presented to Washington, 
 accompanying the presentation with an address which was 
 doubtless intended more for the public than for the Execu- 
 tive ear. A suitable response to this artful address im- 
 posed a difficult and delicate duty on Washington, who had 
 at all times proved himself fully equal to the requirements 
 of the occasion. No one sympathized more deeply than he 
 did with the French people in their struggles ; and yet no 
 one could be more determined than he was to pursue that 
 course in regard to it which duty to his own country de- 
 manded. In reply, therefore, under these embarrassments, 
 he said: 
 
 "Born, sir, in a land of liberty; having early learned its yalua ; 
 having engaged in a perilous conflict to defend it ; having, in a word, 
 devoted the best years of my life to secure its permanent establish- 
 ment in my own country; my anxious recollections, my sympa- 
 thetic feelings, and my best wishes, are irresistibly attracted whenso- 
 ever, in any country, I see an oppressed nation unfurl the banners 
 of freedom. But, above all, the events of the French Revolution 
 have produced the deepest solicitude, as well as the highest admira- 
 tion. To call your nation brave, were but to pronounce but common 
 praise. Wonderful people ! Ages to come will read with astonish- 
 ment the history of your brilliant exploits. I rejoice that the period 
 of your toils and of your immense sacrifices is approaching. I rejoice 
 that the interesting revolutionary movements of so many years have 
 issued in the formation of a Constitution designed to give perma- 
 nency to the great object for which you have contended. I rejoice 
 that liberty, which you have so long embraced with enthusiasm — 
 liberty, of which you have been the invincible defenders, now finds* 
 an asylum in the bosom of a regularly organized Government; s 
 Government which, being formed to secure the happiness of the 
 French people, corresponds with the ardent wishes of my heart, 
 "while it gratifies the pride of every citizen of the United States by 
 its resemblance to their own. On these glorious events, accept, sir, 
 my sincere congratulations." 
 
 In this, there was the fullest assurance of the profoundest 
 
 19. What is said of M. Adet, and his mission to the United States ? What ol 
 ftis address to tbe President? What of Washington's reply? 
 
 12 
 
266 ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK 1L 
 
 sympathy ; but not the slightest intimation of a purpose to 
 render the United States a party to the war. 
 
 20. The address, so timely and prudent, checked the de- 
 signs of M. Adet of alienating the people from confidence 
 in Washington, by representing his course as proceeding 
 from a want of sympathy for France in her struggle. M. 
 Adet afterwards behaved worse than " Citizen Genet " had 
 done. He issued an address to' the people of the United 
 States, charging the Federal Administration with a breach 
 of faith to their former allies, the French. His efforts, 
 however, availed nothing. Washington had the confidence 
 of the people. 
 
 21. On the 1st of June, 1796, 
 Tennessee was admitted into the 
 Union. 
 
 22. The time was now approach- 
 ing for another Presidential Elec- 
 tion. The country being at peace 
 with the world, and in a pros- 
 perous condition, Washington, 
 against all entreaties to the con- 
 
 TENNKssEK coat of aems. tmij, positively determined to 
 retire. In September, 1796, he gave to his countrymen his 
 memorable " Fare well Address." This was a fitting and 
 crowning glory of his illustrious life. 
 
 23. The candidates of the Federal party for President 
 and Vice-President were John Adams of Massachusetts, 
 and Thonfas Pinckney of South Carolina. The Eepubli- 
 can or Democratic candidate for President was Thomas 
 Jefferson ; for Vice-President, the party was divided between 
 Col. Aaron Burr of New York, and orkers. The contest 
 
 20. What effect had the reply of Washington on Adet's d«sig~\s ? Wbat ie said 
 of Adet's course afterwards ? What did he do ? What is said of his efforts ? 
 
 21. When was Tennessee admitted into the Union ? 
 
 22. What memorable paper did Washington issue in September, ?7%, before 
 the Presidential Election in that year? 
 
 23. Who were the candidates of the Federal party fu" Fresi5°ni »n<C u io»- 
 Preeident at that election? Who were the Rej.ubV.aj or lK*mec«-aU? v^ndl 
 dates ? What was the result ? 
 
i!HAP. VII.] ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. 
 
 267 
 
 resulted in the choice of John Adams for President, and' 
 Thomas Jefferson for Vice-President. The votes of the 
 Electoral Colleges of the several States for the office of 
 President were, seventy-one for John Adams, and sixty' 
 eight for Thomas Jefferson. This, as the Constitution 
 then stood, conferred the office of President upon Mi. 
 Adams — he having the highest vote, and the office of Vice- 
 President on Mr. Jefferson — he having the next highest. 
 
 MOUNT VERNON. 
 
 24. At the opening of the session on the 7th December, 
 1796, Washington delivered his Annual Communication 
 upon the state of the country to both Houses in joint assem 
 bly in the Representative Hall. His custom from the begin- 
 ning, was thus to meet the Congress in joint assembly on the 
 opening of each session, and give his views on public mat- 
 ters, not in a written message, but in an oral speech. The 
 answer of the two Houses in their separate action to this 
 
 24. When did Washington lust meet Congress ? How did re make his annua) 
 address — by written message or by speech ? What is paid of the answers oi the 
 Houses of Congress to his last speech ? 
 
268 ADMINISTRATION" OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK II. 
 
 'his last Presidential speech, expressed the grateful sense 
 of Congress of his eminent services to his conn try, their 
 deep regret at his retiring from office, and ardent wish 
 for his futnre personal happiwess. These answers, in 
 spirit and substance throughout, showed the high estima- 
 tion in which the retiring chief was held by men of all 
 parties. After the 4th of March, 1797, he retired to 
 Mount Vernon. 
 
 25. The administration of the Government during Wash- 
 ington's two terms had been successful and prosperous be- 
 yond the expectations and hopes of even the most sanguine 
 of its friends. The finances of the country were no longer 
 in an embarrassed condition ; the public credit was fully 
 restored; life was given to every department of industry. 
 The workings of the new system of allowing Congress to 
 raise revenue from duties on imports, proved to be not 
 only harmonious in its Federal action, but astonishing in 
 its results upon the trade and commerce of all the States. 
 The exports from the Union increased from nineteen mil- 
 , lion to over fifty-six million dollars ; while the imports in- 
 creased in about the same proportion. Three new members 
 had been added to the Union. The progress of the States in 
 their new career, under their new organization, thus far was 
 exceedingly encouraging, not only to the friends of liberty 
 within their own limits, but their sympathizing allies in all 
 climes and countries. 
 
CHAP. V1II.J ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 
 
 259 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 
 4th March, 1797— 4th March, 1801. 
 
 1. On the 4th of March, 1797, John Adams, of Massa 
 
 chusetts, the second President of the United States 
 duly inaugurated at Philadelphia, 
 in the presence of both Houses ^s^H^Ste^ 
 
 of Congress, and a large con- 
 course of distinguished persons. 
 He was then in the 62d year of 
 his age. He was dressed in a full 
 suit of pearl-colored broadcloth, 
 and wore his hair powdered. jj| 
 His Inaugural Address was de- 
 livered before his oath of office 
 was taken. This was admin- 
 istered by Oliver Ellsworth, then 
 Chief- Justice of the Supreme 
 Court of the United States, he 
 having been elevated to that position on the resignation 
 of Chief- Justice Jay. 
 
 2. The new President continued in office the same mem- 
 bers of the Executive Cabinet left by Washington. These 
 were, Timothy Pickering, Secretary of State; Oliver Wol- 
 cott, Secretary of the Treasury; and James McHenry, 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 3. The relations existing between France and the United 
 States were now becoming not only complicated, but de- 
 cidedly unfriendly. They occupied the earliest attention 
 of the new Administration. The conduct of M. Adet had 
 
 Chapter "VTO. — 1. Who was the second President ? When and where was he 
 inaugurated ? 
 
 %. What is said of his Cabinet ? 
 
 3. What is said of the relations existing between the United States and France 
 at that time? What did Congress do in view of these relations? What is said 
 of the Stamp Act ? Whit of Mr. Adams ? 
 
 PRESIDENT JOHN ADAMS. 
 
270 ADMINISTRATION 01 JOHN ADAMS. [BOOK II. 
 
 led to a suspension of diplomatic intercourse between the 
 two Republics. France had issued orders quite injurious to 
 the commerce of the United States. In this emergency, 
 Mr. Adams thought the immediate attention of Congress 
 necessary, and therefore called an exira session of the two 
 Houses, to take place on the 15th of May. The course 
 pursued by the Revolutionary Government of France 
 towards all nations was so violent and offensive, that the 
 observance of a strict neutrality, in the opinion of the 
 President, seemed to be impossible with a due regard to the 
 interests of the United States. A majority of Congress, 
 still wishing to maintain a neutral position, and to preserve 
 peace with France as well as England, passed an Act to 
 prevent the fitting out of Privateers, and also to prohibit 
 the exportation of arms and ammunition. Moreover, the 
 President was authorized, if he deemed it necessary, to call 
 out the militia and volunteers to the number of eighty 
 thousand men. To provide means to meet and defray ex- 
 penses which might be thus incurred, duties by way of 
 stamps were imposed upon paper and parchment used for 
 the various purposes of business. This measure, carried 
 chiefly by the party still styling themselves " Federalists," 
 proved to be very unpopular. It revived the old feeling of 
 hostility to the Stamp Acts of England ; and the more so 
 from the fact that Mr. Adams' sympathies were generally 
 believed to be with England, and against France, in the 
 contest then waging between them. 
 
 4. In obedience to the popular sentiment, Mr. Adams 
 resolved to make another attempt for an amicable adjust- 
 ment of the controversy with France. In pursuance of this 
 policy, by and with the consent of the Senate, he appointed 
 Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, of South Carolina; Elbridge 
 Gerry, of Massachusetts; and John Marshall, of Virginia, 
 Special Envoys to that Republic. T nese Ministers Extraor- 
 
 4. What did Mr. Adams do \^ ohe/lienceto the popular sentiment? What did 
 Mr. PJnckne) aay in rep.y .c <,. *. X Y. Z. Junto? 
 
CHAP. VIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 271 
 
 dinary met at Paris, in October, 1797, and at once at- 
 tempted to execute the duties assigned them. M. de Tal- 
 leyrand, the French Minister for Foreign Affairs, refused 
 to receive them in their public capacity, but employed un- 
 official individuals to confer with them, using, instead of 
 their proper names (which were then unknown), the letters 
 X. Y. Z., and in this way the intercourse with the Ministers 
 of the United States was attempted to be carried on. The 
 object was to detach the Envoys from each other, and to 
 learn the several views of each by secret interviews. It 
 was soon disclosed that the payment of the sum of two 
 hundred and fifty thousand dollars would, secure the official 
 recognition of the Ministers, with a settlement of all mat- 
 ters in dispute. It was on this occasion that Mr. Pinckney 
 gave expression to the sentiment, " Millions for defence, but 
 not a cent for tribute !" — which met with a hearty response, 
 from the people of the United States. Two of the Envoys, 
 Mr. Pinckney and Mr. Marshall, requested the President 
 to send them permission to return home. They were 
 shortly afterwards ordered by the French Government to 
 quit the territories of that Eepublic. Mr. Gerry was invited 
 to remain, and did so ; but effected nothing. 
 
 5. At the session of Congress which began on the 13th 
 of November, 1797, and continued over eight months, Acts 
 were passed for the protection of navigation ; for the defence 
 of the sea-coast, by fortifying Boston, Newport, New York, 
 Baltimore, Norfolk, Charleston, and Savannah; for an 
 additional land and naval force; for a loan, which was 
 negotiated at eight per cent., and for a direct tax on real 
 estate. All treaties with France were declared abrogated, 
 ind all commercial intercourse between her and the United 
 States was declared suspended. A new Executive Office 
 vas created, known as the " Navy Department," the chief 
 
 5. Mention so r ne of the Acts of Congress passed at its session beginning No- 
 vember, 1797? How were most of these Acts received? What is said of some 
 i/there? Whim were the leading ones that were nnpopt-.ar ? What is said of the 
 Alien A.et«? 'Vhat of the Sedition Act? How did the Republican party rejrarq 
 rkem? Wha* is said of Mr. Jefferson in regard to them ? 
 
Z72 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. [BOOK 11. 
 
 officer of which was to he known as the " Secretary of the 
 Navy," and constitute one of the President's Cabinet Coun- 
 cillors. Under this Act, Benjamin Stoddert, of Maryland, 
 was appointed Secretary of the Navy. A Provisional Army 
 was also ordered to be raised, the President being author- 
 ized to organize twelve regiments of infantry, one regiment 
 of cavalry, and one of artillery, with engineers, to serve 
 during the difficulty with France. He was also empowered 
 to have built, purchased, or hired, twelve vessels of twenty 
 guns each. These Acts met with the general approbation 
 of the people. 
 
 But during the same session, some other Acts were passed 
 which created great discontent and indignation. The 
 leading ones of this character were what are known as the 
 " Alien and Sedition Acts." 
 
 " By one of the Alien Acts (there were two on this subject) the 
 President at his pleasure was authorized to order any foreigner, 
 whom he might believe to be dangerous to the peace and safety of 
 the United States, to depart out of the country, under very heavy 
 penalty for refusing to obey the order. By the Sedition Act it was 
 made a crime, with a very heavy penalty, for any one to ' write, 
 print, utter, or publish ' ' any false, scandalous, and malicious writ- 
 ing,' against ' either House of the Congress of the United States, or 
 the President of the United States, with intent to defame, or to bring 
 them, or either of them, into contempt or disrepute.' " 
 
 These Acts were looked upon by the Republican party 
 everywhere as greatly transcending the power of the Con- 
 gress under the Federal compact. Not only so, they were 
 regarded as a palpable violation of the Amendments to that 
 compact, which guaranteed the liberty of speech, and the 
 freedom of the press, with the right of trial by jury in all 
 cases. The Legislatures of Kentucky and Virginia declared 
 these Acts to be direct and gross violations of the Constitu- 
 tion, and appealed to the other States to join in opposition 
 to them. Numerous petitions for their repeal were present- 
 ed to the Congress at its next session ; but without avail. 
 This increased the popular excitement and alarm. Mr. 
 Jefferson, in his retirement, looked upon these Acts of the 
 Federal party, and the principles upon which they were 
 
CHAP. VIII.J ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 273 
 
 based and defended, as leading inevitably to a centralized 
 empire. These views he expressed in strong and earnest 
 language in his extensive correspondence. 
 
 6. In the event of a war with France, which seemed im- 
 minent, all eyes were turned to "Washington, as a proper 
 person to be placed at the head of the armies. He was 
 therefore appointed Commander-in-chief of all the United 
 States forces, with the rank of Lieutenant-General. This 
 he accepted conditionally. But, fortunately for humanity, 
 it never became necessary for him to take the field in the 
 discharge of the duties of this responsible position. No 
 declaration of actual war was made either by France or the 
 United States against the other, although for some time a 
 state of quasi war existed between them upon the high 
 seas, and several engagements took place between their 
 ships-of-war. On the 9th of February, 1799, the United 
 States frigate Constellation of thirty-eight gnns, commanded 
 by Commodore Truxton, captured the French frigate U In- 
 surgent, of forty guns. This French vessel had previously 
 taken the United States schooner Retaliation. The Con- 
 stellation, after refitting in the United States, subsequently 
 met at sea the French frigate La Vengeance of fifty four 
 guns, and in an engagement of about five hours, silenced 
 her batteries ; though she succeeded in making her escape, 
 with the loss of one hundred and fifty-six men, in killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 7. At the opening of the session of Congress in -December, 
 1798, Washington was present in the Hall of the House of 
 Representatives for the last time ; this was also his last visit 
 to Philadelphia. Acting upon the principle of one of his 
 favorite maxims, " In time of peace, prepare for war," he 
 was there actively conferring with the President and Cabi- 
 net officers upon matters connected with the organization of 
 
 6. What new duty was assigned General Washington? What is said of his ac- 
 ceptance of the office of Lieutenant-General ? Did he ever take the field in tha 
 discharge of the duties of his office ? Why not? What is said of the naval e» 
 gragements of the ships-of-war of the United States and France ? 
 
 7. What is said of Washington? What of C-e preparations for war? 
 
 12* 
 
,174: ADMINISTRATIS OF JOHN ADAMS. [BOOK II, 
 
 the military forces ordered to be raised. Preparations for 
 war were vigorously pushed forward. Several necessary 
 Acts of Congress were passed. The President was author- 
 ized to contract for building six additional ships-of~war of 
 seventy-four guns each, and six slOops-of-war of eighteen 
 guns each. To meet the expenditures, one million of dol- 
 lars was appropriated. 
 
 8. But in the midst of these active movements, a new 
 turn was given to affairs. Intimations having been given, 
 though in an indirect and informal way, through Mr. Van 
 Murray, United States Minister in Holland, that the French 
 officials were now willing to renew diplomatic intercourse 
 with this country, Mr. Adams determined to make an- 
 other attempt at negotiation. He therefore appointed three 
 other Envoys Extraordinary to France, clothed with ample 
 powers to adjust all existing difficulties between the two 
 countries. This high commission consisted of Oliver Ells- 
 worth, then Chief- Justice of the United States, William E. 
 Davie, one of the most distinguished statesmen of North 
 Carolina, and William Van Murray, through whom the 
 informal intimation had been given. In this most import- 
 ant act, Mr. Adams did not consult his Cabinet, When 
 Mr. Pickering and Mr. McHenry were informed of it, they 
 expressed their very decided and earnest opposition to it. 
 Most of those who had so far supported Mr. Adams' meas- 
 ures considered it inconsistent with the honor and dignity 
 of the United States to adopt the course resolved upon by 
 him. They insisted that proposals to treat should come 
 directly from France. The breach between the President 
 and several of the leaders of his party on this question became 
 irreparable. The reasons which governed him at the time 
 h&Y3 never been clearly explained. But the most rational 
 
 8. What occurred amidst these active movements? What was the cause of it t 
 What did Mr. Adams do ? Who constituted the second high commission ? How 
 was this conduct of Mr. Adams looked upon by his Cabinet and several of th« 
 leaders of his party? Were his reasons ever clearly explained? What is the 
 most probable solution ">f his conduct ? What is said of the act itself? What wa» 
 the final result? 
 
OHA.P. Till*] AL^ITSriSTBATIOK OF JOHN ADAMS. 275 
 
 probable solution of ifc, in the absence of direct proof, is, that 
 he acted under the urgent private advice of Washington. 
 Be that as it may., it proved to be one of the wisest and most 
 beneficent deeds of his life. On the arrival of the Envoys 
 at Paris, they found that a great change had taken place in 
 the Government there. The Directory had been overthrown, 
 and Napoleon Bonaparte was First Consul. They were 
 favorably received. Commissioners were appointed to meet 
 them : one of these was Joseph Bonaparte. Negotiations 
 were entered into, and articles of a treaty were agreed upon, 
 which were afterwards confirmed and ratified by both Gov- 
 ernments. 
 
 9. But in the mean time, while negotiations were pend- 
 ing, and before the conclusion of peace, the illustrious 
 character who was again acting so conspicuous a part in 
 the drama of national affairs, passed from the public stage 
 forever. Washington died at Mount Vernon, on the 14th 
 of December, 1799, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. He 
 was born the 22d of February, 1732. 
 
 The announcement of the afflicting event of his death 
 was made in the House of Representatives as soon as the 
 news of it reached Philadelphia, by John Marshall, then 
 a member of Congress from Virginia. Both Houses im- 
 mediately adjourned. The whole country was filled with 
 gloom by the intelligence. Men of all parties in politics 
 and creeds in religion united with Congress in "paying 
 honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in 
 peace, and first in the hearts of his fellow-citizens." These 
 manifestations were no mere outward semblance of grief, 
 but the natural outbursts of the hearts of the people, 
 prompted by the loss of a father. He was, indeed, regarded 
 everywhere as " the Father of his Country." His remains 
 
 9. What great event happened pending the negotiations ? When and where 
 and at what age did Washington die ? When was he born ? Who announced his 
 death in Congress ? What effect did it produce in the whole country ? How wa« 
 he regarded by men of all parties and creeds ? Where were his remainB d» 
 
 posited i 
 
276 
 
 ADH1xVISTRaII0.N OF JOHN ADAMS. [LOOK 11, 
 
 '-.,.;&;. 
 
 Wm 
 
 TOMB OF WASHINGTON. 
 
 were deposited- in a fam- 
 I ily vault on Lis own es- 
 I tate, on the banks of 
 | the Potomac, where they 
 ■ still lie entombed. 
 ^ 10. The country, in 
 L the midst of its grief foi 
 I the loss of Washington, 
 I; early in 1800, received 
 the gratifying news of 
 the opening of nego- 
 tiations which led to 
 the amicable and hon- 
 orable settlement of 
 the French controversy. During the summer of this yeai 
 the seat of government was moved from Philadelphia to 
 the then new City of Washington, where President Adama 
 met Congress at its next session, on the 22d of November. 
 During this year also occurred another Presidential 
 election. The contest became very exciting and heated 
 between the opposing parties. The candidate of the party 
 styling itself "Federal," for the office of President, was 
 Mr. Adams, the then incumbent; and for the office of 
 Vice-President, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, ^f South 
 Carolina. The candidate of the Republican or Democratic 
 party for President was Mr. Jefferson ; and for Vice-Presi- 
 dent, Col. Burr, of New York. The chief issues in the 
 contest were the principles involved in the Alien and Sedi- 
 tion Acts, and other like centralizing measures, with which 
 Mr. Adams and his supporters had become identified 
 
 10. What gratifying news was received early in 1800 ? When was the seat oJ 
 government removed from Philadelphia to the City of Washington? When did 
 Congress hold its first session there? When did the next Presidential election 
 take place? Who were the candidates of the opposing parties? What were tti6 
 chief issues involved in the contest? What is said of the "Alien and Sedition" 
 Acts? What of Matthew Lyon? What offences was he charged with ? Before 
 whom was he tried ? What was the result ? How was it proposed to raise the 
 amount ol the fine ? What was done with the printer who published the lottery 
 scheme ? What effect had these proceedings upon the people in the election 
 which took place while he was in jail? What is said of the case of Thomaa 
 Cooper ? What is said of Calender's case ? What of Peck's ? 
 
CHAP. Vlll.j ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 277 
 
 These measures were odious to the great mass of the com- 
 mon people. They became more so from the manner in 
 which they were executed. 
 
 Under the Sedition Act several persons of high charac- 
 ter and known integrity were prosecuted, condemned, and 
 punished. Matthew Lyon, of Vermont, was selected as 
 the first victim. He was an Irishman by birth, an extreme 
 Republican, and a man who did not mince phrases. He 
 had given offence to the Federal members of the House by 
 styling the President's address " the King's speech/' It 
 was the custom of Mr. Adams, as it had been of General 
 Washington, to make his annual communication to Con- 
 gress on Ae state of the country in an oral address to 
 both Houses in joint assembly. It was to this Presidential 
 speech or address Mr. Lyon referred. The offences for 
 which he was indicted, however, were his having declared, 
 in a letter published in a Vermont newspaper, that with 
 the Federal Executive, " every consideration of the public 
 welfare was swallowed up in a continual grasp for power, 
 an unbounded thirst for ridiculous pomp, foolish adula- 
 tion, and selfish avarice ;" and in regard to the Fast-Day, 
 he had said, "the sacred name of religion had been used 
 as a state engine to make mankind hate and persecute 
 each other." These utterances were charged to have been 
 "false, scandalous, and malicious," and made with an in- 
 tent " to bring the President into contempt and disrepute," 
 in violation of the Sedition Act. He was tried before 
 Judge Patterson, of the Supreme Court, and found guilty. 
 The Judge, after a severe reprimand, sentenced him to four 
 months' imprisonment and a fine of a thousand dollars, 
 Lyon was poor, and unable to pay the fine. A private lot- 
 tery was made of his property, to raise the amount; but 
 the printer of the paper in which the plan of the lottery 
 was published, was indicted and found guilty under the 
 same Act. While Lyon was still in prison, he was again 
 triumphantly elected to Congress. 
 
278 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. [BOOK II. 
 
 Thomas Cooper was found guilty and sentenced to fine 
 and imprisonment for speaking of the act of President 
 Adams in the case of "Jonathan Bobbins " as being 
 "without precedent, without law, and against mercy," and 
 as an act " which the Monarch of Great Britain would have 
 shrunk from." 
 
 In the trial of James T. Callender, the question of the 
 constitutionality of the law was raised by the defendant's 
 counsel before Judge Chase. He refused to hear them on 
 the question. They threw up their briefs, and left the 
 court. Callender was found guilty, and sentenced to fine 
 and imprisonment. 
 
 Jared Peck, an eminent citizen of the State of New York, 
 was indicted under the Act for circulating a petition to 
 Congress for the repeal of the " Alien and Sedition Laws," 
 in which the odious features of those Acts were severely 
 handled. The indictment was found by a Grand Jury in 
 the city of New York; a bench-warrant was issued; Peck 
 was arrested in the midst of his family, and taken to the 
 sity for trial. A political historian of New York, speaking 
 of this case, says : 
 
 " A hundred missionaries in the cause of Democracy, stationed 
 between New York and Cooperstown, could not have done so much 
 for the Republican cause as the journey of Judge Peck, as a prisoner, 
 from Otsego to the capital of the State. It was nothing less than 
 the public exhibition of a suffering martyr for the freedom of speech 
 and the press and the right of petitioning, to the view of the citizens 
 of the various places through which the Marshal travelled with his 
 prisoner." 
 
 11. It was in this state of popular feeling, and excitement 
 and alarm for public liberty, that the Presidential election 
 of 1800 took place. The doctrines and principles of the 
 Virginia and Kentucky resolutions of 1798, and Mr. 
 Madisoi's matchless Report on those of Virginia in 1799 ? 
 embodied the general views of the Republican party every- 
 where. Mr. Jefferson was regarded as the master-spirit 
 
 11. What is* said of the Virginia and Kentucky resolutions of 1798, and Mr, 
 Madison's report of 1799? Who was regarded as the master-spirit from whom 
 the doctrines and principles therein emhodied essentially emanated? Against 
 what otf de did the Republican party contend ? 
 
CHAT. VIII.] ADMI3S18TLATIOX OF , OHis ADAMS. 279 
 
 from whom they all essentially emanated. The Republican 
 party was, however, contending against great odds ; all 
 three Departments of the Federal Government — the Execu- 
 tive, Legislative, and Judicial- — were decidedly against 
 them, with all the p~>wer and influence of public patronage. 
 The Legislatures of all the States, also, except those of 
 Kentucky and Virginia, were against them. Of the two 
 hundred newspapers then published in the United States, all 
 but about twenty were enlisted by preference or patronage 
 on the Federal side. 
 
 12. The result of the votes of the Electoral Colleges was, 
 for Jefferson, 73 ; Burr, 73 ; Adams, 65 ; Pinckney, 64, and 
 John Jay, 1. The States that cast the Electoral votes of their 
 Colleges for Mr. Jefferson and Col. Burr were nine ; to wit, 
 New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Kentucky, 
 North Carolina, Tennessee, South Carolina, and Georgia. 
 Those that cast the Electoral votes of their Colleges for 
 Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney, were seven ; to wit, New 
 Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
 Vermont, New Jersey, and Delaware. Rhode Island cast 
 one yote for Mr. Jay, to prevent that equality of votes on 
 the Federal ticket, which, for the want of a like precaution, 
 resulted on the Republican side, and which caused so much 
 excitement and confusion. Mr. Jefferson and Col. Burr 
 haying received an equal number of votes, there was no 
 election by the Colleges, as the Constitution then stood. 
 It then devolved upon the House of Representatives, voting 
 by States, to choose for President and Vice-President be- 
 tween Mr. Jefferson and Colonel Burr — the two having the 
 highest number of the Electoral votes. 
 
 On the 11th of February, 1801, the House proceeded to 
 make this choice by ballot. It was well known that Mr. 
 
 12. What was the result of the votes of the Electoral Colleges? How many 
 States voted the Republican ticket ? How many for the Federal ticket ? Which 
 State cast one vote for Mr. Jay, and why ? What was the effect of the want of 
 a like caution on the part of the Republican party? On whom did the electios 
 devolve under the circumstances? How many ballotings were had? What waa 
 the result of thefirpt and of all to the last ? How many days were occapied ta 
 these ballotings ? 
 
2tf0 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. | BOOK II. 
 
 Jefferson was the popular choice for President, and Col. 
 Burr for Vice-President ; but a majority of the States at 
 that time having a "centralist" majority in the House 3 
 there was for some time a strong determination to defeat 
 the popular will, if possible. On the first ballot for Presi- 
 dent, the vote by States stood : for Jefferson, eight ; for 
 Burr, six, with two divided. There were then sixteen States 
 in the Union ; so there was no choice, as eight wae not a 
 majority of all. The States proceeded to ballot nineteen 
 times on that day, with the same result. The States re- 
 mained in session all night, and proceeded to the twenty- 
 eighth ballot next day, when the result w r as the same. On 
 the 13th they proceeded to the twenty-ninth ballot. On 
 the 14th they proceeded to the thirty-third ballot. On the 
 1.6th they proceeded to the thirty-fourth ballot, when the 
 result was the same. On the 17th they proceeded to the 
 thirty-fifth ballot, with the same result; then to the thirty- 
 sixth ballot, the result of which was — 10 votes for Mr. Jef- 
 ferson ; 4 fo^ Col. Burr, nnd ,i in olank. Mr. Jefferson 
 .vas, thereupon, declaied duly elected President for four years 
 from and after the 4th of March, 1801. Col. Burr became 
 the Vice-President for the same term. 
 
 13. During the Administration of Mr. Adams the progress 
 of the prosperity of the States was considerably retarded. 
 The taxes were greatly increased, and foreign trade and 
 commerce were seriously injured by the difficulties with 
 France. From these causes the industrial pursuits through- 
 out the country were more or less affected. Foreign immi- 
 gration was also checked by the Alien Acts. By one of 
 these the period required for naturalization was extended 
 to 14 years. Discontent prevailed everywhere, and the coun- 
 try was brought to the verge of civil war by the. tyrannical 
 execution of those measures of the party in power, calling 
 
 13. What is said of the state of the country during Mr. Adatj?/ Administra- 
 tion ? What produced the discontent? To what period was na'.iiralizati on ex- 
 tended? How were the measures of the party in power regarded by a major; tl 
 of the people ? 
 
CHAP. IX.] ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 
 
 281 
 
 itself Federal, which were looked upon by a majority of the 
 people as unconstitutional and tending to centralism and 
 despotism. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 
 
 4th of March, 1801— 4th of March, 1809. 
 
 S. Mr. Jefferson, the third President, was inaugurated 
 the 4th of March, 1801, at the new Capitol, in the City of 
 Washington. He was then in the 
 fifty-eighth year of his age. His 
 accession to office was regarded 
 as a complete revolution in the 
 politics of the country, effected 
 through the peaceful and con- 
 stitutional instrumentality of the 
 elective franchise. The doctrines 
 as taught by him and advocated 
 by his friends during the canvass, 
 were looked upon by many as not 
 only tending to weaken the bonds 
 of union between the States, but 
 partaking of the licentious char- 
 acter of those which marked the Jacobins of France. In 
 his thorough devotion to the cause of the right of every 
 separate people to govern themselves as they pleased, ac- 
 cording to the principles set forth in the Declaration of 
 Independence, of which he was well known to be the 
 author, it was supposed by many that he lost sight of 
 chose elements of power which were necessary in all gov- 
 ernments to make them strong enough for their own pre- 
 servation, Intense interest, therefore, was felt everywhere 
 as to the line of policy which would be indicated in his 
 
 Chapter IX.— 1. When and where was Mr. Jefferson inaugurated >. What was 
 his age ? What is said of his accession to office ? How were his doctrines looked 
 upon by many How was his Inaugural Address looked to ? What is said of ft f 
 
 PRESIDENT JEFFERSON. 
 
282 ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. [BOOK II. 
 
 Inaugural Address. This was delivered before both Houses 
 
 of Congress, the Foreign Ministers, and a large concourse 
 
 of citizens. It was clear, pointed, and bold. Speaking of 
 
 the Federal system, he said: 
 
 " Some honest men fear that a Republican Government cannot be 
 strong; that this Government is not strong enough." 
 
 On the contrary, he declared it in his opinion to be 
 
 i4 The strongest Government on earth"— "the world's best hope." 
 In his opinion, the real strength of all Governments is in the affec- 
 tions of the people. "Some," said he, "think that man cannot 
 be trusted with the government of himself. Can he then be trusted 
 with the government of others ? or have we angels, in the form of 
 kings, to govern him ? Let history answer this question." 
 
 He then announced what he deemed the essential prin- 
 ciples of our Government, and those upon which its Federal 
 administration should be conducted. These he summed up 
 as follows : 
 
 "Equal and exact justice to all men, of whatever state or per- 
 suasion, religious or political ; peace, commerce, and honest friend- 
 ship with all nations — entangling alliances with- none ; the support 
 of the State Governments in all their rights, as the most competent 
 administrations for our domestic concerns, and the surest bulwarks 
 against anti-republican tendencies ; the preservation of the General 
 Government in its whole constitutional vigor, as the sheet-anchor 
 of our peace at home and safety abroad ; a jealous care of the right 
 of election by the people — a mild and safe corrective of abuses, which 
 are lopped off by the sword of revolution where peaceable reme- 
 dies are unprovided ; absolute acquiescence in the decisions of the 
 majority — the vital principle of republics, from which there is no 
 appeal but to force, the vital principle and immediate parent of des- 
 potism ; a well-disciplined militia — our best reliance in peace, and 
 for the first moments of war, till regulars may relieve them ; the 
 supremacy of the civil over the military authority; economy in the 
 public expense, that labor may be lightly burdened ; the honest pay- 
 ment of our debts, and sacred preservation of the public faith ; en- 
 couragement of agriculture, and of commerce, its handmaid ; the 
 diffusion of information, and the arraignment of all abuses at the 
 bar of public reason ; freedom of religion ; freedom of the press ; 
 freedom of person under the protection of the Habeas Corpus ; and 
 trial by juries impartially selected — these principles form the bright 
 constellation which has gone before us, and guided our steps through 
 an age of revolution and reformation. The wisdom of our sages and 
 the blood of our heroes have been devoted to their attainment. 
 They should be the creed of our political faith— the text of civil in- 
 struction — the touchstone by which to try the services of those we 
 trust; and should we wander from them in moments of error or 
 alarm, let us hasten to retrace our steps, and to regain the road which 
 «lone leads to peace, liberty, and safety." 
 
CHAP, 15 .J ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 283 
 
 In conclusion he said 
 
 " Relying, then, on the patronage of your good-will, I advance with 
 obedience to the work, ready to retire from it whenever you become 
 sensible how much better choice it is in your power to make. And 
 may that Infinite Power, which rules the destinies of the universe, 
 lead our councils to what is best, and give them a favorable issue 
 for your peace and prosperity." 
 
 The oath of office was then administered to him in the 
 
 Senate Chamber by John Marshall, the newly- appointed 
 
 Chief-Justice of the United States. 
 
 2. In the organization of the new Cabinet, James Madi- 
 son was appointed to the office of Secretary of State ; Henry 
 Dearborn, of Massachusetts, to the office of Secretary of 
 War; Levi Lincoln, of Massachusetts, to the office of 
 Attorney- General. Samuel Dexter, Secretary of the 
 Treasury, and Benjamin Stoddert, Secretary of the Navy, 
 under Mr. Adams, were continued in their offices for a 
 time. After some months of this continuance, Mr. Dexter 
 was succeeded in the Treasury Department by Albert Gal- 
 latin, of Pennsylvania; and Mr. Stoddert, in the Navy 
 Department, by Robert Smith, of Maryland. 
 
 3. The Sedition Act of 1798 was by its terms limited to 
 the 3d of March, 1801 ; with a proviso, however, that the 
 limitation was not to affect any prosecutions commenced 
 before that period, or thereafter to be commenced, for vio- 
 lations of it during its existence. At the time of Mr. Jeffer- 
 son's inauguration, there were quite a number then suffer- 
 ing the penalty of the Act in various jails. These prisoners 
 he immediately ordered to be discharged, as he held the 
 Act to be " unconstitutional, null and void." The dis- 
 charge was ordered without hesitation under the pardoning 
 power ; though he held that the three departments of Gov- 
 ernment — the Executive, Legislative, and Judicial — are co> 
 ordinate ; and each in its sphere is equally authorized to 
 judge for itself of what is and what is not constitutional 
 in cases properly before it ; and that no one of the three is 
 
 2. Who constituted his Cabinet ? 
 
 3. What is said of the Sedition Act ? What was done with the prisoners in )&i) 
 inder It, when Mr. Jefferson came into office ? 
 
284 ADMINISTRATION OE JEFFERSON. [BOOE IL 
 
 bound by the decision of either, or both of the others, on 
 any constitutional question, either in the same case or any 
 other similar to it. No other prosecutions, however, for past 
 violations of the Sedition Act, were commenced. 
 
 4. At the meeting of the first session of the Seventh 
 Congress, in December, 1801, in pursuance of an announce- 
 ment before made, of his intention to discontinue the mode 
 of addressing Congress on their assembling in what was 
 known as " the Presidential Speech," he simply sent to each 
 House a Message in writing, giving his views on public 
 affairs and the situation of the country. His example thus 
 set has been uniformly followed since. 
 
 5. The State elections of 1801 resulted in favor of the 
 Republican or Democratic party. Mr. Jefferson's principles 
 and policy were so popular with the masses of the people, 
 that his Administration was cordially sustained by decided 
 majorities in both Houses of this Congress. They repealed 
 all the obnoxious measures of their immediate predecessors. 
 Among these were the internal taxes, the taxes on stills, 
 distilled spirits, refined sugar, carriages, and stamped paper, 
 etc. They also repealed the Act extending the period of 
 naturalization to fourteen years; reducing it to five, in con- 
 formity with Mr. Jefferson's suggestion. They passed an Act 
 for redeeming the public debt, by which it was provided to 
 appropriate annually seven millions three hundred thou- 
 sand dollars as a Sinking Fund for that purpose. An Act 
 was also passed reducing the army with its expenditures. 
 
 6. An object which occupied the early attention of Mr. 
 Jefferson, was the securing to the people of the United 
 States from Spain of the free navigation of the Mississippi 
 
 4. What change d:d Mr. Jefferson introduce in making his annual communica- 
 tions to Congress ? 
 
 5. How did the elections of 1801 result? What Acts did the Republicans re- 
 peal when they came into power? What was done to sustain the public credit ? 
 
 6. What was the object which occupied the early attention of Mr. Jefferson ? 
 Who was sent as a Special Minister to accomplish this service? What was the 
 result ? What was the purchase-price of Louisiana ? What was the number of 
 the inhabitants ? Of what classes did it consist ? What influenced Napoleon ic 
 making the cession ? What was his remark at the conclusion of th<j treaty? Whal 
 was the extent of the territory acquired by the United States by this purchase, 
 and what did Mr Jefferson say of it ? 
 
CHAP. IX.] ADM^ISTRATICN" OF JEFFERSOX. 285 
 
 Kiver, with a depot of trade at its mouth. In 1802 he re- 
 ceived information of the cession of Louisiana to France by 
 Spain, in a secret treaty in 1800. He immediately insti 
 tuted a commission to treat with France upon the subject, 
 For this purpose Mr. Monroe was sent out as Special Min- 
 ister, to act in conjunction w:th Mr. Livingston, the United 
 States Eesident Minister at Paris. The mission was more 
 successful than had been even hoped for. Napoleon was 
 ready, not only to negotiate upon the object sought, but for 
 a cession of the entire territory. A treaty to this effect 
 was made on the 30th of April, 1803, by which the United 
 States were to pay fifteen million dollars, with a guaranty 
 to the then inhabitants of all their rights of person and 
 property. The population consisted of about 90,000. 
 Nearly half of these were negro-slaves; the others were 
 French and Spanish colonists. In this negotiation Napo- 
 leon was governed both by necessity and policy. He wanted 
 money for his European wars, and knew that an attempt to 
 hold Louisiana would be but an incumbrance. His remark 
 on this occasion was characteristic of the man. " This ac- 
 cession of territory strengthens forever the power of the 
 United States, and I have just given to England a maritime 
 rival that will sooner or later humble her pride." The 
 treaty was received in the United States in July, and added 
 greatly to the popularity of the Administration. It was 
 opposed by a few of the old Federal party leaders: but was 
 ratified by the Senate in the October following, by 24 for 
 it, to 7 against it. In the House, an Act for carrying the 
 treaty into effect, was adopted by a vote of 90 to 25. This 
 acquisition added over a million of square miles to the ter- 
 ritory of the United States, and more than doubled the ex- 
 tent of their original limits. In relation to it, Mr. Jefferson, 
 in a letter to Dr. Priestley, said : 
 
 " The denouement has been happy, and I confess I look to this 
 duplication of area for the extending a Government so free an<. 
 economical as ours, as a great achievement to the mass of happiness 
 which is to ensue. Whether we remain in one Confederacy, oi 
 
286 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. [BOOK IX. 
 
 form into Atlantic and Mississippi Confederacies, I believe not very im- 
 portant to the happiness of either part. Those of the Western Confed- 
 eracy will be as much our children and descendants as those of the 
 Eastern, and I feel myself as much identified with that country in 
 future time as with this; and did I now foresee a separation at some 
 future day, yet I should feel the duty and the desire to promote the 
 Western interests as zealously as the Eastern, doing all the good for 
 both portions of our future family which should fall within my power." 
 
 7. In 1803 was consummated the cession by Georgia (in 
 1802), to the United States, of nearly 100,000 square mLes 
 
 of territory between the Chatta- 
 hoochee and Mississippi Rivers ; 
 and on the 19th of February, of 
 the same year, the State of Ohio 
 was admitted into the Union. 
 
 At the same session of Congress, 
 another important Amendment to 
 the Constitution was proposed. 
 coat op arms of ohio. It now stands as the Twelfth 
 Amendment to that instrument. It is that which regulates 
 the present mode of electing the President and Vice-Presi- 
 dent, requiring the Electors in the several colleges of the 
 States to designate the person voted for, for President, and 
 the one voted for, for Vice-President. It was to prevent 
 the recurrence of such a state of things as took place be- 
 tween Mr. Jefferson and Colonel Burr at the last election. 
 This Amendment was opposed by the old Federal leaders ; 
 but was passed by two-thirds of both Houses of Congress, 
 and speedily ratified by all the States except three, to wit, 
 Connecticut, Delaware, and Massachusetts. 
 
 8. The Barbary Powers on the coast of Africa still con- 
 tinued to obstruct the commerce of the United States in 
 the Mediterranean. This led to a war with Tripoli, one of 
 them. A considerable naval force was sent against that 
 power in 1803, under c ommand of Commodore Preble. 
 
 7 What other cession of territory was consummated to the United States in 
 1803 ? When was the State of Ohio admitted into the Union ? What Amendment 
 to the Constitution was proposed at this session ? What is said of its ratification ? 
 
 8 What is said of the Barhary Powers ? Who was sent with a naval force 
 against Tripoli ? What is said of Lieutenant Decatur's exploit ? Who succeeded 
 Preble ? When was peace made ? What was accomplished by it ? 
 
CHAP. IX.'] ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 287 
 
 The Philadelphia, a ship of his squadron, ran aground 
 near the harbor of Tripoli, and was taken by the enemy 
 The retaking and burning of this ship by Stephen Deca- 
 tur, then a lieutenant, was one of the most brilliant naval 
 achievements on record. This feat was accomplished by 
 him with but seventy-six men, in a small schooner, and 
 under a constant fire of the guns of the Tripolitan fleet, 
 as well as their land-batteries. The war, however, lasted 
 for some time. Commodore Preble was succeeded by Com- 
 modore Barron, who succeeded in bringing the Bashaw to 
 terms. A treaty was finally made for the future security 
 of commerce, and by which several citizens of the United 
 States, who had been held by the Tripolitan pirates as 
 slaves, were ransomed and restored to their homes and lib- 
 erty. This was in the summer of 1805. 
 
 9. In the mean time another Presidential election had 
 taken place. The Kepublicans, or Democrats, voted tor 
 Mr. Jefferson for the office of President, and for Geoige 
 Clinton, of New York, for the office of Vice-President. 
 The Federals supported Charles Cotesworth Pinckney for 
 President, and Eufus King, then of New York, for Vice- 
 President. The result was one hundred and sixty-two 
 electoral votes for Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Clinton, and four- 
 teen only for Mr. Pinckney and Mr. King. By States the 
 vote stood : fifteen States for the Democratic ticket, and 
 only two for the Federal. These two were Connecticut 
 and Delaware. So popular was Mr. Jefferson's Administra- 
 tion, that the centralizing party, styling itself " Federal," 
 had become almost extinct. He was inaugurated for a 
 second term on the 4th of March, 1805. 
 
 10. In 1804, Col. Burr, the then Vice-President, was a 
 candidate for the office of Governor in the State of New 
 York, and was supported by many of the old Federalists. 
 Col. Hamilton, who had no confidence in his integrity, op- 
 
 9. Who were candidates for Presides aud Vice-President in 1®)4? Wna' wss 
 the result of the election ? 
 
 1 0. What Is said of Colonel Burr ? 
 
388 ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. [BOOK II- 
 
 posed his election, and he was defeated. Some remarks 
 made by Hamilton during the canvass against Col. Burr led 
 to a correspondence between them, which ended in a chal- 
 lenge from Burr. The parties met, and Hamilton was 
 mortally wounded. This fatal duel occasioned general re- 
 gret, and after that Burr lost caste with all parties. He 
 subsequently was engaged in planning a military organ- 
 isation of some sort ; which, from the great secrecy and 
 mystery in which it was conducted, caused a suspicion 
 thai his designs were against the United States. He was 
 arreted, indicted, and tried for treason ; but no case being 
 made against him, he was acquitted. 
 
 11. The course of France and England in conducting 
 the war then fiercely raging between them, was highly in- 
 jurious to the commerce of the United States. The Brit- 
 ish Government, by its " Orders in Council," declared all 
 vessels engaged in conveying West India produce from the 
 United States to Europe legal prizes. This was intended 
 as a blow to cripple France; but it fell heavily upon the 
 interests of the United States, and excited great indigna- 
 tion throughout the country. In May, 1806, further " Or- 
 ders in Council " were passed, declaring several European 
 ports, under control of the French, in a state of blockade. 
 This, of course, authorized a seizure of the United States 
 vessels with their cargoes bound for these ports. These 
 " Orders in Council " by the British Government were met 
 by Napoleon in what is known as his " Berlin Decree." 
 This forbade the introduction of any English goods in any 
 port of Europe, even by the vessels of neutral powers. 
 This decree closed the -harbors of France against any ves- 
 sel which should touch at any English port. This was fol- 
 lowed by further "Orders in Council," declaring the whole 
 coast of Europe in a state of blockade. This measure was 
 
 11. What is said of the effect of the course of France and England in their 
 wars on the commerce of the United States ? What of the " Orders in Council ?" 
 What of the " Berlin Decree ?" What of the further " Orders in Council ?" What 
 of the "Milan Decree?" Who were the chief sufferers from these extrcma 
 Hieasares a How vere their expostulations answered ? 
 
) 
 
 JHAP. IX. j ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 289 
 
 | _ 
 
 \irther met by Napoleon by his famous " Milan Decree," 
 
 onflscating rot only the vessels and cargoes that should 
 •^Jate the '•' Berlin Decree/' but also all such as should 
 a ->mifc to bo searched by the English. The United States 
 P Vibe eliief sufferers by these extreme measures on both 
 iS^s:; but it was in vain that they expostulated with the 
 contending powers, in insisting upon the indefeasible 
 rights of neutrals. "Join me in bringing England to rea- 
 son/' was the substance of the reply of Napoleon; "join 
 us in putting down the disturber of the world," was the 
 substance of the reply of England. The United States, 
 therefore, was left to choose which of the belligerents she 
 would take for an enemy. War against both was too 
 great an undertaking ; continued neutrality between them 
 seemed to be out of the question — it involved all the dis- 
 advantages, without any of the advantages, of open war. 
 Other events happened which turned the scale of choice in 
 the popular mind against England. 
 
 12. In June, 1807, the British man-of-war Leopard fired 
 into the United States frigate Chesapeake, and killed three 
 of her men, wounding eighteen more. This was near the 
 coast of the United States, and without provocation. The 
 Chesapeake was not in condition for action, and immedi- 
 ately struck her colors. The pretence for this outrage was 
 the capture of certain British seamen alleged to be on 
 board the Chesapeake, It greatly increased the existing 
 indignation in all the States. Meetings were held in all 
 sections, without distinction of party, at which resolutions 
 were passed to support the Administration in any measures 
 of retaliation or redress which might be adopted. A proc- 
 lamation was issued by the President forbidding British 
 ships-of-war to enter the waters of the United States. 
 Satisfaction for the insult was demanded of the British 
 
 12. What turned the scale of popular opinion against England ? What was the 
 result ? What did the President do ? What did the British Government do ? What 
 was the temporary effect of this? What did Congress do in December, 180? ! 
 What was the object of tbe embargo ? What was its effect ? 
 
 tq 
 
290 ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON- [BOOK II 
 
 Government Congress was also convened m Extra Ses- 
 sion to take the subject into consideration. The Britis} 
 Government promptly disavowed the act of the officer j. 
 command of the Leopard, and. also disclaimed, the right, as 
 search to be extended to ships-of-war. This allayed re _ 
 excitement for a time, but no redress could be obtains 
 from either party for the violation of the neutral rights 
 of the United States. 
 
 In December, 1807, the Congress, as a last resort, by 
 way of retaliation, as well as an initiative step towards 
 war with England, passed the celebrated " Embargo Act," 
 by which all the United States trading- vessels were pro- 
 hibited from leaving their ports. This measure operated 
 much more to the disadvantage of England than of France. 
 But it operated also very injuriously, as was believed, upon 
 the shipping interests of this country. It caused great 
 distress and much murmuring, especially in the New Eng- 
 land States, where most of the shipping was owned. The 
 political effect in that section was decidedly adverse to the 
 Republican party. 
 
 13. In 1808 another Presidential election took place 
 Mr. Jefferson had signified his determination to retire from 
 office at the expiration of his second term. Notwithstand- 
 ing the disaffection in New England, on account of his 
 policy in the matter of the Embargo, he was yet sustained 
 by large Kepublican majorities in both Houses of Con- 
 gress. In the elections for this year the anti- Administra- 
 tion, or old Federal party revived, supported the same 
 ticket for the offices of President and Vice-President that 
 they did in 1804 ; that is, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney for 
 President, and Rufus King for Vice-President; while the 
 Administration or Republican party supported James Mad- 
 ison for President, and George Clinton, of New York, for 
 
 1 3. When d d the next Presidential election take place ? What had Mr. Jeffer- 
 son signified his determination to do ? Who were the Republican candidates ? 
 Who the Federal? How were Presidential candidates then put forth ? What m 
 the result of the election ? 
 
iIHAP. IX.] ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 
 
 291 
 
 Vice-President. Candidates for these offices were then pui 
 T>rth by Congressional caucuses of the respective parties. 
 \e result of the election was, 122 electoral votes for Mad- 
 a m, and 47 for Pinckney, and 113 for Clinton for Vice- 
 P^sident, and 47 for King. By States, the vote stood: 12 
 
 for the Republican ticket, and 5 for the Federal. These 
 
 five were JS T ew Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, 
 
 Connecticut, and Delaware. 
 
 14. Shortly before the expiration of Mr. Jefferson's second 
 
 term of office, information was given to him from a quartei 
 
 MONTICELI.O. 
 
 which he believ- 
 ed to be reliable, 
 that the disaffec- 
 tion to the Em- 
 bargo was so 
 great in some of 
 the New Eng- 
 land States, that 
 they would with- 
 draw from the 
 Union, if it were S5jjjj3§gi§ 
 persisted in. He, 
 therefore, without any change of views as to the propriety 
 of the policy, but with a view to harmony between the States, 
 recommended its repeal. This recommendation was carried 
 out by the Congress, and Mr. Jefferson left for his successor 
 the settlement of the many difficult and perplexing ques- 
 tions then pending between the United States, England 
 and France. After the 4th of March, 1809, he retired for- 
 ever from public office, and returned to his residence at 
 Monticello, with a reputation for integrity and statesman- 
 ship unsurpassed even by Washington. His popularity was 
 greater at the close than at the beginning of his Adminis- 
 
 14. What induced Mr. Jefferson to recommend a repeal of the Embargo Act ? 
 Was the recommendation carried out by Congress ? What is said of Mr. Jefievon 
 after the 4th of March, 1809 ? What of his statesmanship and popularity ? How 
 was he everywhere regarded ? Which are said to be the two most important acta 
 of hi» life ? 
 
292 
 
 ADMINISTRAIION OF MADISON. [BOOK IL 
 
 tration, which seldom happens to the ablest, wisest, and best 
 of rulers. He was everywhere regarded by the masses of thej 
 people, not only as the true expounder of our Federal sys- 
 tem, but the great apostle of Liberty on this continei/as 
 The two most important acts of his life, in their immedi re- 
 us well as their remote bearings upon the destinies of the- 
 country, were those connected with the Declaration of In- 
 dependence, and the acquisition of Louisiana. The three 
 which seemed to be the most fondly cherished in his own 
 memory, were his draft of the Declaration of Independ- 
 ence, the part he took in securing the Statute of his State 
 for freedom in religious worship, and the establishment of 
 the University of Virginia. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OP MADISON. 
 First Term, 4th of March, 1809— 4th of March, 1813. 
 I. James Madison, the fourth President of the United 
 States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1809, in the 
 
 fifty-eighth year of his age. The 
 oath of office was administered 
 by Chief- Justice Marshall, in the 
 presence of a large concourse of 
 people. The new Cabinet con- 
 sisted of Robert Smith, of Mary- 
 land, Secretary of State; Albert 
 Gallatin continued in the office 
 y . pof Secretary of the Treasury; 
 IH H William Eustis, of Massachusetts, 
 
 Secretary of War ; Paul Hamilton, 
 of S. C, Secretary of the ]N avy, and 
 Csesar A. Rodney, of Delaware, 
 PKKKDEKT madison. continued A ttorney- General. 
 
 Chapter X.— 1 .Who was the fourth President of the United States ? When wm 
 6e inaugurated ? Who constituted his Cabinet? 
 
CHAP. X.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 293 
 
 2. In politics, Mr. Madison was at this time a recognized 
 Reader of the Kepublican or Democratic party. He had 
 a >pen Secretary of State during Mr. Jefferson's entire Adinin- 
 p^ration, and was a cordial supporter of his principles and 
 --.easures. He has been styled " the Father of the Constitu- 
 tion." This was because he was the author of the Virginia 
 Resolution in 1786, that proposed the call of a Convention 
 of the States, which finally resulted in the adopted modifica- 
 tion of the Articles of the union between them ; and not 
 from his having originated or suggested any of the leading 
 features of the new Constitution so formed and adopted. 
 On this score no man of that day was less entitled to sucli 
 an appellation ; for he was one of the most prominent 
 leaders of the National Party in the Philadelphia Conven- 
 tion, and with Randolph, Hamilton, Wilson, Morris, and 
 King, endeavored to effect a consolidation of the States by 
 a merger of their separate sovereignties into one ; and thu3 
 out of the whole to form one single, centralized Republic. 
 It was on his violent speech against the adoption of the first 
 report of the Grand Committee of Compromise, that Mr. 
 Lansing and Judge Yates, of New York, retired from that 
 body, believing that no plan would be adopted which would 
 not do away with the Federal System. After the Nationals 
 in that Convention found that they could not succeed in 
 remodelling the Union on their line of a single, c< itralized 
 Republic, then Mr. Madison, as we have said be ore, with 
 Hamilton and Wilson, came into a cordial supp »rt of the 
 amended Federal System, as it was finally agre ;d to and 
 adopted ; and he united with Hamilton and Jay ii . earnestly 
 recommending the adoption of the New Constitution by the 
 States, in a series of very able articles, known as " The 
 Federalist," as we have stated. 
 
 3. When the Government, under the new organization, 
 
 8. What is said of Mr. Madison's political position at the ,ime ? What has he 
 been stj'led ? Why so styled ? What was his position in le Philadelphia Con- 
 vention that formed the new Constitution ? 
 
 3. What was Mr. Madison's position wjien the Governr ;nt first went into op- 
 eration under the new organisation ? How did he sulf ^quently lean ? What 
 
294 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 
 
 went into operation, Mr. Madison was a member of the 
 House of Representatives, and at first held a promineri 
 position with those then styling themselves " Federalistd- 
 He co-operated thoroughly with Hamilton, while the lat'as 
 was Secretary of the Treasury, in several of his finaiure- 
 measures. But before the end of General Washington's 
 Administration, he leaned very strongly towards the views 
 of Mr. Jefferson : and when party lines became clearly de- 
 fined, in Mr. Adams' Administration, on the constructive. 
 and centralizing doctrines of that period, he became one 
 of the ablest champions of the " Strict Construction" or Re- 
 publican side. Mr. Jefferson was on most intimate terms 
 with him during life, and had no small influence over him, 
 as he had over all men of intellect with whom he came in 
 personal and social contact. Mr. Jefferson drew the cele- 
 brated Resolutions of Kentucky, of 1798, which fact, though 
 not generally known at the time, was most probably known 
 to Mr. Madison, as well as to all his intimate political 
 friends; and it is not improbable that the Resolutions of 
 Virginia, of 1798, if not drawn by him, at least received 
 their inspiration from the same master brain. 
 
 Mr. Madison also, most probably, received aid from the 
 same source when he wrote his famous Report upon the 
 latter, in 1799, which set forth the principles on which the 
 revolution of parties in 1800 was effected. This celebrated 
 Report is one of the ablest papers and clearest expositions 
 of the Constitution of the United States that has ever been 
 penned in the same compass. It utterly annihilated the 
 positions assumed by the consolidating and centralizing 
 party of that day. 
 
 4. Such is a brief sketch of the antecedents of the man 
 who succeeded Mr. Jefferson in 1809, and on whom devolved 
 the administration of Federal affairs, with the management 
 and adjustment of the difficult questions then disturbing 
 
 was hie final course ? What great paper did he witc in 1799 f Who was tht 
 author of the K 'Mucky resolution? of 179S J 
 
JHAP. C.J ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 295 
 
 he foreign relations of the States with the two greatest 
 iwers on earth. 
 
 5. The Embargo „ ad* been abandoned, as we have seen, 
 uj.Hr. Jefferson, in order to preserve peace and harmony 
 
 ween the sections of the Union. In lien of this, how- 
 ever, in accordance with his views, an Act of Congress was 
 passed just before his retirement, substituting for the Em- 
 bargo what was called a " Non-intercourse Act." This left 
 United States shipping free to trade with all countries ex- 
 cept England and France; and the prohibition as to these 
 was to cease, as to them or either of them, on the repeal 
 of their " Orders in Council " or " Decrees " respectively, 
 affecting the commerce of the United States. . 
 
 6. Very soon after Mr. Madison's accession to office, Mr. 
 Erskine, the British Minister at Washington, gave assur- 
 ance that the "Orders in Council" of England would be 
 annulled. Whereupon a proclamation was issued on the 
 19th of April, by the President, suspending the Non-inter- 
 course Act as to England after the 10th of June following. 
 This good news had hardly reached the most distant parts 
 of the country, before the President was informed by the 
 British Government that Mr. Erskine had exceeded his 
 powers, and his act in the assurance given was disavowed. 
 Another proclamation was immediately issued counter- 
 manding the first. So matters remained for some time. 
 Mr. Erskine was recalled, and another Minister sent out by 
 England. This was a Mr. Jackson. The tone and style 
 of his correspondence with the Secretary of State was of 
 such a character t>\at Mr. Madison ceased to hold commu- 
 nication with bun, and demanded his recall. In the mean 
 time Congress had convened. The prevailing sentiment 
 was for war. Tre President, however, and a majority of 
 his Cabinet, were for adjusting the questions by peaceable 
 
 5. What Act was passed in lieu of the Embargo ? What was its effect ? 
 
 6. What occurred soon after Mr. Madison's accession to office? What became 
 of Mr. Erskine ? Who succeeded him 1 What became of Mr. Jackson's mission ? 
 "Wfcat was the prevailing sentiment in Congress f How did the President and a 
 majority of the Cabinet stand ? 
 
296 x ADMIKISTKATION OF MADISON". [BOOK I, 
 
 negotiations if possible. An extension with a modificatic 
 of the Non- intercourse Act was adopted. A 
 
 7. In 1810, the United States Minister at Paris was f~ 
 formed " that the Berlin and Milan Decrees were re vol as 
 and would cease to have effect after the 1st of Novembe: re " 
 that year." The President accordingly issued a proclama- 
 tion on the 1st of November, 1810, declaring that the French 
 "Decrees" were revoked, and that the Non-intercourse 
 Act would be continued as to Great Britain unless her 
 " Orders in Council " should be revoked in three months 
 after that date. He also urged upon the British Govern- 
 ment a revocation of its " Orders in Council," upon the 
 ground that the French "Decrees," upon which they were 
 based, had been repealed. The British Government objected 
 on the pretext that no sufficient evidence ivas furnished 
 that the Berlin and Milan Decrees had actually been re- 
 pealed, and that the President's proclamation and the Non- 
 intercourse Acts of Congress were partial and unjust. 
 The enforcement of their " Orders in Council " was still 
 persisted in ; and for this purpose, ships-of-war were sta- 
 tioned before the principal harbors of the United States. 
 The course of England at the time greatly increased the 
 war feeling in the United States against her. This feeling 
 too was inflamed by an event similar to that of the attack of 
 the Leopard upon the Chesapeake. Commodore Rodgers. 
 commanding the United States frigate President, met off 
 the coast of Virginia, in the dusk of the evening of the 16th 
 of May, 1811, a vessel which he hailed, but from which he 
 received no answer. In a short time he was hailed in turn 
 by a shot from the vessel he had hailed, which struck his 
 mainmast. lie accepted the mode offered of exchanging 
 salutations, and answered with a broadside from his own 
 deck, which he kept up in quick succession, until he found 
 his adversary was disabled ; and then, on hailing again as at 
 
 7. What occurred in 1810 ? What is said of the war feeling in the United States 
 against England ? What event inflamed this feeling? What was the cry of th« 
 period ? 
 
( 7HaI\ X.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 297 
 
 first, he was informed that it was the British sloop-of-wai 
 jjittle Belt. She was put hors de combat in the encounter, 
 an ^. lost thirty-two men in killed and wounded. This 
 prompt chastiseme.it of overbearing insolence was highly 
 g^tifymg to the popular sentiment throughout the United 
 States, and gave new life to the cry of the period, "Free 
 Trade and Sailors' Eights." 
 
 8. The Twelfth Congress was called together by the 
 President on the 4th of November, 1811, in advance of the 
 regular time of meeting. This was done in view of the 
 still more embarrassing aspect of the relations of the 
 United States with Great Britain. This Congress, as all 
 since 1801 had been, was largely Republican in both Houses ; 
 and while the measures of the Administration were gener- 
 ally sustained by considerable majorities in both Houses, 
 yet there was a strong feeling rising up among the younger 
 leaders of the party against what they considered the weak 
 and timid course of the President. This class was for im- 
 mediate war against England. The leaders of, the class 
 were Henry Clay, of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun, 
 Langdon Cheves, and William Lowndes, of South Caro- 
 lina. 
 
 Another Presidential election was approaching, and Mr. 
 Madison was given to understand, that if he did not yield 
 to an active war policy, he would not receive the Republi- 
 can nomination. His Cabinet at this time was divided upon 
 that question. Mr. Monroe, who was then Secretary of 
 State, instead of Mr. Robert Smith, favored the war policy ; 
 Mr. Gallatin, in the Treasury Department, was decidedly 
 opposed to it ; Mr. William Piiikney, who was then Attor- 
 ney General, instead of Mr. Rodney, was of opinion that the 
 oountry was entirely unprepared for a declaration of war at 
 that time. The other members of the Cabinet seemed to 
 have no very decided opinions on the subject. But all the 
 
 8. Whin was the Twelfth Congress convened ? What was the party character 
 of this Congress ? What was said of the new Republican leaders ? Who wera 
 the«e ? What is said of the Cabinet at this time ? 
 
 13* 
 
298 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. lBOOK I. 
 
 members of the Administration, with the President at ^ e 
 head, were perfectly willing to commit themselves to, ^d 
 endeavor to carry out, any policy that might be deternr ne £ 
 upon by the Congress, as the wisest and the best foi ^} ie 
 maintenance of the safety, interests, rights, and honq. f 
 the country. 
 
 9. The feeling of hostility against England about this 
 time was increased by Indian outbreaks in the Northwest, 
 which were attributed to her instigation. Just before the 
 meeting of Congress, General William Henry Harrison, 
 Governor of the Territory of Indiana, had been sent against 
 the tribes on the Wabash with a body of Kentucky and 
 Indiana militia, with one regiment of regular troops. On 
 the 6th of November, he encamped at Tippecanoe, near the 
 town in which Elkswatawa, the famous " Prophet," and the 
 triplet brother of the celebrated Tecumseh, resided. Harri- 
 son was here met by the principal chiefs with offers of 
 peace and submission. But having no faith in their pro- 
 fessions, and apprehending an attack in the night, he 
 caused his troops to sleep on their arms and in the order 
 of battle. At four o'clock on the morning of the 7th of 
 November, 1811, the camp was furiously assaulted, and a 
 bloody contest ensued. The issue was doubtful for some 
 time; but the Indians were finally repulsed. Harrison lost 
 sixty-two killed and one hundred and twenty-six wounded. 
 The loss sustained by the Indians was much greater. 
 General Harrison destroyed the Prophet's town, built some 
 forts, and returned to Vincennes. 
 
 10. Under the influence of the war spirit thus excited, 
 the Congress voted an increase to the regular army of 
 thirty-five thousand men, and authorized the President to 
 accept the services of fifty thousand volunteers, as well as 
 to call out the militia as occasion might require. They also 
 provided for a large increase of the navy. To meet the ex- 
 
 9. What increased the hostility against England ? When and by whom was tka 
 Vftttle of Tippecanoe fought ? What was the result? 
 
 10. What measures did Oongress adopt ? 
 
CHAP, X.j ADMINISTRATION OP MADISON. 299 
 
 penses of these measures, they authorized a loan of eh veil 
 million dollars. The policy of Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Madi- 
 son heretofore had been to keep the military establishments, 
 army and naval, on as small a footing as possible consist- 
 ent with the public necessities. This policy was considered 
 by them as most consonant with the spirit of a free people. 
 The army, before the increase now ordered, consisted of only 
 about three thousand men. The navy consisted of less than 
 twenty frigates and sloops-of-war in commission, and about 
 one hundred and fifty gun-boats, with officers and men to 
 man them. The gun-boats were suited only for harbor 
 defence. 
 
 11. During the same session of Congress, the Presidert, 
 by Special Message, sent to that body certain documents, 
 from which it appeared that one John Henry, a British sub- 
 ject, had been employed by his Government as a secret 
 agent in certain intrigues, with a view to produce a disaffec- 
 tion in the New England States, that might result in their 
 political connection with Great Britain. A Committee in 
 the House, to whom the matter was referred, reported that — 
 
 " The transaction disclosed by the President's Message presents to 
 the mind of the Committee conclusive evidence that the British Gov- 
 ernment, at a period of peace, and during the most friendly profes- 
 sions, have been deliberately and perfidiously pursuing measures to 
 divide these States, and to involve our citizens in all the guilt of trea- 
 son and the horrors of civil war." 
 
 Meantime preparations for war went actively on. 
 
 12. During this winter occurred two events of a different 
 character, each of which produced a great sensation every- 
 where at the time, and both of which deserve to be noted 
 in giving a general history of the country. One was the 
 accidental burning of a theatre in the city of Richmond, 
 Virginia, during a play which had attracted an unusually 
 erowded audience, in which several of the most prominent 
 citizens of the State, with their families, including the Go?- 
 ernor, perished. This took place on the 26th of December 
 
 1 1. What is said of the John Henry plot ? 
 
 13. What two notable events occurred in the winter of 1811-13 ? What is said 
 •f them ? 
 
300 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK IL 
 
 1811. The other was a frightful earthquake in the Valley 
 of the Mississippi River, which exhibited its greatest force 
 and most terrific effects in the vicinity of New Madrid. This 
 was on the 11th of February, 1812. 
 
 13. On the 8th of April, 1812, the State of Louisiana was 
 admitted into the Union. Soon after an Act was passed 
 
 organizing a Territorial Govern- 
 ment for all that portion of the Lou- 
 isiana Purchase lying outside of the 
 then limits of the State of Louisiana. 
 To this territory the name of Mis- 
 souri was given. 
 
 14. On the 20th of April, the 
 venerable George Clinton, Vice- 
 President of the United States, died 
 in Washington, at the age of 
 His place was filled by William H. Craw- 
 
 CO^-T OF ARMS OP LOUISIANA 
 
 seventy- three 
 
 ford, of Georgia, who had previously been elected by the 
 
 Senate President pro tempore of that body. 
 
 15. We turn again to the progress of events involving the 
 peace of the country. On the 30th of May, Mr. Foster, the 
 new British Minister, resident at Washington, gave the 
 ultimatum of his Government upon all the questions in 
 controversy between the two countries. This Mr. Madison 
 communicated to Congress on the 1st of June, and the 
 question was submitted to them: Whether the wrongs 
 justly complained of should continue to be borne, or whether 
 the United States should resort to war. The subject was 
 referred to the Committee of Foreign Relations, of which 
 Mr. Calhoun was Chairman. They reported in favor of a 
 declaration of war. This was discussed in the House for 
 
 13. When was the State of Louisiana admitted into the Union ? What new 
 Territorial Government was established soon after ? 
 
 14. What occurred on the 20th of April, 1812 ? Who filled the place of Mr. 
 Clinton ? 
 
 15. What occurred on the 30th of May ? What did the President do ? Who 
 was Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Relations ? What report did ha 
 make ? How was it discussed ? What was the vote in the House and Senate on 
 the Declaration of War ? When did the Act receive the President's approval, and 
 become a law ? 
 
CHAP. X.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 301 
 
 several days with closed doors. An Act making a declara- 
 tion of war was finally passed in that body, by a vote of 79 
 to 49. It went to the Senate, where it likewise passed, by 
 a vote of 19 to 13, and was approved by the President on 
 the 18th of June, 1812. 
 
 16. Such was the state of public affairs when the Presi 
 dential Election of that year took place. Mr. Madison 
 received the Republican or Democratic caucus nomination 
 for re-election, and Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, re- 
 ceived the like nomination for the office of Vice-President. 
 Some of the more violent War Democrats, who looked upon 
 Mr. Madison's course as too dilatory in avenging public 
 wrongs, put in nomination for the Presidency, De Witt 
 Clinton, an eminent statesman of New York, and a nephew 
 of the late Vice-President. Mr. Clinton was generally sup- 
 ported by the an ti- Administration party, with Jared Inger- 
 soil, of Pennsylvania, who had belonged to the old Federal 
 party, for Vice-President, instead of Mr. Gerry. The result 
 of the Election was, 128 of the Electoral votes for Mr. 
 Madison, and 89 for Mr. Clinton ; for Vice-President, the 
 Election by the Colleges stood : 131 for Mr. Gerry, and 86 
 for Mr. Ingersoll. By States, the vote stood : for the regular 
 Democratic candidates, 11; and for the Opposition candi- 
 dates, 7. The eleven States that voted for Mr. Madison 
 were : Vermont, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, North 
 Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, 
 Ohio, and Louisiana; and the seven that voted for Mi\ 
 Clinton were : New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Ehode Isl- 
 and, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. 
 
 17. The active scenes and stirring events which took 
 place immediately after the declaration of war, will be set 
 forth in the next chapter. 
 
 1 6. Who were the candidates of the respective parties for the offices of Pres- 
 ident and Vice-President in the Fall of 1812 ? What was the result of the elec- 
 tion ? How did it stand as to the electoral votes, and how by States ? 
 
 1 7 , What is said of the active scenes which immediately took place after the 
 declaration of war ? What is here said of the position of John Kandolph, of Ro 
 6D0ke } upon the declaration of war ? 
 
302 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK U 
 
 It may be proper to state here, that notwithstanding 
 the declaration of war was a Eepublican or Democratic 
 measure, yet it was not sustained with unanimity by that 
 party. The Act declaring war was opposed in the House 
 of Kepresentatives by the celebrated " John Eandolph of 
 Koanoke," a member from Virginia (long a leader of the 
 Republican side in that body), with great ability, vehemence, 
 and eloquence. He saw no practical good that would be 
 likely to be accomplished by it, but many serious ills that 
 would attend it, and many more serious that might result 
 from it. While he was by no means insensible of the 
 British wrongs complained of, yet he was disposed to be 
 more forbearing in exactions for an immediate redress of 
 them, in view of the desperate necessities of " Mother Coun- 
 try," from which the essential principles of our own liberty 
 had been derived, in her then perilous struggle with Xapo- 
 leon, whom he regarded as the public enemy of all free 
 institutions. "With that directness and boldness which 
 marked every act of his life, he did not hesitate to aver, 
 without regard to personal considerations or popular favor, 
 that whatever might be her faults and short-comings, his 
 sympathies in the terrible struggle then in its crisis for 
 national existence, between England and France, were with 
 the country from which his own ancestry had descended, 
 and with " the land which had given birth to Shakespeare 
 and Milton, to Coke, Hampden, Sidney, and Chatham." 
 
 18. It may be proper here, also, to notice the fact, that 
 soon after the declaration of war, England renewed her over- 
 tures for a settlement of the controversy by negotiation. 
 This was done through Admiral Warren, of the British 
 Navy, who wrote from Halifax, in September, 1812, to Mr. 
 Monroe, Secretary of State, informing him that he was 
 authorized to enter into stipulations for a cessation of 
 
 1 8. What is further said in this chapter about the British overtures for a cessa- 
 tion of hostilities ? What is further said of Mr. Randolph's position, and his 
 views of the pnbable success of obtaining the main object of the controverej 
 by war ? 
 
CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 303 
 
 hostilities upon the basis of a revocation of the " Orders 
 in Council." Mr. Monroe replied that the President waa 
 willing to agree to an armistice, provided Admiral Warren 
 was authorized and was willing to negotiate terms by which 
 impressment of seamen from vessels of the United States 
 should be suspended and discontinued, as experience had 
 proved that no peace could be durable until that question 
 was definitely and finally adjusted. The correspondence here 
 closed, as Great Britain refused to relinquish the right of 
 search and impressment. The rejection of this overture 
 at the time was, perhaps, the greatest error of Mr. Madison's 
 Administration. That was the main point in the controver - 
 sy, which Mr. Randolph did not believe it was in the power 
 of the United States to have settled according to their liking. 
 The doctrine of the right of expatriation, with the ac- 
 companying rights of naturalization under the laws of the 
 United States, as held in this country, he did not believe 
 that England could be brought to accede to. The other 
 questions he thought might be adjusted by negotiation, 
 and that the time was near at hand for their being thus 
 adjusted, when war, as he thought, was too hastily declared. 
 This overture of England, to some extent, confirmed the 
 correctness of his opinion. But being rejected, however, 
 the war went on, and with what results we shall see. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 ADMINISTRATION" OF MADISON — CONTINUED. 
 
 Second Term, 4th March, 1813— 4th March, 1817. 
 
 War with Great Britain. 
 
 1. Mr. Madison was inaugurated President for a 
 second term, on the 4th of March, 1813. There were now 
 
 Chapter XI.— 1. When was Mr. Madison inaugurated for a second term ? What 
 changes were made in his Cabinet ? 
 
304 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK II 
 
 two changes in his Cabinet. William Jones, of Pennsyl- 
 vania, filled the office of Secretary of the Navy, instead of 
 Paul Hamilton, resigned, and General John Armstrong 
 filled the office of Secretary of War, instead of Dr. Eustis, 
 resigned. 
 
 2. War against Great Britain had been declared, as we 
 have seen, on the 18th day of June before. This war was 
 then going on, and it is now proper to bring up the events 
 connected with it, which had transpired in the mean time. 
 
 3. In bringing up these events it is also proper to pre- 
 mise by stating that at the. time the war was declared, the 
 prevailing idea was that England was to be brought to 
 terms by the seizure of her neighboring Provinces on the 
 northern boundary of the United States. This was the only 
 vital point at which it was expected that the United States 
 could deal telling blows. Little or nothing was expected 
 from any contest on the ocean. The United States navy, 
 of less than thirty frigates and sloops-of-war in commission, 
 even with the new additions ordered, could not, it was sup- 
 posed, cope with England's fleets of a thousand sail. All 
 that was expected of these was to aid the gun-boats in 
 coast defence, and in preventing a land invasion ; wkile 
 ihey might, also, in conjunction with privateers put in 
 commission, cripple the enemy to some extent by the de- 
 struction of their commerce on the high seas. But the 
 capture of the Canadas was looked upon as an easypiize. 
 It was with this view that the army was organized, and 
 active preparations made. The chief command of all the 
 forces was assigned to General Henry Dearborn, of Mas- 
 sachusetts. His position was to be on the eastern end of 
 th* line; the forces on the west end were assigned to 
 Geneial William Hull, then Governor of Michigan; those 
 in the centre, or middle of the line, were assigned to 
 General Stephen Van Rensselaer. They were all to co-op- 
 
 2. What is said of the war? 
 
 S- What was the prevailing idea of the time ? Who was put in chief command ' 
 Who were his subordinates, and where were they stationed? 
 
CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 305 
 
 erate in their movements, with a view to Montreal as an 
 ultimate objective point. 
 
 4. On this line of policy, General Hull had, early in July, 
 1812, concentrated an army of about 2,500 at Detroit 
 On the 12th of that month he crossed over and took pos- 
 session of the village of Sandwich. Here he issued a very 
 famous proclamation, and remained until the 8th of Au 
 gust, when, upon hearing that Fort Mackinaw, on the 
 river above Detroit, had been taken by the British and 
 Indians, he recrossed the river and again took position 
 at Detroit. A few days after this, General Brock, Gov- 
 ernor of Upper Canada, who had called out a force, took 
 his position at Maiden. On the 15th of August he erected 
 batteries on the opposite side of the river, but in such 
 position as to bring the town of Detroit within the range 
 of his guns, and demanded of Hull a surrender of the place. 
 Colonel McArthur and Colonel Lewis Cass had been sent off 
 on detached service with a small force on the River Raisin, a 
 few days before, by General Hull. Captain Brush, of the 
 Ohio Volunteers, had also, with a small force, been sent off on 
 similar detached service. These detachments were recalled 
 by General Hull on the 15th. On the 16th, General Brock 
 commenced crossing the river with his forces, three miles be- 
 low the position occupied by General Hull. When the Brit- 
 ish had advanced within about five hundred yards of Hull's 
 line, to their surprise they saw the display of a white flag. 
 An officer rode up to inquire the cause. It was the signal for 
 a parley. A correspondence was opened between the com- 
 manding generals, which speedily terminated in a capitu- 
 lation on the part of Hull. The fortress of Detroit, with the 
 garrison and munitions of war, was surrendered. The forces 
 under Cass and McArthur, and other troops, at the River Rai- 
 sin, were included in the surrender. Captain Brush, however, 
 not considering himself bound by Hull's engagement, broke 
 up his camp and retreated towards Ohio. The army sur- 
 
 4 WLV. is said of General Hull ? 
 
306 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [30OK IL 
 
 rendered by Hull amounted to 2,500 men. General Brock's 
 entire command consisted of about 700 British and Ca- 
 nadians, with 600 Indians. This unaccountable conduct of 
 Hull filled the whole country with indignation. As soon 
 as he was exchanged lie was brought to trial by court mar- 
 tial. He was charged with treason, cowardice, and neg- 
 lect of duty, but found guilty only of the two latter charges. 
 He was sentenced to be shot, but his life was spared in con- 
 sideration of gallant services in his younger days. 
 
 5. By the surrender of Hull, the whole Northwestern 
 frontier was exposed, not only to British invasion, but In- 
 dian depredations of the most savage character. Great 
 alarm spread through all the neighboring States. Not less 
 than ten thousand volunteers tendered their services to 
 the Government for defence. These were accepted and 
 placed under command of General William Henry Harri- 
 son, who succeeded Hull. 
 
 6. After Hull's disaster, General Van Eensselaer, who 
 had command, according to the original plan, of the centre 
 of the invading line, made a movement over the Canada 
 border. His forces consisted of regulars and militia, and 
 were assembled at Lewistown, on the Niagara Kiver. 
 On the opposite side was Queenstown, a fortified British 
 post. This was the first object of his attack. On the 13th 
 of October, he sent a detachment of a thousand men over 
 the river, who succeeded in landing under a heavy fire 
 from the British. The troops were led to the assault of 
 the fortress by Colonels Christie and Scott. They suc- 
 ceeded in capturing it. General Brock came up with a rein- 
 forcement of 600 men, and made a desperate effort to regain 
 the fort, but was defeated, and lost his life in the engage- 
 ment. General Van Eensselaer was now at Queenstown, 
 and returned to carry over reinforcements, but his troops 
 refused to obey the order. Soon after, another British re- 
 ft. What was the effect of Hull's surrender? Who succeeded him ? 
 
 6. Who made the » ext movement over the Canada border ? What is said of it, 
 tad b"w did it end ? 
 
CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 307 
 
 inforcemenfc was rallied, which recaptured the fort after a 
 bloody engagement, in which the greater part of the thou- 
 sand men who had first taken it were killed. General Van 
 Rensselaer immediately resigned. 
 
 7. The command of the Army of the Centre was then 
 assigned to General Alexander Smyth. He was soon at 
 the head of an army of 4,500 men. On the 28th of No- 
 vember he was ready to move. That was the day fixed for 
 crossing the river. The troops were embarked, but the 
 enemy appearing on the opposite side in considerable force 
 and battle array, a council of war was held, which resulted 
 in a recall of the troops in motion, and a postponement of 
 the enterprise till the 1st of December. On that da} 
 another council of war was held, at which the invasion 
 from that quarter was indefinitely postponed. General 
 Smyth in turn immediately resigned. So ended the third 
 and last attempt at an invasion of Canada, during the Fall 
 and Winter of 1812. 
 
 8, While the military operations on land, from which so 
 much had been expected, bore so gloomy an aspect, quite as 
 much to the surprise as to the joy of the country, the ex- 
 ploits of the gallant little navy, in its operations on sea, 
 from which v.tv litcle had been looked for or hoped for, 
 were sending in the most cheering tidings. These may be 
 thus stated: First. On the 19th of August, 1812, three days 
 afW the disastrous surrender of Detroit by GeneralJWilliam 
 Hull of the army, a most brilliant victory was achieved 
 off the Gulf of St. Lawrence by Captain Isaac Hull of the 
 navy. The latter was in command of the United States 
 frigate Constitution, and coming up with the British 
 man-of-war Guerriere, under the command of Captain 
 Dacres, at the time and place stated, an engagement im- 
 mediately ensued. The fight was a desperate one, and 
 lasted for some time. But the result was the triumph oi 
 
 7. Who succeeded Van Rensselaer ? What is said of Smyth « orojected move 
 •xent? 
 
 8. What is said of the naval operations in the Fall of 1812? 
 
308 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [hOOK II, 
 
 Hull and his gallant men. Dacres surrendered ; but the 
 Guerriere was too much disabled to be brought into port, 
 and was blown up at sea. The loss of the Constitution 
 in men was seven killed and seven wounded ; the loss of the 
 Guerriere was fifty killed and sixty-four wounded ; among 
 the latter was Captain Dacres himself. 
 
 About the same time, Captain Porter, in command of the 
 United States frigate Essex, met and captured the British 
 sloop-of-war Alert, after an action of only eight minutes. 
 
 Second. On the 18th of October, Captain Jones, in 
 command of the United States sloop-of-war Wasp, of 
 eighteen guns, met and captured the British sloop-of-war 
 Frolic, of twenty- two guns, after a hard fought battle of 
 forty-five minutes, losing but eight men, while the loss 
 of his enemy, in a vessel one-third his superior, was eighty 
 men. 
 
 Third. On the 25th of October, Captain Decatur, in com- 
 mand of the frigate United States, of forty-four guns, met 
 and captured the British frigate Macedonian, mounting 
 forty-nine guns and manned by three hundred men. The 
 action continued an hour and a half. The loss of the Ma- 
 cedonian was thirty-six killed and sixty-eight wounded ; 
 while the loss on the United States was only seven killed 
 and five wounded. The Macedonian was brought into 
 New York, and the gallant Decatur, who when lieutenant 
 had so signally distinguished himself at Tripoli, was wel- 
 comed with the applause and honors which he had so nobly 
 won. 
 
 Fourth. On the 29th of December, the Constitution, fa- 
 miliarly called by the sailors Old Ironsides, then in com- 
 mand of Commodore Bainbridge, had another encounter 
 at sea. This was with the British frigate Java, of thirty- 
 eight guns. The action was fought off San Salvador, and 
 lasted three hours. The Java was dismasted, and reduced 
 to a wreck, losing one hundred and sixty-one killed and 
 wounded, while the loss of the Constitution, in killed aud 
 wounded, was but thirt3 7 -four. 
 
CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 5X)fi 
 
 Fifth. In addition to these victories of the public vessels, 
 United States privateers, fitted out under letters of marque, 
 succeeded in severely distressing the enemy's commerce, 
 capturing about five hundred of their merchantmen, and 
 taking three thousand prisoners, during the first seven 
 months of the war. England, as Napoleon had predicted, 
 had found an enemy which was ably contesting her su- 
 premacy as mistress of the sea. 
 
 9. Such was the aspect of affairs on land and sea in the. 
 progress of the war up to the time of Mr. Madison's inaugu- 
 ration for a second Presidential term. Soon after this, on 
 the 8th of March, 1813, the Russian Minister at Washing- 
 ton, Mr. Daschkoff, communicated to the President of the 
 United States an offer from the Emperor Alexander of his 
 mediation between the United States and Great Britain, 
 with a view to bring about peace between them. Mr. 
 Madison promptly and formally accepted the Russian media- 
 tion, and appointed Mr. Gallatin, John Quincy Adams, and 
 James A. Bayard Commissioners to negotiate a treaty of 
 peace with Great Britain under the auspices of the tendered 
 mediation. Messrs. Gallatin and Bayard soon set out on 
 the mission to join Mr. Adams at St. Petersburg, where he 
 was then Resident Minister of the United States. The 
 British Government declined the mediation, and nothing 
 came of this commission. 
 
 10. The first session of the Thirteenth Congress met on 
 the 24th of May, 1813. The principal business of this Con- 
 gress was to provide means to carry on the war and to sustain 
 the public credit. Direct taxes and internal duties were 
 again resorted to. The expenditures of the war had greatly 
 exceeded the estimates. JSTew loans had to be made and 
 provided for. The public finances were in a state of much 
 embarrassment ; Treasury notes issued according to Act 
 
 9. Who proposed mediation early in March, 1S13 ? How was the offer treated 
 by Mr. Madison ? Who were the Commissioners appointed ? What was the re- 
 sult, aud why ? 
 
 10. When did the Thirteenth Congress meet ? What was the principal busi- 
 ness of this Congress ? What is said of the public finances ? What is said of xht 
 war spirit 1 
 
310 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK It 
 
 of Congress were at a great discount ; the loans authorized 
 by the Government were paid in depreciated currency ; all 
 the banks in the Union had suspended specie payments, 
 except some in the New England States. Proper arms and 
 clothing for the militia when called into the field were both 
 wanting. Already the war spirit was beginning to abate in 
 several quarters, especially in New England. 
 
 11. Still the invasion of Canada was the leading object 
 of the Administration. The campaign planned for this 
 purpose in 1813 was similar to that of 1812. The operations 
 extended along the whole northern frontier of the United 
 States. The Army of the West, under General Harrison, 
 was stationed at the head of Lake Erie ; that of the East 
 end of the line, under the command of General Hampton, 
 on the shore of Lake Champlain ; while that of the Centre, 
 under Dearborn, the Commander-in-chief, was placed be- 
 tween the Lakes Ontario and Erie. The result of this 
 campaign, in view of its main object, the conquest of 
 Canada, was very little more successful than that of the 
 year before. There were many movements and counter- 
 movements of forces, advances, retreats, and sieges, with 
 some pitched battles, in which great valor was displayed, 
 but no one of them was attended with any decisive results. 
 
 12. The most noted events of this campaign maybe thus 
 briefly stated : First. The slaughter of United States prison- 
 ers at Frenchtown, in Canada, on the 22d of January, 1813 
 Colonel Proctor, the British officer to whom General Win- 
 chester had surrendered a force of several hundred men, in 
 violation of his pledge turned the prisoners over to the 
 vengeance of the Indians ; or at least did not restrain his 
 allies, the savages, in their most atrocious acts of barbarity 
 upon their unarmed victims. Second. The battle of York, 
 or Toronto, in Upper Canada, on the 27th of April, in which 
 
 11. What of the invasion of Canada ? What is said of the caw )a?gn planned 
 for this purpose in 1813 ? How were the forces placed, and unde !V command 
 of Trhom ? What is said of the result of the campaign ? 
 
 IS- What are the most noted events of this campaign ? 
 
OHAP. XL] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 3J.1 
 
 the young and gallant United States officer, General Zebuloa 
 M. Pike, was killed. He expired in the midst of victory. 
 Third. The siege of Fort Meigs by Proctor, and its suc- 
 cessful defence by Harrison, in the month of May. 
 Fourth. The subsequent siege of Fort Sandusky by Proctoi 
 in the same month, and its like gallant defence by Major 
 Croghan. Fifth. The battle of Sackett's Harbor, on the 
 29th of May, in which the British General Prevost was 
 signally repulsed. Sixth. The capture on the same day 
 of the British Fort George by the United States troops. 
 Seventh. The battle of Lake Erie, fought on the 10th of 
 September. This was a naval engagement, planned and 
 executed by Commodore Perry. Its results stand briefly 
 chronicled in his report of it to General Harrison, in these 
 words :" We have met the enemy, and they are ours! — ■ 
 two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop." Eighth. 
 The battle of the Thames, as it is called, fought by Harri- 
 son on the 5th of October, and in which he gained a com- 
 plete victory. It was in this battle that the famous Indian 
 warrior Tecumseh was killed. Soon after this, General 
 Harrison resigned his commission and retired from the ser- 
 vice. General Dearborn had previously resigned, when the 
 chief command had been conferred upon General James 
 Wilkinson. 
 
 13. In the mean time the Creek Indians in Georgia and 
 Alabama had taken up arms. On the 30th of August they 
 had surprised Fort Mims on the Chattahoochee Eiver, and 
 massacred nearly three hundred persons, men, women, and 
 children. The militia of Georgia and Tennessee were 
 called out. Those of Georgia were under the command of 
 General John Floyd ; the whole were under the direction 
 of Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, with the commission 
 uf Major General. Floyd had two engagements with the 
 
 13. What is said of the Creek Indians ? now was their outbreak met? To 
 whom was the Georgia militia assigned ? To whom the Tennessee ? Who had 
 the direction of the whole ? What is said of the battles of Cailebee, Autossee, 
 Tallnehatchee, Talladega, Emuckfan, and Tohopeka ? What was the result f 
 What of Witherford's speech ? 
 
312 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK U 
 
 enemy ; one at Callebee, the other at Autossee. Both were 
 nuccessful. The Indian town of Autossee was burned Dy 
 »iim on the 29th oi November. A detachment of the Ten- 
 nessee forces, under General Coffee, had an engagement at 
 Tallushatchee on the 3d of November, in which two hun- 
 dred Indians were killed. His success was complete. On 
 the 8th of November the battle of Talladega was fought, 
 under the immediate direction of Jackson himself. This 
 was another complete victory. Soon after, another fight 
 was had at Emuckfau, with like result. The Indians ral- 
 lied again, and made their last stand at a place known as 
 ••' The Horseshoe Bend," or, as they called it, " Tohopeka," 
 on the Tallapoosa Eiver. Here they were completely 
 crushed by Jackson in his great victory of the 27th of 
 March following. A treaty of peace with them was soon 
 after made. The speech of their chief prophet and war- 
 rior, Witherford, on the occasion of his surrender to Gen- 
 eral Jackson, and as reported by him at the time, deserves 
 perpetuation : 
 
 " I am," said lie, " in your power. Do with me as you please. ] 
 am a soldier. I have done the white people all the harm I could. 
 I have fought them, and fought them bravely. If I had an army I 
 would yet fight, and contend to the last. But I have none. My 
 people are all gone. I can now do no more than weep over the misfor- 
 tunes of my nation. Once I could animate my warriors to battle ; 
 but I cannot animate the dead. My warriors can no longer hear my 
 voice. Their bones are at Talladega, Tallushatchee, Emuckfau, and 
 Tohopeka. I have not surrendered myself thoughtlessly. Whilst 
 there were chances for success I never left my post, nor supplicated 
 peace. But my people are gone ; and I now ask it for my nation 
 and for myself." 
 
 14. The operations on the sea in 1813 continued, upon 
 the whole, to add lustre to the "infant navy" of the 
 United States. The most noted of these,- the successful as 
 well as adverse, were as follows : 
 
 First. Captain Lawrence, of the United States sloop-of- 
 war Hornet, on the 24th of February, met and captured the 
 Britiak brig Peacock, in a conflict that lasted only fifteen 
 
 ] 4. What is said of the operations on the sea in 1818 ? What is said of Admi- 
 ral Cockburn's operations on the waters :>f the Delaware and the Chesapeake f 
 What of the ports north to the limits of tb i New England coast ? 
 
CHAP. XI.J ADMINISTRATION CF MADISON. 313 
 
 minutes. The Peacock, iri striking her colors, displayed at 
 the same time a signal of distress. Captain Lawrence 
 made the greatest exertions to save her crew, but she went 
 down before all of them could be gotten off, carrying with 
 her three brave and generous United States seamen, who 
 were extending their aid. 
 
 Second. On the 1st of June, the British frigate Shannon 
 captured the United States frigate Chesapeake. The Ches- 
 apeake at this time was in the command of Lawrence. 
 Every officer on board of her was either killed or wounded. 
 Lawrence, as he was carried below, weltering in blood, and 
 just before expiring, issued his last heroic order — " Don't 
 give up the ship !" But the fortunes of battle decided 
 otherwise. 
 
 Third. The British met with another like success on the 
 14th of August, in the capture of the United States brig 
 Argus by the Pelican. The Argus had carried Mr. Craw- 
 ford, United States Minister to France, in the month of 
 May ; after which she had made a brilliant cruise, captur- 
 ing more than twenty of the enemy's ships, when she was 
 in turn captured, as stated. Her colors, however, were not 
 struck in her last engagement until after Captain Allen, in 
 command, had fallen mortally wounded. 
 
 Fourth. In September, the United States brig Enterprise 
 met the British brig Boxer on the coast of Maine, and 
 after an engagement of forty minutes the Boxer surren 
 dered. The commanders of both vessels fell in the action, 
 and were buried beside each other in Portland, with mili- 
 tary honors. 
 
 Fi'tn. During the summer, Commodore Porter, of the 
 frigate Essex, after making many captures of British mer- 
 chantmen in the Atlantic, visited the Pacific Oceaa, where 
 he was no less signally successful. 
 
 Sixth. During the same summer, British fleets entered 
 the waters of the Delaware and Chesapeake bays, under 
 the command of Admiral George Cockbum. All small 
 
 14 
 
314 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK li. 
 
 merchant ships within their re*ach were destroyed, and 
 much damage done to many of the towns on the coast. 
 French town, Georgetown, Havre de Grace, and Frederick 
 town were burned. An attack was made upon Norfolk, 
 which was repulsed with heavy loss. After committing 
 many barbarities at Hampton, Cockburn with his com- 
 mand sailed south. All the ports north, to the limits of the 
 New England coast, were kept in close blockade. 
 
 15. During the session of the Congress which convened 
 in December, 1813, a communication was received from the 
 British Government, of the purport, that although they 
 had declined to treat under the mediation of Russia, yet 
 they were willing to enter into direct negotiations either in 
 London or Gottenburg. The offer was immediately ac- 
 ceded to, and the latter place appointed for the meeting 
 Henry Clay and Jonathan Russell were added to the Com- 
 missioners who had already been sent to Europe. Tne 
 place of meeting was afterwards changed from Gottenburg 
 to Ghent. The country at this time was feeling sorely the 
 ills of war everywhere. New loans had to be made ; in- 
 creased taxes had to be levied; more troops had to be 
 raised. The conquest of Canada was still the chief objeci 
 of the Administration. 
 
 16. The plan of the campaign of 1814 was projected by 
 General Armstrong, the Secretary of War. The Depart- 
 ment of War was temporarily removed to the frontier, and 
 established at the headquarters of the army on the Canada 
 line. The operations in this quarter during this year, as 
 those of 1813, were attended with many marches and 
 countermarches, and much gallant fighting on both sides ; 
 but without any decisive results on either. The most 
 
 15. What communication was made from the British Government, and when ? 
 What was done with the offer? What new Commissioners were added to the 
 Embassy ? Where was the place finally agreed upon for the negotiators to meet ? 
 »Vhat is said of the state of the country? What was still tr t chief object of the 
 Administration ? 
 
 16. Who projected the campaign of 1814? Where was the Department oi 
 War temporarily established ? What is said of the operations on the Canada 
 line during thievear? What are the uost noted events of it? What ie f*aid of 
 the battle of Pla'ttsburg ? 
 
CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION - OF MADISON. 31i 
 
 noted events connected with them may be thus summed 
 up: 
 
 First. The general advance of Wilkinson into Canada 
 commenced in March, and ended with the affair at La 
 Cole Mill on the 31st of that month, in which he was de- 
 feated with heavy loss. Soon after this he was superseded, 
 and the chief command given to General Izard. 
 
 Second. The battle of Chippewa, which was fought on 
 the 5th of July by General Brown, and in which the 
 United States forces won the day. 
 
 Third. The battle of Bridgewater, or Lundy's Lane, 
 which was fought on the 25th of July. It was here that 
 General Scott so signally distinguished himself. 
 
 Fourth. The battle of Fort Erie, fought on the 15th of 
 August, in which the British General Drummond was re- 
 pulsed with great loss. 
 
 Fifth. The battle of Plattsburg, which was fought on 
 the 11th of October. This was a joint land and naval ac- 
 tion. General Macomb commanded the United States land 
 forces at this place ; General Prevost commanded those on 
 the British side. The United States naval forces were com- 
 manded by Commodore McDonough ; the British fleet was 
 commanded by Commodore Downie. The assault was 
 commenced by Prevost with his land forces. As Commo- 
 dore Downie moved up to assist with his fleet, he was met- 
 and engaged by McDonough with his small flotilla. The 
 chief interest of both armies was now diverted from the 
 action on land to that on the water, while the conflict be- 
 tween the fleet and flotilla lasted. It continued for up- 
 wards of two hours, and was fierce as well as bloody. It 
 ended in the surrender of the British fleet to Commodore 
 McDonough. Commodore Downie was killed in the fight, 
 and when his flag-ship struck her colors the results of the 
 day were decided, on land as well as on the water. Prevost 
 immediately retreated. This victory ended all active oper 
 ations in that quarter. 
 
316 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK IL 
 
 17. Meantime, during the Summer of 1814, a fleet of 
 fifty or sixty vessels arrived in the Chesapeake Bay under 
 Admirals Cockburn and Cochrane, bringing a large land 
 force under General Eoss. The design was the capture of 
 the City of Washington. Ross landed five thousand men 
 on the 19 th of August, ac the head of the Patuxent, and 
 commenced his march overland. There were at the time 
 no forces for defence near the Capital. The raw militia were 
 hastily got together, and put under General Winder, who 
 met the enemy at Bladensburg. The President and Cabi- 
 net left the city. Winder with his militia was barely able 
 to retard the advance of Ross. He entered Washington 
 the 24th of August, and burned most of the public build- 
 ings, including the President's house and the Capitol. The 
 troops then returned to their shipping and proceeded up 
 the Chesapeake. Landing at North Point, they advanced 
 on Baltimore. This place was defended by General Striker 
 with a force consisting mostly of raw militia and volun- 
 teers. In an action which took place on the 12th of Sep- 
 tember, Ross was killed, and his forces retired. After an 
 unsuccessful attack of the British fleet under Cockburn 
 upon Fort McHenry, which commanded the entrance to the 
 city, the whole army re-embarked and left the Bay. 
 
 During this bombardment of Fort McHenry by Cock- 
 burn, which lasted a night and whole clay, without effect 
 upon the garrison or fort, Francis Key, of Baltimore, then 
 detained on board one of the British vessels, whither he 
 had gone on some public mission, as he gazed most anx- 
 iously upon the flag of his country, still floating triumph- 
 antly on the ramparts in the midst of the heavy cannon- 
 ading, composed his soul-stirring song, in which occur the 
 famous lines : 
 
 1 7. What is said of General Ross's movement during the summer of 1814 ? 
 What was the design of the movement ? What was the result ? When was the 
 City of Washington taken ? What outrages were committed? After these, 
 what did Ross do ? Who defended Baltimore ? When was the battle fousV ' 
 near that place ? What became of Ross ? What of his forces? What is said 
 fcf Francis Key during: the bombardment of F< rt McHenry ? 
 
CHAP. XI | ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 31? 
 
 " The Star-spangled Banner ! oh, long may it wave 
 O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave." 
 
 18. The New England States suffered much in the same 
 way during the same Summer. Stonington was bombarded 
 with similar unsuccess. Attempts were made to land an 
 invading force at several places, which were repulsed by 
 the militia. 
 
 19. The operations of the respective navies on the ocean 
 during the entire year of 1814 resulted about as they did in 
 1813. The United States lost two war-ships and captured 
 five of like character, besides many British merchantmen. 
 
 Mr. Gerry, the Vice-President, died suddenly in Wash- 
 ington, on the 23d of November of this year. He expired 
 in his carriage as he was going to the Capitol. His death 
 was universally regretted. John Gaillard, of South Caro- 
 lina, succeeded him. 
 
 20. While these events were occurring on land and 
 water, during the Summer of 1814, the hostility in the New 
 England States to the Federal Administration had ripened 
 into a determination to take decisive steps for the mainte- 
 nance of their own rights in their own way. A majority 
 of the people of these States were strongly opposed to 
 the conquest of Canada. Massachusetts and Connecticut, 
 throwing themselves upon their Eeserved Eights under the 
 Constitution, refused to allow their militia to be sent out 
 of their States in what they deemed a war of aggression, 
 especially when they were needed for their own defence in 
 repelling an invasion. For this course they were very se- 
 verely censured by most of their sister States, and the 
 more so from the fact that the war had been entered upon 
 
 1 8. What is said of New England during this Summer ? 
 
 19. What of the naval operations during the year 1814 ? What is said of Mr. 
 Gerry and Mr. Gaillard ? 
 
 20. What is said of the conduct of the New England States during the year 
 1814 ? What determination had they come to ? What was the alleged cause of 
 their hostility to the Federal Administration ? How was their course loaked 
 upon by most of their sister States? What increased the opposition of the New, 
 England States ? What did it result in ? Where did the Convention meet ? TIow 
 were their deliberations held? What is said of their ultimate designs? Whaf 
 w*s the result of their positive action ? 
 
318 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON". [BOOK II. 
 
 f or the joint maintenance of the rights of their seamen and 
 commerce. Moreover, it was insisted upon by the friends 
 of the Administration that the mode of warfare adopted 
 was the surest for the attainment of the objects aimed at. 
 But what increased the opposition of the New England 
 States at this time, was the refusal of the Administration 
 to pay the expenses of their militia, called out by the Gov- 
 ernors of these respective State's for their own local de- 
 fence. This refusal was based upon the ground that these 
 States had refused to send their militia out of their limits 
 upon a Federal call. To this may be added the new scheme 
 of the Administration for forcing the militia of the respec- 
 tive States outside of their limits, not by a call on the Gov- 
 ernors of the States for them, but by a general Act of Fed- 
 eral Conscription. It was in this condition of things that 
 the Legislature of Massachusetts invited the neighboring 
 States to meet in convention for mutual consultation. Ac- 
 cordingly, a Convention of delegates from Massachusetts, 
 Rhode Island, New Hampshire, Vermont, and Connecticut 
 met at Hartford, in the latter State, on the loth day of De- 
 cember, 1814. The deliberations of this famous body were 
 with closed doors. What the real ultimate designs of the 
 leading members of it were, have never been f ally disclosed. 
 Some mystery has ever hung over it. But the resolutions 
 adopted by it, and the public address put forth by it at the 
 time, very clearly indicate that the purpose was, either to 
 effect a change of policy on the part of the Federal Ad- 
 ministration in the conduct of the war, or for these States, 
 in the exercise of their Sovereign rights, to provide for 
 their own well-being as they thought best by withdrawing 
 from the Union. The only positive results of the Conven- 
 tion were, the appointment of a deputation of the body to 
 wait upcn the Federal authorities at Washington, to whom 
 in person their views were to be presented, and the call of 
 another Convention, to which this deputation was to report, 
 before any further decisive action should be taken. 
 
CliAl'. XI.J ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 
 
 319 
 
 21. In the mean time it became known that a large Brit- 
 ish force of at least twelve thousand men had been land- 
 
 BATTLE OP NEW ORLEANS. 
 
 ed at or near the mouth of the Mississippi Kiver, under 
 Sir Edward Pakenham. The country everywhere was in 
 the greatest alarm for the safety of New Orleans. The 
 command of this Department was now in charge of Gen- 
 eral Jackson, with such forces as he could collect, consist- 
 ing mostly of volunteers and militia, amounting in all to 
 not more than half the numbers of the approaching foe. He 
 went vigorously to work to repel this most formidable in- 
 vasion. With such means of resistance as the genius of "a 
 born general" only can improvise, he was soon in an atti- 
 tude of defence. The result was the ever-memorable he- 
 roic charge and bloody repulse of the 8th of January, 
 LSI 5. This was the most brilliant victory achieved by the 
 arms of the United States during the war. Two thousand 
 British soldiers, led in a charge on Jackson's breastworks, 
 were left dead or wounded upon the field. Pakenham him- 
 
 21. What was occurring in the mean time in the Southwest? Who was in 
 charge of this Department at this time ? What is said of Jackson and what he 
 did ? What was the result ? How was the news of Jackson's victory received ! 
 What other intelligence soon followed ? What seemed to be forgotten in the gen- 
 eral joy ? 
 
320 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK IL 
 
 self was killed. Major- Generals Gibbs and Keane, the two 
 officers next in ccmmand, were both wounded, the former 
 mortally ; while Jackson's loss was only seven killed and six 
 wounded. 
 
 Upon the heel of the news of this splendid achieve- 
 ment, which electrified the country with joy, came the still 
 more gratifying intelligence of a Treaty of Peace, which the 
 Commissioners had effected at Ghent on the 24th of De- 
 cember, 1814, fifteen days before this great battle was 
 fought. All discontents ceased, and in the general joy at 
 this close of the bloody scenes of two years and over, it 
 seemed to be entirely forgotten or overlooked that not one 
 word was said in the treaty about the right of search and 
 of impressment by Great Britain, which was the main 
 point in issue at the commencement of the war. 
 
 22. The Treaty of Peace with England was promptly 
 ratified, and all necessary steps for a disbandment of the 
 army were immediately taken by Congress. But further 
 work was in store for the navy. The Dey of Algiers 
 had recently, in violation of the treaty of 1795, been com- 
 mitting outrages upon American commerce within his 
 waters. Another war against him was soon afterwards de- 
 clared. The gallant Decatur was sent with a fleet to the 
 Mediterranean for the chastisement of this piratical power, 
 He in a short time captured two Algerine ships of war, and 
 brought the Dey to terms. A treaty of peace was made on 
 the 30th of June, by which the United States obtained not 
 only security for the future, but indemnity for the past. 
 
 23. William H. Crawford, on his return from Paris, 
 where he had been resident United States Minister for 
 some time, was appointed Secretary of War, 1st of August, 
 1815. 
 
 24. The charter of the first Bank of the United States 
 
 22. What further work was left for the navy to do ? Who was sent out to 
 w age the war which was declared against the Dey of Algiers ? What was the re- 
 suit of this fehort war ? 
 
 23. What is said of Mr. Crawford ? 
 
 24. What of the second Bank of the United States » 
 
CHAP. XI. J ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 321 
 
 haying expired in 1811, and an Act for its renewal having 
 failed to pass, several attempts afterwards were made to 
 obtain a charter for a similar institution, which likewise 
 failed. A bill for this purpose, which had passed both 
 Houses of Congress, was vetoed by Mr. Madison, in January, 
 1814. But on the 10th of April. 1816, another bill of like 
 character received his approval, by which a new Bank of 
 the United States was incorporated for twenty years, with a 
 capital of thirty-five million dollars. 
 
 25. On the 19th of April, 1816, an Act was passed foi 
 the admission of Indiana into the 
 Union as a State. 
 
 26. During the Fall of 1816 an- 
 other Presidential election took 
 place. There was at this time con- 
 siderable division among the Re- 
 publicans as to whom the successor 
 should be. Mr. Madison had posi- 
 tively declined standing for re-elec- 
 tion. The choice of candidates coat ot arms of Indiana. 
 finally made by the Democratic members of Congress in 
 caucus was, Mr. Monroe for President, and Governor Dan- 
 iel D. Tompkins, of New York, for Vice-President. The 
 Federal party, still so called, nominated Rufus King, of 
 New York, for President, and John Howard, of Maryland, 
 for Vice-President. The result of the vote of the Electo- 
 ral Colleges was 183 for Mr. Monroe, and 34 for Mr. King ; 
 183 for Governor Tompkins, and 22 for Mr. Howard. The 
 vote by States between the Democratic and Federal tickets 
 at this election stood: 16 for the Democratic, and 3 for the 
 Federal. The 16 States that voted for Mr. Monroe and Mi. 
 Tompkins were : New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Ver- 
 mont, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, 
 Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Ken- 
 
 25. Whet was Indiana admitted as » State into the Union? 
 
 26. What .s said of the Presidential election in the Fallot' 1812? 
 
 i 1* 
 
6'Z'Z ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 
 
 fcucky, Tennessee, Ohio, Louisiana, and Indiana. The 
 3 that voted for Mr. King were : Massachusetts, Connec- 
 ticut, and Delaware. 
 
 27. After the 4th of March, 1817, Mr. Madison retired 
 from office, leaving the country at peace with the world, 
 and rapidly recovering from the injurious effects of the 
 late war. He returned to his home at Montpelier, Virginia, 
 where he enjoyed the society of his friends and the general 
 esteem of his countrymen. The most distinguishing fea- 
 ture of his Administration was the war with Great Britain. 
 Whatever may be thought of the wisdom or the policy of 
 that war, or of its general conduct, the result unquestion- 
 ably added greatly to the public character of the United 
 States in the estimation of foreign powers. The price at 
 which this had been purchased was in round numbers 
 about one hundred million dollars in public expenditures, 
 and the loss of about thirty thousand men, including those 
 who fell in battle as well as those who died of disease con- 
 tracted in the service. Of the amount of private or indi- 
 vidual losses and, suffering no approximate estimate can be 
 made ; and though in the Treaty of Peace nothing was 
 said about the main cause for which the war was prose- 
 cuted, yet Great Britain afterwards refrained from giving 
 any offence in the practical assertion of her theoretic right 
 of search and impressment. Whether the same ends could 
 have been attained by any other course which would not 
 have involved a like sacrifice of treasure and blood, is a 
 problem that can never be satisfactorily solved by human 
 speculation. 
 
 ST. What is said of Mr. Madison after the 4th of March, 1817 ? What was tha 
 most distinguishi) g feature of his Administration? What is said of tbs result.* 
 ef the war ? 
 
CHAP. XII.] ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 
 
 3*3 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 
 4th of March, 1817— 4th of March, 1825. 
 
 1. James Monroe, of Virginia, fifth President of the 
 Crated States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1817, 
 ji the 59th year of his age His 
 Inaugural Address gave general 
 satisfaction to all parties. The 
 oath of office was administered 
 by Chief-Justice Marshall. His 
 Cabinet were : John Quincy 
 Adams, of Mass., Secretary of 
 State; William II. Crawford, 
 of Ga., Secretary of the Treas- 
 ury ; John C. Calhoun, of S. C, 
 Secretary of War ; and William 
 Wirt, of Va., Attorney General. 
 Benjamin W. Crowninshield, 
 of Mass., who was in office dur- 
 ing the latter part of Mr. Madison's Administration, was 
 continued Secretary of the Navy until November 30th, 
 1818, when Smith Thompson, of New York, received the 
 appointment. These were all men of distinguished ability, 
 and thoroughly identified with the Democratic Party at 
 :he time. 
 
 2. The first session of the Fifteenth Congress began on 
 the 1st of December, 1817. The recommendations of the 
 President met with cordial approval. The internal taxes 
 which had been imposed during the war, were abolished. 
 A Pension Act was passed, which gave great satisfaction to 
 the country at large, and relief to not less than thirteen 
 thousand soldiers who had served in the war of the Eevolu- 
 
 ChaptkkXIL— 1. Who was the fifth President of the United States r When 
 was he inaugurated ? Who were his Cabinet ? What is said of them ? 
 
 5J. When did the first session of the Fifteenth Congress begin ? What &.cts did 
 %ey pass ? What new State was admitted into the Union, and when ? 
 
 presides: 
 
324 ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. [BOOK I. 
 
 tion, and in the late war with Great Britain. On the lOtn 
 day of December, 1817, a joint lesolution was approved by 
 
 the President for the admission of 
 Mississippi as a State into the Union. 
 This was the dawn of a period 
 known in the history of the United 
 States as " the era of good feeling." 
 Old party lines were nearly extinct. 
 3. War haying broken out with 
 the Seminole Indians in 1818, Gen. 
 Jackson was ordered to take the 
 
 COAT OF ARMS OF MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 field, and to call upon the Gover- 
 nors of the adjoining States for as many troops of the mili- 
 tia as he might think necessary to subdue them. He soon 
 raised a force of a thousand men, with whom he marched 
 into the Indian country. Believing that the hostile Indians 
 fled to the Spanish commandants for protection, that they 
 were encouraged by them, and that the safety of the inhab- 
 itants of that part of the United States required such pro- 
 ceedings, he invaded the province of Florida ; seized the 
 post of St. Mark's, and sent the Spanish authorities and 
 troops to Pensacola. At St. Mark's he found two English 
 traders, named Ambrister and Arbuthnot; and believing 
 that they were supplying the Indians with arms and ammu- 
 nition, and inciting them to hostilities against the citizens 
 of the United Slates, he had them arrested and tried by 
 court martial. They were found guilty, and executed. 
 
 The Governor of Pensacola continuing to give shelter and 
 assistance to the Indians, Jackson took possession of that 
 place on the 14th of May. The Governor escaped and fled 
 to Barancas. Jackson took possession of that place on the 
 27th, and sent the Governor and troops to Havana. His con- 
 duct in this matter was made a subject of inquiry in both 
 Houses of Congress ; but upon investigation his course was 
 
 3. What is said of the war with the Semir.ole Indians? What two English 
 traders did Jackson hang? When did Jackson take possession of Pensacola! 
 What became of the Spanish Governor ? 
 
CHAP. XII.J ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 
 
 325 
 
 COAT OF ARMS OF ILLINOIS. 
 
 approved by a large majority in each. Don Onis, the Span- 
 ish Minister resident at Washington, protested against his 
 arbitrary proceedings ; but as negotiations were then pend- 
 ing for the cession of Florida to the United States, the mat- 
 ter was not pressed. 
 
 4. The people of Illinois were admitted as a separate 
 State into the Union by joint resolution of Congress, ap- 
 proved by the President on the 3d 
 of December, 1818. 
 
 5. An event occurred in the year 
 1819, which deserves to be noted, 
 not only in the history of the Uni- 
 ted States, but in the annals of 
 the world. It was the passage of 
 the first steamship across the At- 
 lantic Ocean. This exploit, so won- 
 derful at the time, was performed 
 by the i steamer Savannah, projected and owned in Savan- 
 nah, Ga., though built in the city of New York. She left 
 the port of Savannah in May, 1819, for Liverpool; and 
 after making a successful voyage to that place, proceeded 
 with equal success to St. Petersburg. She was the object 
 of great curiosity wherever she went. 
 
 6. On the 14th of December, 1819, the people of Ala- 
 bama were admitted as a separate 
 State into the Union. 
 
 7. The most important and dis- 
 tinguishing measure of Mr. Mon- 
 roe's Administration np to this time 
 was what has been called the " Mis- 
 souri Compromise of 1820.*' Under 
 it the people of Maine were admit- 
 ted as a separate State into the 
 Union, on the 15th day of March, 
 
 4. When were the people of Illinois admitted as a separate State into the Unioi 
 
 5. When did the first steamship cross the Atlantic? What was her name I 
 From what port did she make her voyage ? 
 
 6. When were the peop^ e of Alabama admitted as a separate State into the 
 
 Jlnion 9 
 
 COAT OF A-RMS OF ALABAMA 
 
326 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF MONKOE. 
 
 [BOOK II. 
 
 1820. Missouri, however, was not admitted under that 
 measure, as is generally supposed.* 
 
 8. During the Fall of 1820, came off another Presiden 
 
 tial election. Mr. Monroe and Got 
 ernor Tompkins received the Demo- 
 cratic nomination for re-election to 
 the respective offices of President 
 and Vice-President ; and at the 
 election Mr. Monroe received the 
 vote of every State in the Union, 
 and every elective vote of all the 
 Colleges except one. One vote in 
 the College of New Hampshire was 
 cast for John Quincy Adams for President. Governor 
 Tompkins received every electoral vote for the office of 
 Vice-President except fourteen. The vote of Missouri, 
 
 ?. What is paid of the Missouri Compromise of 1820? When was the State of 
 Maine admitted into the Union ? 
 8. What is said of the Presidential election of 1820? 
 
 COAT OP ARMS OF MAINE. 
 
 * The following is a brief, but accurate, history of the nature and character of this " solemn 
 coinpact, or covenant," as it has been styled: 
 
 A Bill for the admission of the State of Missouri into the Union, came up in the Lower 
 House of Congress for action, on the 13th of February, 1819. To this Bill, Mr. Tallmadge, of 
 N. Y., moved an amendment in these words: 
 
 " And Provided, That the further introduction of slavery, or involuntary servitude, be pro- 
 hibited, except for the punishment of crimes whereof the party shall have been duly con- 
 victed; and that all children born in said State after the admission thereof into the Union, shall 
 be free at the age of twenty-five years." 
 
 The announcement of this Amendment produced a great sensation in the House, which 
 soon extended to the country everywhere. It opened anew the question of the powers of the 
 Federal Government over Negro slavery in the States ; which had been considered as put at 
 rest by the Resolution of the House of Representatives of 1790, upon the first petition pre- 
 sented M\<m the subject. From that day to this movement no attempt had been made in the 
 Congre?-: to bring the subject of Negro slavery, as it existed in the States or Territories, with- 
 in the sphere of Federal legislation, under the new Constitution. Territorial Governments 
 had been instituted in Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana, Alabama, and Missouri, without any 
 such claim of power. The States of Kentucky. Tennessee. Louisiana- and Alabama, all toler- 
 ating Slavery, had been admitted, without any such claim of powers. The right to impose 
 the restriction, moved by the Amendment, upon the State of Missouri, was denied by the Strict 
 Constructionists everywhere. North as well as South. 
 
 A bitter debate arose. Although an overwhelming majority oi the House claimed to be 
 Republicans, or Democrats, yet, during " the era of good feeling.' 1 party lines had not been 
 closely drawn in the late State elections; many, therefore, who had been returned to the 
 Fifteenth Congress as Democrats, or Strict Constructionists, sided on this question with those 
 who held the Centralizing principles which had marked the Administration of the e der 
 Adams. The question on the Amendment was divided in the House. On the first branch the 
 vote was 87 for it, and 76 against it; on the second branch, 82 for it, and 78 against it. The 
 Bill, with the restrictive Amendment, passed the House. The Senate disagreed to the Amend- 
 ment. The House adhered. So this Bill was lost between the two Houses. 
 
 The application of the people of Missouri was renewed on the 9th of December, 1819, on the 
 opening of the First Session of the Sixteenth Congress. To a Hill, offered in the usual form 
 for this purpose, the same restriction in effect, but not in the same words, was renewed by 
 Mr. Taylor, of N. Y. This gave rise to a renewal of the conflict of the Session before, with in- 
 creased spirit and vigor. Never had any discussion shaken the foundations of the Govern- 
 ment from its beginning as this then did. It was a conflict of principle. The friends of th« 
 Constitution and Union ni.der it everywhere became alarmed. 
 
 Air. Jefferson, in his retirement, said the news of this Amendment fell upon his ear as tha 
 sound of a fire-bell at night. He was well known to be opposed to Slavery, as it existed in th« 
 States, and was uuxious Mr the adoption, by each State for itself, of suitable measures fot 
 
CHAP. XII.] ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 32? 
 
 which was cast for Mr. Monroe and Governor Tompkins, 
 was not counted, because of a refusal of a majority of the 
 House to recognize her as a State of the Union under the 
 celebrated " Compromise," so called. 
 
 9. On the 22(1 of February, 1821, the President issued a 
 proclamation announcing the ratification of a treaty with 
 Spain; by which East and West Florida were ceded to the 
 United States, and all claims of Spain to territory on the 
 Pacific Coast north of 42° of North latitude. This in- 
 cluded all the Spanish claims to any portion of Oregon. 
 For the entire cession the United States were to pay five 
 
 9. What is said of the treaty with Spain in 1821? 
 
 emancipation. But he held that it was a subject on which Congress had no constitutional 
 power to act ; and believed that the whole movement of its introduction into that body w»s 
 instigated by the arch-leaders of the old Centralizing party by an artful appeal to the passions 
 if the people on a popular issue, to revive their principles, on which they had been so utterly 
 defeated for years. To Mr. Pinkney, he wrote : 
 
 "The Missouri question is a mere party trick. The leaders of Federalism, defeated in their 
 schemes of obtaining power by rallying partisans to the principle of Monarchist— a principle 
 of personal, not of local division — have changed their tack, and thrown out another barrel to 
 the whale. They are taking advantage of the virtuous feelings of the people to effect a division 
 of the parties by a geographical line; they expect this will insure them, on local principles, 
 the majority which they could never obtain on principles of Federalism." 
 
 While the discussion was going on, in the House, on the Missouri Bill, an Act passed that 
 body, on the 3d of January, for the admission of the State of Maine, in the usual form, with- 
 out any Restriction. When this House Bill went to the Senate, a motion was made and cur- 
 ried in that body, to tack on to it a Bill for the like admission of Missouri, in the usual form, 
 without any Restriction. To the Amendment thus made, by tacking a Bill for the admission 
 of Missouri to the Bill for the admission of Maine, Mr. Thomas, of 111., moved another 
 Amendment in these words 
 
 " And be it further enacted, That in all the territory ceded by France to the United States 
 under the name of Louisiana, which lies north of thirt3 r -six decrees and thirty minutes north 
 latitude, excepting only such part thereof as is included within the limits of the State con- 
 templated by this Act, slavery and involuntary servitude, otherwise than in the punishment of 
 crimes, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall be, and is hereby, forever pro- 
 hibited: Prodded always, That any person escaping into the same from whom labor or service 
 is lawfully claimed in any State or Territory of the United States, such fugitive may be law- 
 fully reclaimed, and conveyed to the person claiming his or her labor or service as afore- 
 said." 
 
 This Amendment passed the Senate on the 17th of February, by a vote of 34 to 10. The 
 Maine Kill, with these two Senate Amendments so put upon it. came back to the House on 
 the 19th of February. Its consideration was there postponed. The House went on discussing 
 its own separate Bill for the admission of Missouri. Before coming to a final vate on that, 
 however, they, on the 22d of February, took up the Maine Bill, with the Senate Amendments. 
 They disagreed to both the Amendments of the Senate ; the one tacking on the Missouri Bill 
 to the Maine Bill, as well as the Thomas Amendment to the Missouri Bill. On agreeing t« 
 the Thomas Amendment to the Missouri Bill, the vote in the House was only IS in favor of 
 it, while there were 159 against it. They then took up, and went on with, their own Bill for 
 the admission of Missouri, with the restriction on the State in it. Pending this discussion, 
 still going on in the House, a message was received from the Senate, on the 28th of February, 
 stating that that body insisted on their Amendments to the Maine Bill. This message was 
 taken up, and by a vote of 160 to 14 the House adhered to their disagreement to the Thomas 
 Provision. The House, meantime, went on with their own separate Bill as to Missouri. The 
 Senate asked a Committee of Conference on the disagreeing votes of the two Houses on the 
 Maine Bill. This was granted on the 29th of February. But on the same day, the House 
 adopted Mr. Taylor's restriction in their own Bill, by a vote of 94 to 86; and, with thas re- 
 striction, passed and sent to the Senate their separate Bill for the admission of Missouri, on 
 the next day (1st of March), by a vote of 91 to 82. 
 
 On the 2d of March. Mr. Holmes, of Mass., from the Committee of Conference, on the part 
 of the House, on the disagreeing votes of the two Houses, upon the Bill ior the admission if 
 Maine, reported. Their recommendation was, that the Senate should recede from its Aineni- 
 ments to the House Bill for the admission of Maine, and that the House should strike out 
 the Restriction as to the State in their separate Bill tor the admission of Missouri, and insert 
 in lieu of it the Thomas Provision, imposing the Territorial Restriction proposed. This wxj 
 the •'Compromise" reported. By it Maine and Missouri were both to be admitted unde/ the 
 separate Bills which had passed the House without any Restriction as to either State; b-ri 
 witlrtbe Territorial Thomas Restriction, so to be incorporated in th# Missouri Bill. 
 
328 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 
 
 [BOOK II 
 
 millions of dollars. The territory thus acquired by them 
 
 amounted to 367,320 square miles. 
 
 10. On the 10th day of August, 1821, the State of Mis- 
 souri was admitted into the Union, 
 under a proclamation of the Presi- 
 dent, in pursuance of a joint reso- 
 lution emanating from a Grand 
 Joint-Committee of the two Houses 
 of Congress, at the instance of Mr. 
 Clay, approved of by the President 
 on the 2d of March before. 
 
 11. The 4th of March this year 
 coming on Sunday, Mr. Monroe was 
 
 inaugurated for the Second Term on the succeeding day, 
 
 Monday, the 5th of that month. The oath of office was 
 
 10. When was Missouri admitted, and how? 
 
 1 1 . What is said of Mr. Monroe's second inauguration ? 
 
 COAT OP AK3IS OF MISSOURI. 
 
 A similar report was made to the Senate on the 3d of March, which was agreed to in that 
 body without a count; but in the House the yeas and nays were taken on both propositions 
 of the report. The test vote was on striking out the Restriction on the State as it then stood 
 in the House Bill for the admission of Missouri. On tin's question the vote was 90 in favor 
 of striking out, and 87 against it; so the Restriction on the State was stricken out by a major- 
 ity of 3. The question then came up on concurring with the Senate, in the insertion of the 
 Thomas Provision for the future line of division on thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes, 
 north latitude. This was passed by a vote of 134 to 42. 
 
 The eighty-seven votes which had been given against striking out the Restriction on the 
 State, were on the last question given in favor of inserting the Restriction on the Territory— 
 not as a " Compromise " for the admission of the State without Restriction, but as the nexf 
 best thing that could be accomplished on their unyielded line, as results showed. The forty- 
 two votes against the insertion of the Territorial Restriction, were given by Strict Construc- 
 tionists, upon the ground that Congress had no more right, under the Constitution, to impose 
 a Territorial Restriction than a State Restriction. Many others, of the Strict Construction 
 Party, how ever, viewing the question in a different light, accepted the Thomas Proposition, 
 find voted for it, upon the principle of a fair division of the public domain between the two 
 great sections of the Union. By them, in this view, it was agreed to as a " Compromise,'' 
 under the belief that it would be an end of the agitation of the subject ; but in this they were 
 greatly mistaken. The result was, that the separate Act for the admission of Maine received 
 the approval of the President on the 3d of March, 1820, and that State was admitted into the 
 Union under it on the 15th day of that month. The separate Act in relation to Missouri also 
 received the President's approval, on the 6th of March. 1820. It was entitled, " An Act to 
 authorize the People of Missouri Territory to form a Constitution and State Government, 
 and for the admission of such State- into the Union on an equal footing with the original 
 States, and to piohibit Slavery in certain Territories." 
 
 But Missouri was not admitted under this Act. She was denied representation in the Sen- 
 ate and in the House, as a State of the Union, at the next Session of Congress, though her 
 people had formed a State Constitution and organized a State Government, under the provi- 
 sions of the Act so passed, and in pursuance of the understanding upon which these provisions 
 were based. They had, as Maine had, elected Senators and members to Congress, and had 
 voted in the Presidential election of that year. But on a resolution to allow her represents 
 tit>n, on the 13th of December, 1820, the vote was 79 for it, and 93 against it. Of these ninety 
 three votes against it, seventy-two were given by the identical men who, on the 2d of March, 
 had voted against striking out the State Restriction, on the test vote in the House, on the 
 Compromise reported iy the Committee of Conference, as before stated; and sixty-seven of 
 t\"em were the identical men who voted immediately afterwards for the insertion of the Ter- 
 ritorial Restriction, which was carried by 134 to 42, as stated. This shows that they, and tin 
 Centralizing party with which they acterf, never considered the adoption of the Thomas Provv 
 won as a ■* Compromise" for the admission of Missouri, without any Restriction upon the State 
 So, Missouri, in point of fact, ivas not admitted into the Union as a State under the so 
 called " Compromise.' 1 '' The conflict for her admission after its adoption, and her organ'«i» 
 tion under it. was fiercer ai the Session of December, 1&2Q, than it ever had been before. 
 
CHAP. XII.] ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 329 
 
 administered by Chief- Justice Marshall. No immediate 
 changes took place in his Cabinet. 
 
 12. The 17th Congress held its first session from the 
 3d of December, 1821, to the 8th of May, 1822. On 
 the organization of the House at this Session a marked 
 division among the Republicans or Democrats manifested 
 itself, upon the question of the limitations and powers of 
 the Federal Government. Those who favored the policy 
 of levying duties upon foreign imports, with a view spe- 
 
 12. What two questions did the Democrats divide on in December, 1821 ? What 
 is said of the Speakership at this session ? Who was finally elected Speaker ? 
 
 It was at this stage of the proceedings that Mr. Clay threw himself into the breach, and ex- 
 erted his transcendent powers in efforts at conciliation and harmony. He moved, on the 2d of 
 February, 1821, that a Committee of Thirteen be appointed to report such action as should 
 properly be taken in view of the situation. A committee was raised, and reported on the 20th 
 of February. 
 
 The pretext for the opposition to the recognition of the State in December, 1820, was, that a 
 clause of the Constitution of Missouri, about the immigration Df Free Negroes and Mulattoes 
 into that State, was in violation of the Constitution of the United States. This, however, was 
 nothing but a pretext; for if the State Constitution contained anything inconsistent with the 
 Constitution of the United States, it was, of course, inoperative, null and void. 
 
 The report of Mr. Clay's Committee of Thirteen was in substance: That Missouri should be 
 recognized as a State of the Union upon the " Fundamental Condition " that her Legislature 
 should pass no law in violation of the rights of the citizens of other States; and that the Legis- 
 lature should also, by proper Act, give its assent to this " Fundamental Condition," before 
 the 4th Monday in November next ensuing; and that the President of the United States, upon 
 the receipt of this assent of the Legislature, should announce the fact by Proclamation, and 
 then the State was to be considered in the Union. This report was rejected by a vote of 80 for 
 it, and 83 against it. This shows very conclusively what was the real objection to Missouri at 
 that time, and that the Restrictionists had not agreed to any compromise of their views upon 
 the subject of Slavery, either in the State or Territory, by which they considered themselves 
 bound, or intended to abide. The parties, in the mean time, continued to stand as they stood 
 at the Session before. The passions on both sides waxed warmer as the conflict was prolonged. 
 The strife was really one between Centralism and Confederation. The rejection of Mr. Claj^'s 
 resolution was reconsidered next day ; but when it was again put on its passage, it was again 
 iost, by a vote of 82 for it, and 88 against it. Discordant opinions now jprevailed as to what 
 was the actual status of the people of Missouri, in their relations to the Federal Government. 
 Some held that they were still in a Territorial condition, subject to Federal authority ; while 
 others maintained that they constituted an independent State, out of the Union. The with- 
 drawal of other States seemed imminent. 
 
 Mr. Clay, undaunted by his previous failure, again came to the rescue of the Union. On the 
 22d of February, he moved that a Grand Joint-Committee, consisting of members of the 
 House and Senate, should be raised to propose "suitable action for the alarming crisis." The 
 Committee, on the part of the House, was to consist of twenty-three members. This was 
 agreed to, and the twenty-three members were elected by the House. The Senate concurred. 
 The Grand Joint-Committee was raised. Mr. Clay, as Chairman of this Grand Joint-Commit- 
 tee, on the part of the House, made the report from it on the 26th of February. It was a 
 joint resolution, substantially the same as that reported by him before from the Gommittee of 
 Thirteen. This resolution passed the House the same day, by a vote of 87 to 81. It was sent 
 to the Senate, and passed that body the next day, by a vote of 26 to 15 ; and was approved by 
 the President on the 2d of March, 1821. The Legislature of Missouri readily passed the indi- 
 cated Act, on the 26th of June thereafter; and on the 10th day of August, 1821, the President 
 issued his Proclamation accordingly, declaring the admission of Missouri into the Union ae 
 being complete. 
 
 This is the true history of "The Missouri Compromise," so called, of 1820, from the beginning 
 to the end, so far as related to the admission of Missouri. A general idea prevails very exten- 
 sively at this time, that Missouri was admitted as a Slave State in 1820, under an agreement 
 with the Restrictionists or Centralists, proposed by Mr. Clay, that she should be so_ admitted 
 upon condition that Negro slavery should be forever prohibited thereafter in the public domain 
 north of thirty-six degrees, and thirty minutes north latitude. No greater error on any im- 
 portant historical event ever existed. The truth is, Mr. Clay was not the author of the Terri- 
 torial line of thirty-six thirty degrees, incorporated in the Act of 1820 ; nor was MissouH 
 admitted under the provisions of that Act. On the contrary, she was admitted on the 10th of 
 August, 1821, by Presidential proclamation, upon the " Fundamental Condition," in substance, 
 that the Staie Government, in all its departments, should be subject to the Constitution j£ 
 the United States, as all the State Governments were, and are. — Author. 
 
330 ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. [BOOK II. 
 
 cially to protect domestic manufactures in the United 
 States, and also of entering into a system of internal im- 
 provements throughout the States by the Federal Govern- 
 ment, put in nomination for the Speakership John W. 
 Taylor, of N. Y., who had been the mover of the Mis- 
 souri Restriction. They who constituted the " straight- 
 est sect" of Strict Constructionists put in nomination 
 Philip P. Barbour, of Va., who was decidedly opposed to a 
 protective tariff, and to any system of general internal im- 
 provements to be carried on by the Federal Government ; he 
 had also opposed the Missouri Eestriction. Mr. Barbour 
 was elected by a majority of four votes. 
 
 13. During this session the subjects of a Protective Tariff 
 and Internal Improvements constituted the chief topics of 
 discussion ; nothing of importance, however, was done 
 upon them. The Tariff movement ended with the report 
 of the committee having that subject in charge, that any 
 additional legislation on that subject was inexpedient. A 
 bill was passed by Congress making an appropriation for 
 continuing the Cumberland Road, which contained clauses 
 unconstitutional in the opinion of the President, and was 
 returned by him witli his veto. On the 4th of May he sent 
 to Congress a message on the subject of Internal Improve- 
 ments; which was one of the ablest State Papers ever 
 issued from the Executive Department, on the general 
 nature, character, and powers of the Federal Government 
 under the Constitution. 
 
 14. During the same session of Congress, in accordance 
 with the recommendation of the President, a resolution 
 was passed recognizing the independence of Mexico and 
 five new States in South America, formerly under the do- 
 minion of Spain as Provinces ; and one hundred thousand - 
 
 1 3. Did any Protective Tariff Bill pass this session ? What was done with the 
 Bill for continuing the Cumberland Road ? What is said of Mr. Monroe's messaga 
 !)f the 4th of May ? 
 
 1 4. When was the independence of Mexico and the other Spanish Provinces on 
 - Western Continent recognized as States ? What is said of the " Monroe Boo- 
 
 e?" 
 
CHAP. XII.] ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 331 
 
 dollars were appropriated to defray the expenses of Envoys 
 to those Republics. It was about this time that the Presi- 
 dent, in a message to Congress, declared that, "as a princi- 
 ple, the American Continents, by the free and independent 
 position which they have assumed and maintained, are 
 henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future colo- 
 nization by any European power." This principle is what 
 has since been known as "'The Monroe Doctrine." 
 
 15. The 18th Congress met the 1st day of December, 
 1823, and continued in session until the 26th of May, 1824. 
 Mr. Clay, being again returned as a member of the House 
 from Kentucky, was again chosen with great unanimity as 
 the Republican or Democratic Speaker. The most import- 
 ant subjects which engaged the attention of this Congress, 
 as that of the last, were those relating to internal improve- 
 ments and domestic manufactures. An Act finally passed 
 ordering certain surveys, on the first of these subjects, 
 -which received the President's approval. An Act also was 
 passed imposing a duty or tariff upon several articles of 
 foreign importation, with a direct view thereby of afford- 
 ing protection to manufactures of like articles in the 
 United States. The passage of this Act was strongly op- 
 posed, and its discussion called into exercise the first talent 
 of Congress. This, as well as the internal improvement 
 measure, was carried mainly by the eloquence, influence, 
 and popularity of Mr. Clay. This policy of building up 
 home manufactures by a protective tariff, and of carrying 
 on internal improvements by the Federal Government, is 
 what at the time was called the "American System," the 
 authorship of which was attributed to Mr. Clay. It soon 
 made a wide and permanent split in the Democratic party. 
 
 16. The year 1824 was signalized by the visit of La 
 Fayette to the United States, on the express invitation of 
 
 15. Who was Speaker of the 18th Congress? What questions now agitated 
 the public councils ? What is said of the "American System ?" What effect had 
 It on the Democratic party ? 
 
 16. What was the year 1824 signalized by ? What is said of La Fayette's visit? 
 What grants did Congress make him ? 
 
332 ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. [BOOK I) 
 
 Congress. He arrived at Ne^ !cork the 13th of August, 
 and became the guest of Dar joI D. Tompkins, the Vice- 
 President, who resided on »Staten Island. Here he was 
 waited upon by a committee of the State of New York and 
 many distinguished citizen?, to welcome him to this great 
 metropolis. The escort of steamboats, decorated with the 
 flags of every nation, brought him to the view of the as- 
 sembled multitudes in the city, who manifested their joy at 
 beholding him. He was waited upon by deputations from 
 Philadelphia, Baltimore, New Haven, and many other 
 cities, with invitations to visit them. He travelled through 
 all the States, and was everywhere received with the warm- 
 est demonstrations of respect and affection. He returned 
 to Washington during the session of Congress, and re- 
 mained there several weeks. In token of their gratitude, 
 and as a part payment of the debt due him by the country, 
 Congress voted him the sum of two hundred thousand dol 
 lars and a township of land. At the time of his visit to 
 the United States he was nearly seventy years of age, 
 
 IT. Another Presidential election came off during the 
 Fall of the same year (1824). Mr. Monroe declining a re- 
 election, the division in the Republican party in their nom- 
 ination for the succession became very marked. The usual 
 Congressional caucus selected WiJliam H. Crawford, of Ga. T 
 for President, and Albert Gallatin, of Penn., for Vice-Pres- 
 ident. Mr. Gallatin declining, John C. Calhoun, of S. C, 
 was subsequently run in his place. Mr. Crawford, before 
 the election, was stricken with paralysis, from which it was 
 supposed, in some of the States, he never would sufficiently 
 recover to perform the duties of the office. The conse- 
 quence was, the caucus nomination, so far as Mr. Crawford 
 was concerned, was not conformed to by the Electoral Col- 
 li 7. When did the next Presidential election take place? Who received the 
 Democratic caucus nominations? What affliction fell upon Mr. Crawford, the 
 nominee for Pr3sident ? What was the result of thi? affliction ? What was the 
 result of the Electoral vote for President? What for Vice-President? Who was 
 chosen by the States in the House of Representatives ? What effect did the elec- 
 tion of Mr. Adams produce in the country ? How did it affect Mr. Clay's pojio 
 «arity, ana wny ? 
 
CHAP. XII.] ADMINISTRATION" OF MONKOE. 333 
 
 leges throughout the Union. Other distinguished Kepub- 
 licans were voted for instead of Mr. Crawford. The gen- 
 eral result of the Electoral vote was 99 for Andrew Jackson, 
 84 for John Qnincy Adams, 41 for William H. Crawford, 
 and 37 for Henry Clay,' for President ; and 182 for John 
 C. Calhoun for Vice-President, with some scattering votes 
 for others. The States that voted for Gen. Jackson were : 
 New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, North Carolina, 
 South Carolina, Tennessee, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, 
 Illinois, and Alabama — eleven in all. Those which voted 
 for John Quincy Adams were : Maine, New Hampshire, 
 Massachusetts, Ehode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, and 
 New York — seven in all. Those that voted for Mr.. Craw- 
 ford were: Delaware, Virginia, and Georgia — only three. 
 While those which voted for Mr. Clay were : Kentucky, 
 Ohio, and Missouri — being also only three. 
 
 Mr. Calhoun, having received a large majority of the 
 Electoral votes, was duly declared Vice-President; but 
 neither of the candidates voted for for President having 
 received a majority of the votes of the Electoral Colleges, 
 the choice of one of the three having the highest vote de- 
 volved, under the Constitution, upon the House of Eepre- 
 sentatives, voting by States. This choice was made on the 
 9th of February, 1825 ; A>hen, upon counting the ballots, it 
 was found that John Quincy Adams received the votes of 
 thirteen States, Andrew Jackson the votes of seven States, 
 and Mr. Crawford the votes of four States. Mr. Adams 
 having received, therefore, a majority of the States so cast 
 under the Constitution, was declared duly elected to suc- 
 ceed Mr. Monroe. 
 
 This election produced great discontent throughout the 
 eountry, and most seriously affected the popularity of Mr. 
 Clay, as the election of Mr. Adams was attributed mainly 
 to his agency, which had been exerted, as was supposed by 
 many, with a view to defeat the election of Gen. Jackson, 
 who by the returns seemed to stand highest in popula? 
 favor. 
 
334 ADMINISTKATION OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. [BOOK II. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 
 
 4th of March, 1825— 4th of March, 1829. 
 
 1. John Quincy Adams, the 6th President of the 
 United States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1825 } 
 
 in the 58th year of his age. 
 He was the son of John 
 Adams, the 2d President. 
 He was a man of very great 
 natural ability ; and by educa- 
 tion and thorough training 
 had acquired a vast deal of 
 varied knowledge. After hav- 
 ing been United States Min- 
 ister to the Netherlands and 
 to Portugal, under Washing- 
 ton; and to Berlin,- during 
 his fathers Administration, 
 he was elected in 1803 by the 
 Legislature of Massachusetts to the Senate of the United 
 States. In this body he soon gave a cordial support to the 
 Administration of Mr. Jefferson, and became thoroughly 
 identified with the Eepublican or Democratic party of that 
 period. His support of the Embargo gave great offence to 
 the Federalists of Massachusetts, who censured his course. 
 He thereupon resigned, and was called to the Chair of 
 Ehetoric and Oratory in Harvard College. This position, 
 however, he did not continue to hold long ; for soon after 
 the accession of Mr. Madison to the Presidency, lie was 
 nominated and confirmed as Minister Plenipotentiary to 
 Russia. This position he held for a number of years, and 
 was one of the Commissioners who negotiated the treaty 
 
 Chapter XIII.— 1. Who was the sixth President of the United States? When 
 «yas he inaugurated ? What is said of him ? How did he stand on the Missouri 
 question ? 
 
 PRESIDENT JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 
 
CHAP. XIII.J ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. 335 
 
 of peace at Ghent. After this, Mr. Madison (in 1815), ap- 
 pointed him Minister to Great Britain, where he remained 
 until Mr. Monroe's accession in 1817, when he was appoint- 
 ed Secretary of State ; which office be continued to hold 
 until his own accession to the Presidency, as we have seen. 
 In the agitation of the Missouri question, his influence 
 was exerted for conciliation. Though an ardent Anti- 
 Slavery man, he did not believe that under the Constitu- 
 tion and the Treaty of Cession by which Louisiana waa 
 acquired, Congress had the rightful power to adopt the 
 proposed restrictions on the admission of that State ; but on 
 the new question now dividing the Democratic party, he 
 sided with those who favored what was called the "Ameri- 
 can System." 
 
 2. In the organization of his Cabinet, Mr. Adams ap- 
 pointed Henry Clay, of Kentucky, Secretary of State , 
 Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of the Treasury , 
 and James Barbour, of Virginia, Secretary of War. Mr. 
 Samuel L. Southard, of New Jersey, was continued Secre- 
 tary of the Navy, and Mr. Wirt was retained as Attorney- 
 General. 
 
 3. One of the first questions that produced considerable 
 agitation in the country, soon after Mr. Adams's accession 
 to office, was a controversy with the State of Georgia, grow- 
 ing out of a treaty with the Creek Indians. On the 12th 
 of February, 1825, two United States Commissioners, Dun- 
 can G. Campbell and James Meriwether, had made a treaty 
 with the principal chiefs of this tribe, at what was known 
 as the " Indian Springs ;" by which the United States had 
 procured the extinguishment of the Indian title to a large 
 extent of Indian territory, in pursuance of the agreement 
 with Georgia in her cession of 1802 of the Territories of 
 
 2. Who constituted the new Cabinet? 
 
 8. What was the first question which produced agitation under the new Ad- 
 ministration ? What was the cause of the controversy? Who negotiated the 
 treaty at the Indian Springs ? When was this treaty made and ratified ? What 
 did some of the factious Indian leaders do? What did the Administration do ? 
 Who was Governor of Georgia at the time ? What did he do ? What became of 
 the land ceded by the "old treaty' 1 ? 
 
?^6 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. [BOO£ IL 
 
 Alabama and Mississippi. This treaty was ratified by the 
 Senate just before the close of Mr. Monroe's Administration ; 
 but, under the instigation of certain white men, it was very 
 strongly opposed by a few factious leaders of the tribe. 
 They set upon Mackintosh, the principal chief, who had 
 signed it, and assassinated him in the night, with another, 
 who had also signed it, and then called upon the Federal 
 Government to repudiate the treaty so made and ratified. 
 This was done by the Administration, and a new treaty was 
 made by new Commissioners on the 24th of January, 1826. 
 In the mean time, the Governor of Georgia, George M. 
 Troup, proceeded to take possession of the territory ceded 
 by the first or " old treaty," as it was called. He utterly 
 refused to be controlled by the proceedings of the Federal 
 authorities under the second, or what was called the "new 
 treaty." He caused the boundary line between Georgia and 
 Alabama to be run according to the terms of the cession 
 of 1802, and the lands embraced in the " old treaty " to 
 be surveyed and disposed of according to an Act of the 
 Legislature of the State. This was done in open disregard 
 of orders from Washington. The arrest of the Commis- 
 sioners making the surveys was threatened. But upon the 
 announcement of Troup, in effect, that force would be met 
 by force, the surveys were permitted to go on, and the 
 lands were occupied by Georgia under the " old treaty." 
 Mr. Adams submitted the subject to Congress ; but no 
 further steps were taken to arrest the action of the authori- 
 ties of Georgia in the matter. 
 
 4. The opposition to the Administration, which had thus 
 early manifested itself, continued to gain strength and make 
 new developments. In October, 1825, General Jackson was 
 nominated by the Legislature of Tennessee for the next 
 Presidency. He accepted the nomination in an address 
 delivered before that body, and resigned a seat which lis 
 then held in the United States Senate. 
 
 4. What is said of General Jackson? 
 
3HAP. XIII. J ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. 33? 
 
 5. The first session of the 19th Congress convened the 
 5th of December, 1825, and continued to the 22d of May, 
 1826. The debates became very bitter. Mr. McDuffie, of 
 South Carolina, upon one occasion censured in strong terms 
 the course of Mr. Clay and his friends in the matter of the 
 late Presidential election. Mr. Trimble, of Kentucky, and 
 others, replied in like spirited language, and a scene of con- 
 siderable excitement ensued. An imputation affecting Mr. 
 Clay's integrity having been made in this debate, an inves- 
 tigation followed. A mass of testimony was produced by 
 Mr. Clay, which was thought by his friends amply sufficient 
 to rebut the accusations, and to justify him in voting for 
 Mr. Adams. The object of the testimony was to show that 
 any other course on his part would have reudered him 
 liable to the charge of gross violation of principle. 
 
 6. Another cause of opposition to the Administration 
 was what was known as the "Panama Mission." On an 
 invitation from Peru, Chili, Colombia, Mexico, and the 
 States of Central America, to meet in a general Congress at 
 Panama, on the 22d of June, 182G, Mr. Adams appointed 
 Richard C. Anderson and John Sergeant, United States 
 Commissioners, with William B. Rochester, Secretary. Mr. 
 Anderson, who was then Minister to the Republic of Co- 
 lombia, died of a malignant fever at Carthagena, on his 
 way to Panama. Mr. Sergeant not being able to attend, 
 the United States had no representative at this celebrated 
 assembly. Peru, Colombia, Mexico, anr 1 the States of 
 Central America, were represented. Tliby entered into a 
 treaty of friendship and perpetual Confederation, to which 
 all the other American powers or States were invited to ac- 
 cede. The Congress then adjourned to re- assemble in Feb- 
 ruary, 1827, at Tocubaza, a village near the City of Mexico. 
 Mr. Poinsett, United States Minister to Mexico, was ap- 
 
 5. When did the first session of Congress meet after Mr. Adams's election } 
 What is said of the debates ; oi Mr. McDuffie ; of Mr. Clay, and the charges against 
 him? 
 
 6. What was another cause of opposition to the Administration ? What is 
 »aid of the " Panama Mission, 1 ' and the United States Commissioners sent on it? 
 
 15 
 
J38 ADMIN1STRATIC N OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. [BCOK II 
 
 pointed Commissioner, in place of Mr. Anderson, to meet 
 this body on its re-assembly. Mr. Sergeant also repaired 
 to Mexico for the same purpose ; but the Congress never 
 met again : so that matter ended. 
 
 1. During the same session of the Congress of the 
 United States the subject of internal improvements gave 
 rise to warm and heated debate. Party lines on the new 
 division became more distinctly marked. 
 
 8. The 4th of July of the year 1826 was memorable from 
 the fact of its being the semi-centennial anniversary of the 
 independence of the States; but it became more so from the 
 fact that two of the most prominent men connected with 
 the movement which brought about that independence, de • 
 parted this life on that day. These were John Adams and 
 Thomas Jefferson. They expired within a few hours of 
 each other; the one at Monticello, Virginia, the other at 
 Quincy, Massachusetts ; Mr. Jefferson in the 84th and 
 Mr. Adams in the 91st year of his age. The news of the 
 death of these two distinguished statesmen filled the whole 
 country with mourning. The impression upon the public 
 mind thereby was increased from the wonderful coincidences 
 taken all together. In every town and village nearly, as 
 well as in the cities, funeral ceremonies, by processions and 
 orations, were performed in memory of the honored dead. 
 
 9. The elections to the 20th Congress showed an in- 
 crease in the strength of the Opposition. The Administra- 
 tion gained somewhat in the New England States, in Del- 
 aware, New Jersey, Obio, Indiana, and Louisiana; but lost 
 largely in all the other States. The first session of this 
 Congress commenced on the 3d of December, 1827, and 
 continued to May 26th, 1828. The absorbing topic of this 
 period was the Protective policy. A convention of manu- 
 facturers had been held in Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, 
 
 7. What other subject excited warm and heated debates at the same session ? 
 
 8. What is said of the 4th of July, 1826? 
 
 9. What was the general result of the elections to the 20th Congress J 
 When die this Congress first meet? What iras the absorbing topic ? What wu 
 the Tariff Act of 1828 called ? On what ground was it opposed ? 
 
CHAP. XII I. J ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN Q* ADAMS. 339 
 
 which memorialized Congress on the subject. A commit- 
 tee on manufactures in the House was empowered to send 
 for persons and papers. They reported a new Tariff Bill, 
 based upon the Protective policy. The discussions on this 
 Bill lasted from the 12th of February, 1828, to the loth of 
 April, when, after haying received various amendments, 
 it finally passed the House by a vote of 109 to 91. This 
 tariff was opposed upon the ground, as it was insisted, that 
 it was clearly unconstitutional, and also partial in its oper- 
 ation, being highly injurious to the interests of the South- 
 ern States, as they were producers of staples for export, 
 and it was to their interest to get manufactures for their 
 consumption in the cheapest markets. Duties under the 
 Protective policy, their representatives contended, were not 
 only bounties to the manufacturers, but a heavy tax, levied 
 upon their constituents, and a great majority of the con- 
 sumers in all the States, which never went into the public 
 treasury. 
 
 10. During the excitement produced by the discussions 
 and passage of the Tariff Act of this year, which was 
 called the "Bill of Abominations," and the various pro- 
 jected schemes of internal improvement, involving the ap- 
 propriation of many millions of dollars, the Presidential 
 election of 1828 took place. The contest between the 
 two parties, the Administration and Opposition, over the 
 powers and limitations of the Federal Government, became 
 almost as hot and fierce as it was in 1800, between the 
 Federalists and Republicans of that day. General Jackson, 
 without any caucus nomination, was supported by the Op- 
 position everywhere for President, and Mr. Calhoun for 
 Vice-President. The friends of the Administration put 
 forth the utmost of their exertions for the re-election of Mr. 
 
 10. Who were the candidates for President and Vice-President in the election 
 which took place in the Fall of 18 - 28 ? What was the result of the vote ~ r the 
 Electoral Colleges ? What by States ? What was General Jackson's party posi- 
 tion ? What new distinctive names did parties take ? Who was regarded as th« 
 head of the Democratic party? Who was recognized as the leader of the Na 
 tional Republicans? What had been Mr. Clay's previous position ? 
 
340 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK n. 
 
 Adams to the office of President, and Kichard Push to the 
 office of Vice-President. The result of the vote of the 
 Electoral Colleges was, 178 for Jackson, and 83 for Adams; 
 171 for Mr. Calhoun, and 83 for Mr. Push. Seven of the 
 Electoral votes of Georgia were cast for William Smith, 
 of South Carolina, instead of Mr. Calhoun. The vote 
 for President by States stood : 15 for Jackson and 9 for 
 Adams. The 15 States that voted for Jackson were: New 
 York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, South Car- 
 olina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Ohio, Louisiana, In- 
 diana, Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, and Missouri ; the 9 
 that voted for Mr. Adams were : Maine, New Hampshire, 
 Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New 
 Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. 
 
 From this time the political parties in the United States 
 took the distinctive % names of Democratic and National Re- 
 publican. General Jackson, belonging to the strict-con- 
 struction Jeffersonian school, was now regarded as the head 
 of the Democratic party. Mr. Clay, who had also hereto- 
 fore belonged to the same school, was now recognized as 
 the great leader of the National Republicans. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. 
 4th of March, 1829— 4th of March, 1837. 
 
 1. Andrew Jackson, the 7th President of the United 
 
 States, was inaugurated the 4th of March, 1829, in the 62d 
 year of his age. His Inaugural Address was delivered at 
 the Capitol before the largest audience that had ever as- 
 sembled on a similar occasion, since the inauguration of 
 Washington in New York, on the 30th of April, 1790. The 
 oatn of office was administered by Chief-Justice Marshall. 
 
 Chapter XIV.— 1. What is said of Gen. Jackson's inauguration? What of 
 his address on the occasion ? What i» further said of him ? 
 
SHAP. XIV. I ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. 
 
 3*1 
 
 The tone of his Inaugural, as well as its sentiments, was 
 highly gratifying to a large majority of the people in all 
 sections. The new Presi- 
 dent was one of the most 
 remarkable men of the age 
 in which he lived. He pos- 
 sessed a combination of 
 qualities seldom met with 
 in any one person. Educa- 
 tion had done but little for 
 him ; but by nature he was 
 fitted for the government 
 of men both in the field and 
 in the Cabinet. During the 
 Administration of the el- president jackson. 
 
 der Adams he had occupied a seat in the United States 
 Senate from Tennessee, and gave a most cordial sup- 
 port to the principles of Mr. Jefferson. Resigning his 
 place in that body, he was afterwards elected one of 
 the judges of the Supreme Court of his State. His mil- 
 itary achievements in the wars against the Creek and 
 the Seminole Indians, and his victory over the British at 
 New Orleans, have been stated. Being now elevated to the 
 Presidency, a great anxiety was felt everywhere as to the 
 course or policy which he should adopt. While he was the 
 popular favorite, many entertained apprehensions from his 
 well-known imperiousness of will. The first indication 
 of his administrative purposes was manifested in the selec- 
 tion of hra Cabinet, as all the members of the late Cabinet 
 had resigned upon his accession to office. 
 
 2. The persons selected to fill their places were: Martin 
 Van Buren, of N". Y., Secretary of State; Samuel D. 
 Ingham, of Penn., Secretary of the Treasury; John H. 
 Eaton, of Tenn., Secretary of War; John Bmnch, of N. C, 
 Secretary of the Navy ; John M. Berrien, of Ga., Attorney- 
 
 2. Who were selected for his Cabinet? What new Cabinet office was now cr» 
 ited t Wha: is said of the n jw Cabinet ? 
 
342 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK IL 
 
 General ; and it having been determined to make the Post- 
 master-General a Cabinet officer for the future, William T. 
 Barry, of Ky., was appointed to that position. Mr. Van 
 Buren, Mr. Branch, and Mr. Berrien had been leading sup- 
 porters of Mr. Crawford in the Presidential contest of 1824. 
 Mr. Ingham was appointed through the influence of Mr. 
 Calhoun, the Vice-President; and Messrs. Eaton and Barry 
 were among the original supporters of Gen. Jackson. 
 
 8. The first leading feature of the new Administration 
 was the policy of removing all the Indian tribes east of the 
 Mississippi to a region of country west of that river, 
 where they would be better provided with the means of 
 sustaining themselves according to their modes and habits 
 of life ; and where they would cease to be either the source 
 or subject of border troubles and depredations. At the 
 first session of the 21st Congress, which commenced the 
 7th of December, 1829, and continued to the 31st of May, 
 1830, an Act was passed with the view of carrying this 
 policy fully into effect, which was finally accomplished 
 ?ome years afterwards. The President also recommended 
 ,o this Congress a revision and modification of the Tariff 
 of 1828, and expressed very decided opinions against the 
 Protective policy. 
 
 4. During the same session of Congress in 1830, came 
 off the great debate in the Senate between Kobert Y. Hayne, 
 of S. C, and Daniel Webster, of Mass., in which what was 
 known as " the peculiar doctrines of South Carolina" on 
 State Eights, came in review. South Carolina held, with 
 several other States, that the Protective policy was uncon- 
 stitutional ; but she also held, as they did not, that it was 
 within the reserved rights of the States to have the question 
 of constitutionality on this subject rightfully determined 
 by the judiciary of the States severally, each for itself, in- 
 
 3 . What was the first leading feature of the new Administration ? What is 
 eaid of it ? What other subject did the President recommend to Congress at ita 
 ttrst session after his coming into office ? 
 
 4. What great debate took place in the Senate in 1830? What was the subject 
 of it? What is said of " the pecu iar doctrine" of South Carolina ? 
 
JHAP. XIY.] ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. 343 
 
 tftead of exclusively by the Federal judiciary. This " pecu- 
 liar doctrine'-' is what was known at the time as " Nullifi- 
 cation," and this is the doctrine which Mr. Hayne in that 
 debate sustained with so much ability, and which Mr. Web- 
 ster assailed with so much eloquence. 
 
 5. During the same session, the question of Internal 
 Improvements by the Federal G-overnment was revived. 
 The Maysville Eoad Bill, as it was called, passed both 
 Houses of Congress. This the President vetoed, upon 
 the ground that it was unconstitutional. The veto was 
 sustained by the House where the Bill originated. Several 
 other similar bills, passed at the same session, were arrested 
 by a like veto. These acts of the President greatly gratified 
 the strict constructionists everywhere. 
 
 6. About this time, or near the close of the first session 
 of the 21st Congress, occurred the memorable alienation 
 between Gen. Jackson and Mr. Calhoun. It was occasioned 
 by a disclosure to Gen. Jackson, that Mr. Calhoun, in Mr. 
 Monroe's Cabinet, had taken part against him in his con- 
 duct in Florida during the Seminole campaign of 1818. 
 The rupture thus occasioned became bitter and permanent. 
 
 7. Early in 1831, the question of the succession was agitat- 
 ed. The Legislature of Pennsylvania had put Gen. Jackson 
 in nomination for ■ re-election, and he had consented to be 
 a candidate. About the same time the members of his 
 Cabinet, for various reasons, had ceased to be harmonious. 
 The result of this was an entire reorganization of that body, 
 in April, 1831, with the exception of Mr. Barry, who was 
 retained as Postmaster- General. In this course Jackson 
 acted upon, the principle that his Cabinet should be a unit 
 In the new organization, Edw'd Livingston, of La., was made 
 Secretary of State ; Louis McLane, of Del., Secretary of tlie 
 
 5. What other question was revived at the same session? What is said of the 
 Maysville Roi*d Bill ? What of other similar hills ? 
 
 6. What memoi - able event occurred about the close of this session of Congress ! 
 
 7. What question was agitated early in 1831? What is said of it ? What 
 changes took place in the Cabinet about this time ? When and where did Mr. 
 Monroe die? 
 
344 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK il. 
 
 Treasury ; Lewis Cass, of 0., Secretary of War ; Levi Wood- 
 bury, of N. H., Secretary of the Navy ; and Koger B. 
 Taney, of Md., Attorney-General. 
 
 On the 4th day of July of this year ex-President Monroe 
 died, in the 74th year of his age. He was at the time in 
 New York, with his daughter, Mrs. Samuel L. G-ouverneur. 
 
 8. Iu the meantime a Convention of the " National Ee- 
 publicans" was called to meet on the 12th of December, 
 1831, in the city of New York. At this Convention Mr. 
 Clay was nominated for the Presidency, and John Sergeant, 
 of Penn., for the Vice-Presidency. During the same year, 
 a new party, styling itself " Anti-Masonic," put in nomina- 
 tion for the same offices Mr. Wirt, late Attorney-General, 
 and Amos Ellmaker, of Penn. 
 
 The year 1831 is also memorable for the election of John 
 Quincy Adams, from Mass., late President, as a member of 
 the House to the 22d Congress, and the election to the 
 Senate of Mr. Clay, from Ky., and also the election to the 
 same body of Mr. Calhoun, of S. C, he having resigned the 
 office of Vice-President. 
 
 9. Among the most noted subjects which were agitated 
 during the 1st session of the 22d Congress, which com- 
 menced the 5th of December, 1831, and lasted to the 16th 
 of July, 1832, were the re-charter of the Bank of the United 
 States, and a modification of the Tariff of 1828. A Bill for 
 the re-charter of the Bank passed both Houses, and was 
 vetoed by the President upon constitutional and other 
 grounds. The veto was sustained, but lost Jackson many 
 friends, as it brought most of the moneyed power then in the 
 Democratic party into decided opposition to his re-election. 
 The Tariff Bill of this session rather increased than dimin- 
 ished the opposition to the Protective policy ; for although 
 
 8. Who else were nominated for President and Vice-President during the sama 
 year, and. by what parties ? What was the year 1831 memorable for ? 
 
 ®. What two topics chiefly engrossed the attention of the first session of the 
 S2d Congress ? What became of the Bill for the re-charter of the U. State* 
 Bank ? What effect had the veto upon Jackson's popularity ? What is said <xi 
 the Tariff Bil. of this session ? 
 
CHAP. XIY.] ADMINISTRATION" OF JACKSON. 345 
 
 it reduced the duties on many imported articles, it was yet 
 based upon the principle of Federal Protection to local in- 
 terests in several States, to the injury of the general inter- 
 ests of the country, as was maintained by its opr/onents. 
 
 10. It was on the 21st of June, 1832, that -the Eastern 
 Plague, known as the Asiatic Cholera, made its first appear- 
 ance in the United States, in the city of ?\ r ew York. Its 
 rapid spread produced universal panic, though it was less 
 fatal ii, >e South Atlantic States than in the North and 
 in the Va.i ley of the Mississippi. Thousands of persons of all 
 ages and conditions died of it within a few months. The 
 most robust constitutions in man* r .nstances became vic- 
 tims of its malignancy *; ;j -hin ? ' ^ours from its first attack. 
 
 During the same year, 18o2, a war broke out with the 
 Winnebagoes and several other Western and Northwestern 
 tribes of Indians. General Scott was put in command of the 
 forces sent against them. The war was soon terminated by 
 the capture, on the 27th of August, of " Black Hawk," tin? 
 chief, and several subordinate warriors of note. 
 
 11. During the Fall of this year, also, came off another 
 Presidential election. The party canvass against Gen. 
 Jackson was very bitter, on account of his opposition to the 
 Protective policy, and his vetoes of the bills for internal 
 improvements and the re-charter of the Bank. 
 
 The first general Convention of the Democratic party 
 ever held in the United States met this year, in the month 
 of May, in Baltimore, for the purpose of nominating a can- 
 didate for Vice-President, to run on the ticket with Jackson 
 for the Presidency. Martin Van Buren, of N. Y., received 
 the nomination of this Convention. The general result of 
 the election, under all the nominations made as stated, was ■ 
 212 electoral votes for Jackson; 49 for Clay; and 7 for 
 
 10. What is said of the cholera? What war broke out in 1832, and what is 
 said of it? 
 
 11. What is said of the party canvass of this year ? When and where was the 
 first General Convention of the Democratic party held, and for what purpose? 
 Who was nominated for the office of Vice-President to be ran on the Jackson 
 ticket ? What was the result of the election ? What was the vote by States ? 
 
 15* 
 
346 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK II, 
 
 Wirt. For Vice-President, the electoral votes stood : for 
 Martin Van Buren, 189 ; for John Sergeant, 49 ; for Amos 
 Ellmaker, 7. The vote by States for the candidates for 
 the Presidency, stood: 1G for Jackson; 6 for Clay: and 
 1 for Wirt. The 16 States that voted for Jackson were: 
 Maine, New Hampshire, New York, New Jersey, Penn- 
 sylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, 
 Ohio, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, 
 and Missouri ; the 6 States that voted for Mr. Clay were : 
 Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Delaware, Mary- 
 land, and Kentucky ; the State that voted for Mr. Wirt was : 
 Vermont; South Carolina cast her vote for John Floyd, of 
 Va., for President, and Henry Lee, of Mass., for Vice-Presi- 
 dent. 
 
 12. In the meantime a Sovereign Convention of the peo- 
 ple of South Carolina was called, which adopted what was 
 known as the "Nullification Ordinance." The leading 
 features of this were a declaration that the Tariff Act of 
 1832, being based upon the principle of Protection to 
 manufacturers, and not upon the principle of raising reve- 
 nue, was unconstitutional, and therefore null and void ; 
 and a provision for testing the constitutionality of this Act 
 before the courts of the State ; with a further provision 
 that in case the measures thus adopted for the purpose 
 stated should be forcibly resisted by the Federal authorities, 
 then the State of South Carolina was declared to be no 
 longer a member of the Federal Union. This measure 
 was to take effect on the 12th of February, 1833, if before 
 that time the principle of levying duties upon imports, not 
 with a view to revenue, but for the protection of domestic 
 manufactures, should not be abandoned by the Congress of 
 the States. 
 
 13. It was in this state of things, after the elections of 
 
 12. What occurred in the meantime? What was the object of the Nullifica- 
 tion Ordinance ? What were its leading features ? 
 
 18. What did the President recommend on the meeting of Congress in Decern 
 ber, 1832 ? What other paper did lie issa > a few days afterwards ? What ie said 
 of foe Proclamation ? What explanation did Gen. Jackson make about it ? 
 
£HAP. XIV.] ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. 347 
 
 this Fall were concluded, that the 2d session of the 22d 
 Congress was held, in December, 1832. The President 
 in his annual Message urged upon Congress a reduc- 
 tion of the Tariff. The Message gave satisfaction to the 
 anti-Protectionists everywhere. This was followed a few 
 days afterwards by his celebrated Proclamation against 
 (i Nullification." In this he urged the people of South 
 Carolina not to persist in the enforcement of their Ordi- 
 nance, as it would necessarily bring the Federal and State 
 authorities in conflict, so long as the State retained her 
 place in the Union, and her citizens, who should take up 
 arms against the United States in such conflict, would be 
 guilty of treason against the United States. 
 
 In speaking of the action of the Convention of that 
 State he said : * 
 
 " The Ordinance is fouuded, not on the indefeasible right of resist- 
 ing acts which are plainly unconstitutional, and too oppressive to 
 be endured ; but on the strange position that any one State may not 
 only declare an Act of Congress void, but prohibit its execution ; 
 that they may do this consistently with the Constitution ; that the 
 true construction of that instrument permits a State to retain its 
 place in the Union, and yet be bound by no other of its laws than 
 those it may choose to consider as constitutional." 
 
 This Proclamation produced great excitement in South 
 Carolina and other States. Its principles in some parts 
 were thought to be inconsistent with the doctrines taught 
 by Jefferson upon the subject of the rights of the several 
 States ; and by many who did not approve of the course of 
 South Carolina, the Proclamation, taken as a whole, was 
 looked upon as amounting in substance to a denial of the 
 right of secession on the part of any State for any cause 
 whatever. This was the view taken generally by the old 
 Federalists and th* extreme advocates of State Rights; but 
 the President afterwards maintained that an erroneous con- 
 struction had been put upon those parts of the Proclama- 
 tion referred to, and in a full explanation be declared hia 
 adherence to the principles of Mr. Jefferson as set forth in 
 the Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions of 1798 and 1799. 
 
348 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOli J I 
 
 14, Soon after this Proclamation was issued, Mr. Ver- 
 planck, an Administration member from N. Y., introduced 
 a Bill for the further reduction of the Tariff, and Virginia 
 sent Benjamin Watkins Leigh, one of her most distin- 
 guished statesmen, as a Commissioner of Peace to South 
 Carolina, urging her to suspend the execution of her Ordi- 
 nance, at least until the 4th of March, as there was some 
 prospect of having the Tariff policy rightly adjusted before 
 that time. This overture was acceded to by South Caro- 
 lina, and the Ordinance suspended until the time stated. 
 
 15. It was now that Mr. Clay, in the Senate, came forward 
 with his celebrated "Tariff Compromise" of 1833. This 
 was based upon the principle of an abandonment of the 
 Protective policy, which had been with him a cherished 
 object for a number of years, and constituted the basis of 
 his "American System." The Bill provided for a gradual 
 reduction of all duties then above the revenue standard. 
 One-tenth of one-half of all duties for protection above 
 that standard was to be taken off annually for ten years, 
 at the end of which period the whole of the other half was 
 to be taken off, and thereafter all duties were to be levied 
 mainly with a view to revenue, and not for protection. 
 
 It was on this occasion that Mr. Clay displayed the high- 
 est qualities of his heart and head. His Bill, in the main 
 was promptly accepted by Mr. Calhoun, and declared by 
 him to be entirely satisfactory to the people of South Car- 
 olina as well as the friends of free trade generally. Thia 
 measure, with some modifications, satisfactory to both 
 sides, soon passed the Senate, and went to the House, where 
 it also passed, and afterwards received the Executive appro- 
 val, on the 2d day of March, 1833. The Convention of 
 South Carolina was re-assembled and their famous Ordi- 
 nance was promptly rescinded. So ended the Nullification 
 imbroglio. 
 
 14. What soon after occurred ? Did South Carolina suspend the execution of 
 ner Ordinance, and to what time ? 
 
 15. What is said of Mr. Clay, and the " Tariff Compromise" of 1838? What 
 WM done in South Carolina in reference to the Nullification Ordinance ? 
 
CHAP. XIV.] ADMINISTKATIOK OF JACKSON. 349 
 
 16. Pending this adjustment of the threatening troubles 
 between the State of South Carolina and the Federal au- 
 thorities, occurred the great debate between Mr. Calhoun 
 and Mr. Webster upon the nature and character of the 
 Federal Government. Mr. Calhoun in this Senatorial con- 
 flict held, with Mr. Jefferson, that the Constitution was "a 
 compact" between the several States as sovereign parties to 
 it; while Mr. Webster maintained that it was in the nature 
 of a social compact, entered into by the people of all the 
 States consolidated in one mass or political community. 
 The debate was on a series of resolutions introduced into 
 the Senate by Mr. Calhoun. Different opinions were en- 
 tertained at the time as to the merits of the debate ; but 
 no one thoroughly informed upon the subject can, it would 
 seem, at this day, after reading the speeches, which will re- 
 main forever as a monument of American eloquence, feel 
 much embarrassment in deciding as to which one of the 
 contestants should be justly awarded the mastery in the 
 argument. The proceedings and debates of the Conven- 
 tion that framed the Constitution, which were held with 
 closed doors, had not up to that time been published. 
 Since then they have been given to the public, and they 
 throw a flood of light upon the question, in support of the 
 position of Mr. Calhoun. The subject which gave rise to 
 the discussion having been disposed of, no vote was taken 
 in the Senate upon the resolutions. 
 
 17. On the 4th of March, 1833, Gen. Jackson was duly 
 inaugurated President for another four years. The oath of 
 office was administered by Chief- Justice Marshall. The 
 
 16. What is paid of the debate in the Senate pending the adjustment of the 
 Tariff question ? 
 
 1 7. When was Gen. Jackson inaugurated for a second term ? What is said of 
 the state of public opinion and the auspices under which he entered upon this 
 term ? What of his tour through New York and the New England States ? What 
 is said of the temporary lull ? What act of the President gave rise to the renewal 
 of party excitement? Who was then Secietary of the Treasury? What was 
 done with him ? Who was put in his place ? What is said of Calhoun, Clay, and 
 Webster at this time ? Who stood against them? What was done in the Sen- 
 ate ? What new party name was now~taken by the combined Opposition ? How 
 did Jackson treat the resolution of the Senate ? What is said of hia protest ob 
 this occasion ? What was the final i "sul* of the contest ? 
 
350 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK II, 
 
 country was again in perfect repose. The late adjustment 
 of the Tariff question had not only been the source of grat- 
 ification, but had given general joy throughout the South- 
 ern States ; while the centralizing principles, as they were 
 considered, of the late Proclamation, had won for Gen. Jack- 
 son " golden opinions " from many of his former bitterest 
 opponents. He therefore entered upon his second term 
 under apparently most propitious auspices. In the Spring 
 of 1833 he made a tour through New York and the New 
 England States. He was everywhere received with mani- 
 festations of the highest esteem and enthusiasm. The flat- 
 tering compliment of the scholarly distinction of Doctor 
 of Laws was conferred upon him by Harvard University. 
 
 This, however, was but a deceptive and " weather-breed- 
 ing" lull in the political elements. The storm soon burst 
 forth with greater fury and violence than ever before. 
 
 Soon after his return to the capital, Jackson ordered the 
 deposits of public money to be removed from the Bank of 
 the United States, and to be put in certain State Banks. 
 William J. Duane, who had recently been appointed Secre- 
 tary of the Treasury in place of Mr. McLane (promoted), 
 declined to execute the order. Duane was promptly re- 
 moved, and Soger B. Taney made Secretary of the Treasury 
 This action of the President produced great sensation and 
 excitement in the country. It was the cause of an open 
 war between the President and the Senate. In this w T ar, 
 Calhoun, Clay, and Webster, " the Great Trio," as they were 
 called, for the first time in their lives were cordially united 
 in their assaults upon the Administration. Against this 
 array of talent stood the indomitable Benton, of Mo., and 
 the accomplished Forsyth, of Ga. A resolution severely 
 censuring the President, and declaring this act of his un- 
 constitutional, passed that body. It was now that the 
 United Opposition assumed the party name of " Whig." 
 Jackson replied to this resolution of censure by the Senate 
 in a paper known as " The Protest." This was one of the 
 
CHAP. XIV.J ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. 
 
 351 
 
 ablest documents ever produced by him. The result of this 
 cou test was a complete triumph of Jackson. The resolution 
 
 JOHN C. CALHOUN. 
 
 HENRY CLAY. 
 
 DANIEL WEBSTER. 
 
 of censure was finally expunged from the Journal of the 
 Senate by its own order to have black lines drawn around it. 
 The whole force of the Opposition at this time was exerted 
 in favor of a re-charter of the Bank ; but every effort on 
 this line signally failed. 
 
 18. During the Fall of 1833 occurred a natural phenom- 
 enon of a most wonderful character. This was on the night 
 of the 13th of November. It was what was known as the 
 " Meteoric Shower," or the " Falling of the Stars." It was 
 witnessed with amazement and astonishment throughout 
 the entire limits of the United States. 
 
 19. On the 20th of May, 1835, the second General Con- 
 vention of the Democratic party of the United States, for 
 the purpose of nominating candidates for the office of Pres- 
 ident and Vice-President, convened in the city of Balti- 
 more. It was understood that Gen. Jackson intended to 
 retire at the expiration of his second term. By this Con- 
 vention, Martin Van Buren, of N. Y., was put in nomination 
 for the Presidency, and Col. Eichard M. Johnson, of Ky., for 
 the Vice-Presidency. In the same month William T. 
 
 18. What great natural phenomenon occurred on the 13th of November, 1S331 
 
 19. When and where did the second General Convention of the Democratic 
 party assemble, and for what purpose ? Who were nominated ? 
 
352 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOR II. 
 
 Barry was appointed Minister to Spain, and Amos Kendall 
 succeeded him as Postmaster -General. 
 
 20- On the 6th day of July thereafter the venerable Chief- 
 Justice Marshall died, in the 80th year of his age, and 
 Roger B. Taney succeeded him in office. 
 
 21. The Winter of 1834-1835 was noted for its great se- 
 Terity throughout the United States. On the 4th of Jan- 
 uary, 1835, mercury congealed at Lebanon, 1ST. Y., and seve- 
 ral other places. The Chesapeake Bay was frozen from its 
 head to Capes Charles and Henry. On the 8th of Feb- 
 ruary the thermometer fell to 8 degrees below zero, as 
 far south as 34° north latitude. The day before, the 7th, 
 is remembered as "the cold Saturday" to this day. The 
 Savannah River was coated with ice at Augusta. Orange- 
 trees were killed as far south as St. Augustine, Fla., and tig- 
 trees, nearly a hundred years old, were killed on the coast 
 of Georgia. The ground in the interior of this State was 
 covered with snow for several weeks. The falls of snow in 
 Georgia on the 14th of January and 2d and 3d of March 
 averaged from 11 to 13 inches deep. 
 
 22. On the night of the 16th of December, 1835, occurred 
 the great fire in the city of New York, by which in four- 
 teen hours were consumed over seventeen million dollars' 
 worth of property. The burnt district covered several 
 acres of ground in the most business part of the city. 
 
 23. On the 28th of the same month another war broke out 
 with the remaining Seminole Indians in Florida, who re- 
 fused to go West, which continued for several years. It 
 commenced by the murder of Hon. Wiley Thompson, U. S- 
 Agent to the tribe, by a party of Indians led by Osceola, 
 their great chief. On the 28th of December, Major Dade, 
 of the U. S. arm}', and his command of about a hundred 
 men, were massacred near Wahoo Swamp, on their march 
 
 20. When did Chief-Justice Ma-shall die ? At what age? Who succeeded hini 
 In office ? 
 
 21. What is said of the Winter of 1835 T 
 22- What of the fire in New York ? 
 
 23 What of the Seminole War? 
 
CHAP. XIV.J ADMINISTRATION" OF JACK80K. 
 
 353 
 
 from Fort Brook to join Gen. Clinch near the Withla- 
 coochee. 
 
 24. On the 15th day of June, 1836, Acts were passed for 
 the admission of two new States into the Union : these were 
 Arkansas and Michigan. 
 
 COAT OP ARMS OP ARKANSAS. 
 
 COAT OF ARMS OP MICHIGAN. 
 
 25. On the 28th day of June of the same year (1836), ex- 
 President James Madison died at Montpelier, his residence 
 in Virginia, in the 86th year of his age. 
 
 26. In the Presidential election which came off in the Fall 
 of the same year, the Opposition, which at one time was so 
 formidable to the Administration of Gen. Jackson, had been 
 so completely discomfited by him, that, in their disorgan- 
 ized condition, they were unable to concentrate upon any 
 regular candidates. The result of the election was: 170 
 electoral votes for Martin Van Buren for President, 14 for 
 Daniel Webster, 73 for William H. Harrison, 11 for Willie 
 P. Mangum, of N. 0., and 26 for H. L. White, of Term. 
 Mr. Van Buren, haying received a majority, was duly 
 declared President for the next term. The vote by States 
 in this election was : 15 for Mr. Van Buren, 7 for Gen. 
 Harrison, 2 for Mr. White, and 1 for Mr. Webster. The 15 
 States that voted for Mr. Van Buren were: Maine, L'ew 
 Hampshire, Khode Island, Connecticut, New York, Pi*an- 
 
 24. What two new States were admitted into the Union in 1836? 
 
 25. When did ex-Presid'nt Madison die, where, and at what age ? 
 
 26. What is said of the Presidential election of 1836? What was the resvu 
 of this election ? On whom did the duty devolve to make a choice of Vice-Prig 
 tdent T What was the vote in the Senate on making; 'he choice ? 
 
354 AJMI^TISTRATIOIS' OF JACKSON. [BOOK II, 
 
 sylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, Mississippi, 
 Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, and Michigan; 
 the 7 that voted for Gen. Harrison were: Vermont, New Jer- 
 sey, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, Ohio, and Indiana ; 
 the 2 that voted for Mr. White were: G-eorgia and Ten- 
 nessee ; the 1 that voted for Mr. Webster was Massachusetts. 
 
 The votes of the Electoral Colleges for Vice-President 
 were : 147 for Richard M. Johnson, of Ky. ; 77 for Francis 
 Granger, of New York ; 47 for John Tyler, of Va. ; and 23 
 for William Smith, of Ala. Neither one of the persons 
 voted for for Vice-President having received a majority of 
 the votes of the colleges, the choice of that officer devolved, 
 under the Constitution, upon the Senate. In the discharge 
 of this duty the Senate chose Col. Johnson by a vote of 33, 
 against 16 cast for Mr. Granger. 
 
 27. The Administration of Gen. Jackson was distin- 
 guished for many acts of foreign as well as domestic policy 
 which cannot be embraced in this brief sketch. Taken all 
 together, it made a deep and lasting impression upon the 
 policy and history of the States. On his retirement, follow- 
 ing the example of Washington, he issued a Farewell Ad- 
 dress, in which he evinced the most ardent patriotism and 
 the most earnest devotion to the cause of constitutional 
 liberty. In view of the dangerous centralizing tendencies 
 of the times, he said in this Address — 
 
 "It is well known that there have always been those 
 among us who wished to enlarge the powers of the General 
 Government, and experience would seem to indicate that 
 there is a tendency on the part of this Government to 
 overstep the boundaries marked out for it by the Constitu- 
 tion. Its legitimate authority is abundantly sufficient for 
 the purposes for which it was created ; and its powers be- 
 ing expressly enumerated, there can be no justification for 
 ©laiming anything beyond them. Every attempt to exer- 
 cise power beyond these limits should be promptly and 
 firmly opposed. For one evil example will lead to others 
 
 %t. What is said of tt9 Administration of Gen. Jackson ? Waat of hies retire 
 tuent? 
 
CHAP- XV.] ADMINISTRATION OF VAN" BUREX. 355 
 
 still more mischievous; and if the principle of construc- 
 tive powers, or supposed advantages, or temporary circum- 
 stances, should ever be permitted to justify the assumption 
 of a power not given by the Constitution, the General Gov- 
 ernment will, before long, absorb all the powers of legisla- 
 tion, and you will have, in effect, but one consolidated Gov- 
 ernment. From the extent of our country, its diversified 
 interests, different pursuits, and different habits, it is too 
 obvious for argument, that a single consolidated Govern- 
 ment would be wholly inadequate to watch over and pro- 
 tect its interests. And every friend of our free institutions 
 should be always prepared to maintain unimpaired, and in 
 full vigor, the rights and sovereignty of the States, and to 
 confine the action of the General Government strictly to 
 the sphere of its appropriate duties." 
 
 At the expiration of his second term he retired from the 
 Executive chair to his home, near Nashville, Tenn., where 
 he spent the remnant of his days with the continued con- 
 fidence and affection of the people, who took pleasure in 
 honoring him as the " Hero of New Orleans " and the " Sage 
 of the Hermitage." 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. 
 4th of March, 1837— 4th of March, 1841. 
 
 1. Martin Van Buren, the 8th President of the 
 rjnited States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1837, 
 in the 55th year of his age. "At 12 o'clock on that 
 day, the weather being remarkably pleasant, the Pres- 
 ident elect took his seat, with his venerable predecessor, 
 Gen. Jackson, in a beautiful phaeton, made from the wood 
 of the frigate Constitution, and presented to Gen. Jackson 
 by the Democracy of the city of New York. In this they 
 proceeded from the President's house to the Capitol. After 
 
 Chaptkk XV.— 1. Who was the 8th President ? What i? said of him, and hia 
 autagamUon ? 
 
35G 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. [BOOK II 
 
 PRESIDENT VAN BUREN. 
 
 reaching the Senate Chamber a procession was formed, and 
 Mr. Van Buren, attended by the ex-President, the mem- 
 bers of the Senate and of the 
 Cabinet, and the diplomatic 
 corps, led the way to the 
 rostrum erected on the as- 
 cent to the eastern portico. 
 There the Inaugural Ad- 
 dress was delivered in clear 
 and impressive tones, and 
 in an easy and eloquent 
 manner. At the close of 
 the Address the oath of of- 
 fice was administered by 
 Chief-Justice Taney." 
 
 2. In the Address Mr. 
 Van Buren indicated his 
 purpose, on all matters of 
 public policy, to follow in the "footsteps of his illustrious 
 predecessor." 
 
 His Cabinet consisted of John Forsyth, of G-a., See'y of 
 State ; Levi Woodbury, of N". H., Sec'y of the Treasury ; 
 Joel R. Poinsett, of S. C, Sec'y of War; Mahlon Dickerson, 
 of N. J., Sec'y of the Navy ; Amos Kendall, of Ky., Post- 
 master-General ; and Benjamin F. Butler, of N. Y., Attor- 
 ney-General. All these gentlemen were in these offices 
 respectively at the time under Gen. Jackson, except Mr. 
 Poinsett, who took the place of Gen. Ca*ss in the War De- 
 partment, as he had lately before been appointed Minister 
 to France. 
 
 3. Soon after Mr. Van Buren became President occurred 
 a great commercial crisis. This was in April, 1837, and 
 was occasioned by a reckless spirit of speculation, which 
 
 2. What is said of his Inaugural ? What of his Cabinet ? 
 
 3. What occurred soon after Mr. Vin Buren came into office ? What ie said of 
 It ? What reply did the President make to the delegation from New York ? What 
 did the banks do ? What did the President do ? What did Congress do ? What 
 is said of the Sub-Treasury ? What of Mr. Calhoun ? 
 
CHAP. XV.] ADMINISTRATION OF VAU BUREN. 35? 
 
 had for the two or three preceding years been fostered and 
 encouraged by excessive banking, and the consequent ex- 
 pansion of paper currency beyond all the legitimate wants 
 of the country. During the months of March and April, 
 of this year, the failures in New York city alone amounted 
 to over one hundred millions of dollars. The state of 
 affairs became so distressing, that petitions were sent to the 
 President from several quarters, and a deputation of mer- 
 chants and bankers of NeAV York waited upon him in per- 
 son, and solicited him to defer the immediate collection of 
 duties for which bonds had been given, and to rescind the 
 Treasury Orders requiring dues to the Government to be 
 paid in specie. They also asked that an extra session of 
 Congress should be called to adopt measures of relief. He 
 granted their request so far only as to suspend suit on 
 bonds which had been given for the collection of duties. 
 In a few days after his response to this deputation was 
 known in New York, all the banks in that city stopped 
 specie payments, and their example was soon followed by 
 nearly all the banks in all the States. In this emergency 
 Mr. Van Buren was compelled to convene an extra session 
 of Congress to provide for meeting demands on the Treas- 
 ury with legal currency. He accordingly summoned the 
 25th Congress to meet at the Capitol on the 4th day of 
 September, 1837. The session lasted five or six weeks. In 
 his Message to Congress, Mr. Van Buren assigned as the 
 causes of the unhappy condition of the country the exces- 
 sive issues of bank paper; the great fire in New York in 
 December, 1835 ; the large investments that had been 
 made in unproductive lands, and other speculative enter- 
 prises. To meet the exigencies of the Treasury, as well as 
 to provide for the public relief, as far as to them seemed 
 proper, Congress passed an Act authorizing the issue of 
 Treasury Notes to the amount of ten millions of dollars. 
 
 The policy of the Administration now adopted, for the 
 collection and transmission of the public funds, waa 
 
358 ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. [BOOK II 
 
 known as the " Sub-Treasury System." It was all done by 
 and through officers of the Government, without the 
 agency of any banking institution. On this financial sys- 
 tem, characterized as a divorce of the Government from 
 the banks, Mr. Calhoun separated from Messrs. Clay and 
 Webster in then opposition to the Democratic party, lie 
 advocated this divorce with all his ability ; while they, in 
 like manner, opposed it. 
 
 4. The war with the small remnant of the Seminole In- 
 dians still remaining in Florida was not yet closed. Col. 
 Zachary Taylor, being chief in command at that time in 
 that quarter, on the 5th of December, 1837, with a small 
 force completely routed their warriors at Okee Chobee, by 
 which he acquired considerable distinction; but the re- 
 treating foe sought refuge in the Everglades, where they 
 remained some time longer. Before this, Osceola, their 
 chief, had been seized by Gen. Jessup, with some of his 
 subordinates, who visited Jessup's camp under the protection 
 of a flag of truce. They were all retained as prisoners, and 
 Osceola himself was sent to Fort Moultrie, near Charleston, 
 S. 0., where he died of a fever, in 1838. This act of Gen. Jes- 
 sup can hardly be excused, though he was dealing with foes 
 kno^u to be treacherous. A flag of truce should ever be 
 held sacred, even when presented by the lowest type of 
 savages. Osceola himself was not of this grade, whatever 
 gome of his allies may have been. 
 
 5. The two questions which produced the greatest ex- 
 citement and agitation of the public mind duiing Mr. Van 
 Buren's Administration were, the Sub-Treasury system and 
 the abolition of Negro slavery, as it then existed in the 
 District of Columbia. The Opposition to the financial 
 
 4. What is said of the Seminole War ? What of the treatment of Osceola ? 
 
 5. What two questions produced the greatest excitement at this time ? Who 
 led the Opposition in the Senate? By whom and how was the Administration 
 sustained in that hody ? What is said of Mr. Adams and the Anti-Slavery agita- 
 tion? What is said of Mr. Calhoun in the Senate? Can you give the substance 
 of Mr. Calhoun's resolutions ? What was the vote in the Senate taken per capita 
 on the adoption of Mr. Calhoun's first resolution ? What by States 5> What wu 
 the vote on the others ? What is said of Mr. Clay ? 
 
CHAP. XV.] ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUBBN. 350 
 
 policy of the Administration was led in the Senate by Mr. 
 Clay and Mr. "Webster, and conducted with a great deal of 
 ability, power, and eloquence. It was successfully sustained 
 in the same body by Mr. Calhoun, Mr. Benton, and Mr. 
 Silas Wright, of 1ST. Y. 
 
 The agitation of the Slavery question in the District wag 
 led by ex-President John Quincy Adams in the House. 
 He became the great Agitator on this subject soon after his 
 entrance in the House, in December, 1831. He commenced 
 it by presenting memorials and petitions. At first very 
 little attention was paid to them; but his course soon pro- 
 duced considerable excitement. This continued to increase, 
 and. in 1837, it became an absorbing topic, not only in Con- 
 gress, but throughout the States. The petitions at first 
 presented by him related to the District; but at this time 
 embraced not only the District, but the States. It was 
 pending this agitation, so produced, that Mr. Calhoun, on 
 the 28th of December, 1837, introduced into the Senate 
 another series of resolutions, similar in substance to those 
 submitted by him in 1833, upon the nature and character 
 of the Federal Government. At this time he pressed a 
 vote ; and, after an exciting debate, it passed that body 
 early in January, 1838. These are the resolutions then 
 adopted by the Senate : 
 
 " I. Resolved, That in the adoption of the Federal Constitution, 
 the States adopting the same acted, severally, as free, independent, 
 and sovereign States ; and that each, for itself, by its own voluntary 
 assent, entered the Union with the view to its increased security 
 against all dangers, domestic as well as foreign, and the more perfect 
 and secure enjoyment of its advantages, natural, political, and social. 
 
 "II. Resolved, That in delegating a portion of their powers, to be 
 exercised by the Federal Government, the States retained, severally, 
 the exclusive and sole right over their own domestic institutions and 
 police, to the full extent to which those powers were not thus dele- 
 gated, and are alone responsible for them ; and that any intermed- 
 dling of one or more States, or a combiuation of their citizens, with 
 the domestic institutions and police of the others, on any ground, 
 political, moral, or religious, or under any pretext whatever, with a 
 view to their alteration or subversion, is not warranted by the Con- 
 stitution, tending to endanger the domestic peace and trarquillity of 
 the States interfered with, subversive of the objects for which the 
 
360 A T MINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. [BOOK IL 
 
 Constitution was farmed, and, by necessary consequence, tending to 
 weaken and destroy the Union itself. 
 
 " III. Resolved, That this Government was instituted and adopted 
 by the several States of this Union as a common agent, in order to 
 carry into effect the powers which they had delegated by the Con- 
 stitution for their mutual security and prosperity ; and that, in fulfil- 
 ment of this high and sacred trust, this Government is bound so to 
 exercise its powers as not to interfere with the stability and security 
 of the domestic institutions of the States that compose this Union ; 
 and that it is the solemn duty of the Government to resist, to the ex- 
 tent of its constitutional power, all attempts hy one portion of the 
 Union to use it as an instrument to attack the domestic institutions of 
 another, or to weaken or destroy such institutions. 
 
 " IV. Resolved, That domestic slavery, as it exists in the Southern 
 and Western States of this Union, composes an important part of 
 their domestic institutions, inherited from their ancestors, and exist- 
 ing at the adoption of the Constitution, by which it is recognized as 
 constituting an important element in the apportionment of powers 
 among the States, and that no change of opinion or feeling, on the 
 part of the other States of the Union in relation to it, can justify 
 them or their citizens in opeu and systematic attacks thereon, with 
 the view to its overthrow, and that all such attacks are in manifest 
 violation of the mutual and solemn pledge to protect and defend 
 each other, given by the States respectively, on entering into the 
 constitutional compact which formed the Union, and, as such, are 
 a manifest breach of faith, and a violatiou of the most solemn obli- 
 gations. 
 
 " V. Resolved, That the interference by the citizens of any of the 
 States, with the view to the abolition of Slavery in this District, is 
 endangering the rights and security of the people of the District; and 
 that any act or measure of Congress designed to abolish slavery in 
 this District, would be a violation of the faith implied in the cessions 
 of the States of Virginia and Maryland, and just cause of alarm to 
 the people of the slaveholding States, and have a direct and inev- 
 itable tendency to disturb and endanger the Union. 
 
 " And Resolved, That any attempt of Congress to abolish slavery 
 in any territory of the United States in which it exists, would create 
 serious alarm and just apprehension in the States sustaining that 
 domestic institution ; would be a violation of good faith towards the 
 inhabitants of any such territory who have been permitted to settle 
 with and hold slaves therein, becaube the people of any such terri- 
 tory have not asked for the abolition of slavery therein ; and because 
 when any such territory shall be admitted into the Union as a State, 
 the people thereof will be entitled to decide that question exclusively 
 for themselves." 
 
 The vote on the adoption of the First of these resolutions 
 
 was 32 to 13. By States, the vote stood, in the Senate, 18 
 
 for it, and 6 against it; one State was divided, and one did 
 
 not vote.* The vote on the Second of these resolutions 
 
 * The following is the vote by States : A yes— Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Georgia, 
 Blinois, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, Missouri. Michigan, Maine, Korth Carolina, Nev* 
 
CHAP. XV.] ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. 361 
 
 stood 31 in favor of it, to 9 against it. By States, the vote 
 on this resolution was 20 for it, and only 4 against it ; one 
 divided, and one not voting. The vote on the Third reso- 
 lution was 31 in favor, and 11 against it. By States, the 
 rote on this resolution was 16 in favor, and only 4 against 
 it; 3 w^re divided, and 3 did not vote. On the Fourth resolu- 
 tion the vote stood, 34 for it, and only 5 against it. By 
 States, on this the vote was 18 for it, and only 2 against it; 
 2 were divided, and 4 d .d not vote. On the Fifth resolution 
 the vote was 36 in fa^or, and 8 against it. On the second 
 clause of it, the vole by States was 19 for it, and 3 against 
 it ; 3 were divider'., and 1 did not vote. 
 
 The adoption by the Senate of these resolutions, to which 
 he had given n cordial support, Mr. Clay thought would 
 quiet agitation upon the subject. In this, however, he was 
 mistaken. 
 
 6. On the 1st of September of this year (1838), the 
 United States, by their agent, received the liberal donation 
 which was bequeathed to them in trust for the "general 
 diffusion of knowledge among men," by James Smithson, 
 an Englishman, which constitutes the endowment of the In- 
 stitute in Washington City that bears his name. The amount 
 of the legacy received, in American coin, was $575,169. 
 
 7. The agitation of the subject of Slavery in the House 
 was renewed by the Abolitionists with increased bitterness 
 at the next session of Congress, which commenced in De- 
 cember, 1838. Early in this session, Mr. Atherton, of New 
 Hampshire, introduced a series of resolutions in that body 
 covering the whole subject, especially the powers of the 
 Federal Government over it, which became quite famous at 
 
 6. What is said of the Smithsonian Institute ? 
 
 7. What is said of the renewal of the agitation of slavery ? What of Mr. 
 Atherton's resolutions ? What is said of the vote on the First? What is said of 
 the votes on the other resolutions offered by Mr. Atherton ? What effect did the 
 votes produce upon the public mind ? Did the expected result ensue ? What is 
 gaid of the Abolition agitators? What was openly proclaimed by one of th«ii 
 chief leaders ? 
 
 Hampshire, New York, South Carolina, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, and Virginia, 18. Nays- 
 Delaware, Indiana, Massachusetts, New Jersey, Rhode Island, and Vermont, 6. Divided-* 
 Ohio. Not voting — Maryland. 
 
 16 
 
362 ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. [BOOK IL 
 
 the time. The First of his resolutions was it these 
 
 words : 
 
 "Resolved, That this Government is a Government of limited 
 powers, and that, by the Constitution of the United States, Congress 
 lias no jurisdiction whatever over the institution of Slavery in the 
 several States of the Confederacy." 
 
 This resolution passed the House by a vote of 194 to 6. 
 The six votes against it were : Mr. Adams, of Mass., Mr. 
 Evans, of Me., Mr. Everett, of Vt., Mr. Potts, of Penn., 
 Mr. Eussell, of N. Y., and Mr. Slade, of Vt. 
 
 The vote on this resolution, viewed in reference to the 
 States, shows that it received the sanction, by their duly 
 appointed representatives, of every member of the " Con- 
 federated Kepublic," a " Confederacy," as they then styled 
 the Federal Union. 
 
 The Second of Mr. Atherton's resolutions was in these 
 
 words : 
 
 " Resolved, That petitions for the abolition of Slavery in the District 
 of Columbia and the Territories of the United States, and against 
 the removal of Slaves from one State to another, are a part of a plan 
 of operations set on foot to affect the institution of Slavery in the 
 Southern States, and thus indirectly to destroy that institution within 
 their limits." 
 
 On this resolution the vote stood : 136 for it, and 65 
 
 against it. 
 
 The Third resolution was in these Words : 
 
 " Resolved, That Congress has no right to do that indirectly which 
 it cannot do directly; and that the agitation of the subject of 
 Slavery in the District of Columbia, or the Territories, as a means, 
 and with a view, of disturbing or overthrowing tbat institution in 
 the several States, is against the true spirit and-meaningof the Con- 
 stitution, an infringement of the rights of the States affected, and a 
 breach of the public faith upon which they entered into the Con- 
 federacy." 
 
 The vote on this resolution was : 164 in favor of it, and 
 
 40 against it. 
 
 The Fourth of this series was in these words : 
 
 " Resolved, That the Constitution rests on the broad principle of 
 equality among the members of this Confederacy, and that Congress, 
 in the exercise of its acknowledged powers, has no right to discrim- 
 inate between the institutions of one portion of the States and 
 another, with « viow of Abolishing the one an 7 promoting the othei " 
 
CHAP. XV.] ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN 363 
 
 The vote on this resolution was: 174 in favor of it, and 
 24 against it. 
 
 The Fifth and last of Mr. Atherton's resolutions was in 
 these words : 
 
 " Besolved, That all attempts on the part of Congress to abolish 
 Slavery in the District of Columbia or the Territories, or to prohibit 
 the removal of Slaves from State to State, or to discriminate between 
 the institutions of one portion of the Confederacy and another, with 
 the view aforesaid, are in violation of the Constitution, destructive 
 of the fundamental principle on which the Union of these States 
 rests, and beyond the jurisdiction of Congress ; and that every 
 petition, memorial, resolution, proposition, or paper, touching or 
 relating in any way, or to any extent whatever, to Slavery, as afore- 
 said, or the abolition thereof, shall, on the presentation thereof, 
 without any further action thereon, be laid upon the table, without 
 being debated, printed, or referred." 
 
 The vote on the first branch of this resolution was, 146 
 in favor, and 52 against it ; on the second branch of the 
 resolution the vote stood, 126 for it, and 78 against it. 
 
 After this clear and explicit declaration by the unani- 
 mous voice of the States in the House, as to the powers of 
 Congress over the subject, and after the equally explicit 
 declaration of so overwhelming a majority of that body as 
 to the future policy to be pursued by them in reference to 
 it, it was again thought, not only by Mr. Clay, but by most 
 of the public men of the country, that this exciting agita- 
 tion, so materially affecting the harmony, peace, and per- 
 manency of the Union, would be abandoned. But the 
 Anti- Slavery or Abolition party, which was organized a 
 few years before, and which, by its affiliated associations in 
 several of the Northern States, stirred up the agitation, 
 cared nothing for constitutional restraints ; they did not 
 wish to preserve any Union of the States under any such 
 Constitution. The Constitution as it was, the chief of 
 their leaders openly proclaimed to be nothing but " a cove- 
 nant with death, and an agreement with hell." The agita- 
 tion, therefore, did not cease, as we shall see. 
 
 8. Another Presidential election came off in the Fall of 
 1840. The principal issues in thia contest were, the Sub- 
 
 8. What is paid of the candidates for the Presidency in 1840? What was tb* 
 
364 ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. [BOOK IL 
 
 Treasury system, extravagant appropriations, defalcations, 
 and profligacy of numerous subordinate officers. The 
 "gold spoons " furnished the Executive mansion figured 
 prominently in the canvass. Neither of the two great 
 parties at that time had any avowed connection with the 
 Anti-Slavery or Abolition agitators. The contest was an 
 exciting one over the leading measures and practices of 
 the Administration. All the opposing elements united 
 under the Whig banner. This party had held a general 
 Convention at Harrisburg, Penn., on the 4th of December, 
 the year before, for the purpose of nominating candidates 
 for President and Vice-President. It was generally sup- 
 posed that Mr. Clay would receive the nomination of this 
 body for President. But his course on the Tariff Com- 
 promise of 1833 had greatly weakened him with the Pro- 
 tectionists. When he adopted that course he was told it 
 would lose him the Presidency. His reply at the time 
 was, " I would rather be right than be President." The 
 result of the Convention's action was the nomination of 
 Gen. William H. Harrison, of Ohio, for President, and 
 John Tyler, of Virginia, for Vice-President. The Demo- 
 cratic party held their General Convention in Baltimore, on 
 the 5th of May, 1840. Mr. Van Buren was unanimously 
 nominated by that body for President ; but as the Conven- 
 tion could not agree upon any candidate for Vice-Presi- 
 dent, the nomination of this officer was left to the party in 
 each State severally. The result of the election, after a 
 heated canvass, was, 234 Electoral votes for Harrison for 
 President, and 234 for John Tyler for Vice-President. Mr. 
 Van Buren received 60 Electoral votes for President, Rich- 
 ard M. Johnson, of Ky., received 48 for Vice-President ; 
 Littleton W. Tazewell, of Va., 11, and James K. Polk, of 
 Tenn., 1. The vote for President by States stood, 19 for 
 Gen. Harrison and 7 for Mr. Van Buren. The 19 States 
 
 result of the election by the Colleges and by the States ? What is said of Mr. Van 
 Buren after the expiration of his term of office ? What has a writer of note said 
 of his Administration as a whole ? 
 
CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AND TYLER. 366 
 
 that yoted for Gen. Harrison were : Maine, Massachusetts, 
 Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, New 
 Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, North Caro- 
 lina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Ohio, Louisiana. Mis- 
 sissippi, Indiana, and Michigan ; the 7 that voted for Mr. 
 Van Buren were : New Hampshire, Virginia, South Caro- 
 lina, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, and Arkansas. 
 
 Mr. Van Buren having lost his re-election, at the close 
 of his term, on the 4th of March, 1841, retired to his 
 home, at Kinderhook, N. Y. One remarkable feature of 
 his Administration was, that the veto power was not exer- 
 cised by him in a single instance. A writer of note, in 
 speaking of his Administration, as a whole, sa^ 
 
 " The great event of Gen. Jackson's Administration was 
 the contest with the Bank of the United States, and its 
 destruction as a Federal institution — that of Madison's 
 was the war — while Jefferson's was a general revolution of 
 the anti-Democratic spirit and policy of the preceding Ad- 
 ministration. The great event of Mr. Van Buren's Ad- 
 ministration, by which it will hereafter be known and 
 designated, is, the divorce of Bank and State in the fiscal 
 affairs of the Federal Government, and the return, after 
 half a century of deviation, to the original design of the 
 Constitution." 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER. 
 
 4th of March, 1841— 4th of March, 1845. 
 
 I. William H. Harrison, the 9th President of the 
 United States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1841, 
 in the 69th year of his age. The City of Washington was 
 thronged with people, many of whom were from the most 
 distant States of the Union. A procession was formed 
 
 Chapter XVI.— 1. What is said of Gen. Harrison and his inauguration at 
 President? 
 
566 
 
 HARRISON AND TYLER. 
 
 [BOOK IL 
 
 from his quarters to the Capitol. The President elect was 
 mounted on a white charger, accompanied by several per- 
 sonal friends, but his immediate 
 escort were the officers and sol 
 diers who had fought under 
 him. The Inaugural Address 
 was delivered on a platform 
 erected over the front steps of 
 the portico of the east front of 
 the Capitol. The oath of office 
 was administered by Chief-Jus- 
 tice Taney, before an audience 
 estimated by many at sixty 
 thousand. 
 
 PRESIDENT HARRISON. 
 
 2. Harrison had been a warm 
 supporter of Mr. "Jefferson in 1800, though he had re- 
 ceived and held office under the elder Adams. He 
 belonged to the Strict Construction school of politics 
 of that day. Great anxiety, therefore, was felt as to 
 what line of policy he would pursue in the Execu- 
 tive chair on the disturbing questions which were agi- 
 tating the public mind at the time of his elevation to 
 the Chief Magistracy. Its indication was looked for in 
 his Inaugural Address. This was written and read by him : 
 it was long, and went into a full review of all subjects of 
 general public interest. In its delivery 
 
 " His voice never flagged, but to the end retained its full and com- 
 manding tone. As he touched on successive topics lying near the 
 hearts of the people, their sympathy with his sentiments was mani- 
 fested by shouts which broke forth involuntarily from time to time ; 
 and when the reading of the address was concluded, they were re- 
 newed and prolonged without restraint." 
 
 Among other things in this address, which was partic- 
 ularly gratifying to the friends of the Union under the 
 Constitution everywhere, was the following: 
 
 " Our Confederacy, fellow-citizens, can only be preserved by the 
 
 3. To what party did he belong in early life? What is said of his Inaugarai 
 Address ? 
 
CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AND TYLER. 367 
 
 same forbearance Our citizens must be content with the exercise 
 of the powers with which the Constitution clothes them. The 
 attempt of those of one State to control the domestic institutions 
 of another, can only result in feelings of distrust and jealousy, and 
 are certain harbingers of disunion, violence, civil war, and the ulti- 
 mate destruction of our free institutions. Our Confederacy is per- 
 fectly illustrated by the terms and principles governing a common 
 copartnership. There, a fund of power is to be exercised, under the 
 direction of the joint counsels of the allied members ; but that which 
 has been reserved by the individuals is intangible by the common 
 government, or the individual members composing it. To attempt 
 it finds no support in the principles of our Constitution." 
 
 3. The new Cabinet consisted of Daniel Webster, of 
 Mass., Secretary of State ; Thomas Ewing, of Ohio, Secre- 
 tary of the Treasury; George E. Badger, of 1ST. C, Secretary 
 of the Navy ; Francis Granger, of N. Y., Postmaster-Gen- 
 eral ; and John J. Crittenden, of Ky., Attorne}^-GeneraJ 
 
 4. On the 17th of March, the President issued his p^ 
 mation calling an Extra Session of Congress, to meet on 
 Monday, the last day of May ensuing. He, however, did 
 not live to meet them. On the 27th of March he was 
 seized with a violent attack of pneumonia, or bilious 
 pleurisy, which, baffling all medical skill, terminated fatally 
 on the 4th of April — just one month from the day of his 
 inauguration. 
 
 The office of President now, for the first time under the 
 Constitution, devolved upon the Vice-President. 
 
 5. John Tyler, the Vice-President, on whom now de- 
 volved the duties of President, and who, by the death of 
 Gen. Harrison, became the 10th President of the United 
 States, was not in the City of Washington at the time of 
 the demise of his predecessor. But immediately upon 
 receiving intelligence of that sad event, which filled the 
 whole country with gloom and mourning, he repaired thither 
 as soon as possible ; and, after taking the oath of office pre- 
 scribed by the Constitution for the President before Judge 
 
 3. Who constituted his Cabinet? 
 
 4. What was done on the 17th of March ? When did Harrison die, and what 
 was the consequence ? 
 
 5. Who became the 10th President of the United States ? What is paid of him 
 and his Inaugural ? How old was ho ? 
 
368 
 
 HAKRISON AND TYLER. 
 
 [BOOK II 
 
 PRESIDENT TYLER. 
 
 Crancn, Chief-Justice of the District of Columbia, he is- 
 sued, through the public prints, on the 9th of April, 
 
 an Address to the People of 
 the United States, in the 
 form of a usual Presidential 
 Inaugural. 
 
 President Tyler at the 
 time was in the 52d year of 
 his age. In this address there 
 was no indication of a differ- 
 ent line of policy from that 
 announced in the Inaugural 
 of Gen. Harrison. The same 
 members of the Cabinet ap- 
 pointed by Gen. Harrison 
 were retained in their respec- 
 tive positions. 
 
 6. The 27th, which be- 
 came memorable as the "Whig Congress," convened on 
 the 31st of May, under the proclamation which had 
 been issued by Gen. Harrison. The discordant ele- 
 ments of which it was composed, that had combined 
 against the late Administration of Mr. Van Buren, though 
 largely in the majority when united, yet from opposing 
 views among themselves upon many questions of pub- 
 lic policy, soon came to open rupture. Mr. Tyler him- 
 self, who had always been a Strict Constructionist, soon 
 found himself at variance in principle with a majority of 
 both Houses of Congress, upon many matters of public in- 
 terest then brought forward. A Bill was passed for the 
 creation of an institution known as " The Fiscal Bank of 
 the United States." This he vetoed. The veto was sus- 
 tained for lack of a two-thirds majority in favor of the 
 
 6. When did the 27th Congress meet? What did it become memorable a*! 
 What is said of the opposing elements which composed it ? Wha 4 ; of Mr. Tyl«*. f 
 What of the Acts of this Congress at this session ? What was the result as to U 
 
 Cabinet, f 
 
 t*H 
 
CHAP. ITI.J HARRISON AND TYLER. 369 
 
 Bill. Another bill of like character was passed under the 
 title of "The Fiscal Corporation of the United States;" 
 this was likewise vetoed, and in like manner failed to be- 
 come a law. These vetoes were sustained generally by the 
 Strict Constructionists, irrespective of party, in all sections 
 of the country. But they led to an immediate re-organi- 
 zation of the Cabinet. All the members appointed by 
 Gen. Harrison resigned, except Mr. Webster. The persons 
 appointed to fill their places were: Walter Forward, of 
 Penn., Secretary of the Treasury ; John C. Spencer, of N. 
 Y., Secretary of War; Abel P. Upshur, of Va., Secretary 
 of the Navy, and Hugh S. Legare, of S. C, Attorney- Gen- 
 eral. These new members were all prominent Whigs of 
 the Strict Construction school, who sustained the Presi- 
 dent. The party was now completely divided, not only 
 in Congress, but throughout the country. The session 
 was brought to a close on the 13th day of September, after 
 passing an Act for the repeal of the Sub-Treasury, and an 
 Act providing uniform rules of Bankruptcy in the United 
 States. This latter Act was very unpopular in many 
 places, on account of some of its features which were held 
 by many to be unconstitutional. 
 
 7. The 2d session of the 27th Congress met in December, 
 1841, and continued in session until August, 1842. It was 
 the longest session ever before held, and became notable 
 for jnany things. Th,e opposing wings of the Whigs met 
 in no good temper towards each other. Mr. Clay, of the 
 Senate, was the recognized leader of the majority portion. 
 The minority were called "Tyler Whigs," and were led in 
 the Senate by William C. Rives, of Va., and in the House 
 by Henry A. Wise, of the same State. There was no re- 
 newal of an effort to establish a Bank ; but the Tariff was 
 again agitated. This was the year when, according to the 
 Compromise Act of 1833, the duties were to be regulated 
 
 7. What is said of the second session of the " Whig Congress" ? What of Mr. 
 Clay ? What of the Tariff Bills ? What is said of the " Treaty of Washington" ! 
 
 16* 
 
370 HARRISON AND TYLER. [BOOK IL 
 
 on a re?venue standard. The Protectionists, however, madi 
 a new rally. On the 31st of March, 1842, Mr. Clay re- 
 signed his seat in the Senate, and retired to his home at 
 Ashiand, near Lexington, Ky. A new Tariff Bill, highly 
 protective in its objects and character, passed both Houses 
 of Congress. It was vetoed by the President. Another 
 Bill of like chiuacter, though with some modifications, was 
 passed. It was retoed in like manner. After that the cel- 
 ebrated " Tariff of 1842" was passed, and received the Ex- 
 ecutive signatu/e on the 30th of August. In this the 
 Compromise of 1833 was utterly abandoned, against the 
 urgent protest ot the opponents of the principle of levying 
 duties with a view, not of revenue, but protection. The 
 debates during all this session were animating and excit- 
 ing. The Democrats and " Tyler Whigs" upon most ques- 
 tions acted together. In the mean time a very important 
 treaty was made with Great Britain. It was effected under 
 the auspices of Mr. "Webster, Secretary of State, and Lord 
 Ashburton. It is known as the " Treaty of Washington," 
 and was ratified by the Senate on the 22d of August, 1842. 
 By this, for the first time, the Northeastern Boundary be- 
 tween the United States and the neighboring British Pos- 
 sessions was definitely settled. 
 
 8. The 3d and last session of the "Whig Congress " met 
 in December, 1842. Their term of office was to expire on 
 the 4th of March following, and nothing of special note 
 was done by them, except the repeal of the Bankruptcy 
 Act of their first session. In May, 1843, Mr. Webster re- 
 signed the office of Secretary of State, and Mr. Upshur, of 
 Va., was promoted to his place. Some other changes took 
 place in the Cabinet : George M. Bibb, of Ky., became 
 Secretary of the Treasury; William Wilkins, of Penn., 
 Secretary of War; Thomas W. Gilmer, of Va., Secreta- 
 ry of the Navy ; Charles A. Wickliffe, of Ky., Postmas- 
 
 8. What is said of the third and last session of the " Whig Congress" ? Whet 
 changes in the Cabinet took place in 1843 ? 
 
CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AND TYLER. 37 J 
 
 ter-Greneral, and John Nelson, of Maryland, At torney-Gen* 
 9ral. 
 
 9. The 28th Congress commenced its 1st session on 
 the 4th of December, 1843, and continued it to the 17th 
 of June, 1844. The House at this session was largely 
 Democratic. On the 28th of February, 1844, occurred the 
 lamentable accident by which Mr. Upshur and Mr. Gilmer 
 of the Cabinet, and a number of other prominent citizens 
 of the country, lost their lives. The President and his 
 Cabinet, with a number of Senators and members of the 
 House, and officers of high rank in the army and the navy, 
 and many distinguished citizens, went as a party to visit 
 the U. S. steamship-of-war Princeton, lying in the Potomac 
 River, to witness the experimental firings of a very large new 
 gun on that ship, which had been named the " Peace- 
 maker." At one of the firings the gun exploded, causing 
 the instant death of these Secretaries, besides a gallant 
 officer of the navy and several prominent members of the 
 party. This great calamity produced a profound sensa- 
 tion throughout the country. 
 
 After this, Mr. Calhonn, who was still in the Senate, was 
 made Secretary of State, and John Y. Mason, of Va., Secre- 
 tary of the Navy. Very soon after Mr. Calhoun's accession 
 to the State Department, a treaty was negotiated between 
 the United States and the Republic of Texas, for the cession 
 of that country to the United States. This treaty was 
 rejected by the Senate on the 8th of June following. 
 
 10. Another Presidential election came off in the Fall 
 of 1844. The Whigs held their General Nominating Con- 
 vention in Baltimore, on the 1st of May. Mr. Clay was 
 their unanimous choice for President, and Theodore Freling- 
 
 9. What is said of the first session of the 2Sth Congress ? What great accident 
 occurred on the 28th of February, 1844 ? What new members were appointed to 
 Cabinet offices ? What is said of the treaty negotiated soon afterwards ? 
 
 10. What is said of the candidates for President and Vice-President in the Fall 
 of 1844? What of the main issues between the Whigs and Democrats? What 
 is said of Mr. Clay's position on the Texas question? What of that of the ma- 
 jority of his supporters ? What was the result of the election by the Colleges 
 and by the States ? What of the vote given to Mr. Birnev ? 
 
572 HARRISON AHD TYLER. [BOOK IL 
 
 huysen, formerly of New Jersey, but then of New York, 
 was selected as the candidate for Vice-President. 
 
 The like General Convention of the Democratic party 
 met at Baltimore on the 27th of the same month. The 
 candidates nominated by this body were James K. Polk, of 
 Tenn., for President, and George M. Dallas, of Penn., for 
 Vice-President. This Convention also passed resolutions 
 strongly in favor of the immediate annexation of Texas, 
 and the occupation of the whole of Oregon, up to 54° 40' 
 north latitude, without regard to any claim of England to 
 any portion of it. 
 
 At this election the Abolitionists, for the first time as 
 a regularly organized party, put in nomination James G. 
 Birney, of Mich., for the office of President. 
 
 The prominent issues presented in the contest by the 
 Whigs and the Democrats, were the Texas and Oregon ques- 
 tions. While Mr. Clay himself was in favor of the acquisi- 
 tion of Texas, upon proper principles and under suitable cir- 
 cumstances that would not involve the United States in a 
 war with Mexico, which he deprecated, yet an overwhelm- 
 ing majority of his supporters were utterly opposed to the 
 measure, in any and every form. The result of the Election 
 by the Colleges was: 170 Electoral votes for James K. 
 Polk, for President, and 170 for George M. Dallas, for 
 Vice-President; 105 for Henry Clay, for President, and 
 105 for Theodore Frelinghuysen, for Vice-President. By 
 States the vote stood : 15 for the Democratic ticket, and 11 
 for the Whig ticket. Mr. Birney received no Electoral 
 vote ; but local returns showed that out of the popular vor** 
 of upwards of two and a half millions, there were polled fa * 
 him 64,653. The 15 States that voted for Mr. Polk were 
 Maine, New Hampshire, New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia 
 South Carolina, Georgia, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, 
 Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, and Michigan ; the 11 
 that voted for Mr. Clay were : Massachusetts, Rhode Island, 
 Connecticut, Vermont, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, 
 North Carolina, Kentucky, 'Tennessee, and Ohio. 
 
CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AOT TYLER. 373 
 
 11. On the meeting, in their 2d session, of the 28th Con- 
 gress in December, 1844, various plans for the " Annexation 
 of Texas," as it was called, were introduced into the House 
 of Representatives. A few Strict Construction Whigs held 
 the balance of power in that body on this question at the 
 time, as a considerable number of Democrats in the North- 
 ern States were opposed to it, because of the extension of 
 slavery, which they maintained would attend it. It was in 
 this state of th.ngs, and on the 13th of January, 1845, that 
 Mr. Milton Brown, of Tenn., of the class of Whigs stated, 
 introduced in the House his celebrated joint resolutions* 
 authorizing the President to make a proposition to Texas 
 for the introduction of that Eepublic into the Federal 
 Union as a separate State, on certain terms specifically set 
 forth, providing for the settlement of all questions pertain- 
 ing to slavery, so as to avoid all future agitation of that 
 subject, and guarding against any difficulty that might 
 arise with Mexico, growing out of matters of boundary, 
 by leaving that subject to be amicably adjusted between 
 Mexico and the United States. These resolutions were 
 violently opposed by the Slavery Restrictionists, though 
 they were based upon a distinct recognition of the dividing 
 line of 36° 30', known as " the Missouri Compromise," so 
 called. But when all other plans failed, Mr. Brown's reso- 
 lutions were taken up in the House, and finally passed that 
 body on the 25th of January, by a vote of 120 in favor, to 
 98 against them. They were sent to the Senate, where, on 
 
 1 1 . What is said of the 2d session of the 28th Congress ? Who held the bal- 
 ance of power on the Texas question ? What is said of Mr. Milton Brown, ot 
 Tenn., and his resolutions upon the Texas question? Who opposed these reso- 
 lutions ? Upon what principle in regard to the Slavery question were they based ? 
 What became of them in the House ? What in the Senate ? What is said of Mr. 
 Benton's Alternate Proposition in the Senate ? What was the final result in the 
 two Houses upon this subject ? Which of the alternate propositions did Mr. 
 Tyler elect ? 
 
 * "Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America 
 in Congress assembled, That Congress doth consent that the territory properly included within 
 and rightfully belonging to the Republic of Texas, may be erected into a new State, to be 
 called the State of Texas, with a Republican form of Government, to be adopted by the people 
 of said RepubLc, by deputies in Convent^ : assembled, with the consent of the existing Gov- 
 ernment, in order that the same may be admitted as one of the States of this Union. 
 
 11 Sec. 2. And be it further Resolved, That the foregoing consent of Congress is given upon 
 the following conditions, and with the follow'ug guarantees, to wit : 
 
 " FiB«T. Said State to be formed, sabject t<» tke adjustment of this Government of all que* 
 
374 HARRISON A!NT> TYLER. [BOOK IL 
 
 motion of Mr. Benton, of Mo., they were amended by add- 
 ing an Alternate Proposition to be submitted to Texas, 
 which, however, did not close the door against future agita- 
 tion of the Slavery Question. His proposition provided 
 that the President should choose between the House meas- 
 ure and his Alternate, in submitting the action of Congress 
 to Texas. This was on the 27th of February. It was Mr. 
 Benton's expectation at the time that the execution of the 
 resolutions would devolve upon the new President. His 
 amendment for an alternate proposition was agreed to in 
 the House, and the whole measure approved by Mr. Tyler 
 on the 1st of March, and he immediately elected the House 
 Proposition, and despatched a messenger with it to Texas 
 before the expiration of his term of office. 
 
 12. On the 3d of March, 1845, an Act of Congress was 
 approved by the President admitting the people of Iowa and 
 the people of Florida, as separate States, into the Union. 
 
 COAT OF ARMS OF IOWA. COAT OF ARMS OF FLORIDA. 
 
 13. After the expiration of his term of office, Mr. Tyler 
 retired from the seat of Government to his residence in 
 
 12. When were Iowa and Florida admitted into the Union as separate States? 
 
 1 3. What is said of Mr. Tyler after the close of his term of office ? What of 
 his Administration ? 
 
 lions of boundary that may arise with other Governments ; and the Constitution thereof, with 
 the proper evidence of its adoption by the people of said Republic of Texas, shall be transmit- 
 ted to the President of the United States, to be laid before Congress for its final action, on or 
 before the first day of January, one thousand eijrhl hundred and forty-six. 
 
 "Seoond. Said State, when admitted intc the Union, after ceding to the United States all 
 public edifices, fortifications, barracks, ports and harbors, navy and navv-yards, docks, maga- 
 zines, arms, armaments, and all other property and means pertaining to the public defence be- 
 longing to said Republic of Texas, shall retain all the public funds, debts, taxes, and dues of 
 every kind, which may belong to or be due and owinjr said Republic : and shall also retain ail 
 the vacant and unappropriated lands lying within its limits, to be applied to the payment of the 
 debts and liabilities of said Republic of Texas ; and the residue of said lands, after discharging 
 
CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AND TYLER. 375 
 
 Virginia. His Administration was a stormy one, but sig- 
 nalized by many important events. It was during this 
 period that the electro-telegraphic system was established by 
 Morse. A room was furnished him at the Capitol for his 
 experimental operations in extending his wires to Balti- 
 more ; and among the first messages ever transmitted over 
 them was the announcement of the nomination of Mr. 
 Polk for the Presidency. It was during his Administration 
 that diplomatic communications were opened with China, 
 the first that that ancient empire ever held with any Chris- 
 tian state. The settlement of the Northeastern Boundary 
 with Great Britain was an epoch in the history of both 
 countries. During his Administration two new States 
 were admitted into the Union ; and to Mr. Tyler is chiefly 
 due the addition of the great State of Texas, with its 
 237,504 square miles of territory, to the Union ; the admis- 
 sion of which soon followed. His Administration, as a 
 whole, was distinguished, not only for its unpopularity, 
 while its integrity was unassailable, but for the great 
 ability of the many eminent men who filled his Cabinet 
 throughout his term in the various changes that were made 
 in it at different times. His own State Papers compare 
 favorably in point of ability with those of any of his 
 predecessors. In reference to the aspersions of the extreme 
 partisans of the day, who denounced him as a " traitor to 
 the Whig cause," it is but due to his memory to give his 
 own words : " I appeal from the vituperation of the pres- 
 ent day to the pen of impartial history, in the full confi- 
 dence that neither my motives nor my acts will bear the in- 
 terpretation which has, for sinister purposes, been placed 
 upon them." 
 
 eaid debts and liabilities, to be disposed or as said State may direct ; but in no event are said 
 debts and liabilities to become a charge upon the Government of the United States. 
 
 " Third. New States, of convenient size, not exceeding four in number, in addition to said 
 State of Texas, and having sufficient population, may hereafter, by the consent of said State, 
 be formed out of the territory thereof, which shall be entitled to admission under the provisions 
 of the Federal Constitution. And such States as may be formed out of that portion of said ter- 
 ritory lying south of thirty-six degrees thirty minutes north latitude, commonly known as the 
 Missouri Compromise line, shall be admitted into the Union with or without slavery, as the 
 people of each State asking admission may desire. And in such State or States as shall be 
 formed out of said territory north of said Missouri Compromise line, slavery or involuntary 
 servitude 'except for crimes) shall be prohibited." 
 
376 
 
 THE REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 
 
 [BOOK II 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 TEXAS COAT OF ARMS. 
 
 THE REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 
 
 fts Colonization and Progress to Independence, and Union with the 
 United States, 1714-1845. 
 
 1. Anterior to 1714, numerous unsuccessful efforts had 
 been made by the Jesuits to establish missionary settlements 
 
 among the Indians at several places 
 included m the present boundary 
 of Texas. It was about this time, 
 however, that the Government of 
 Spain, which claimed the territory 
 by right of discovery, determined 
 to hold it against apprehended ad- 
 vancements of the French, by the 
 erection of a chain of forts from 
 Florida to New Mexico, directly 
 through the interior of Texas. At each of these forts re- 
 ligious missions, with settlements under their direction, 
 were securely established. The priests labored diligently 
 in their pious efforts to convert and civilize the Indians; 
 in which efforts, however, they met with poor success. , 
 
 2. About the beginning of the present century pioneers 
 from the United States began to find their way to these 
 settlements. To Moses Austin, a native of Durham, Conn,, 
 •me of these adventurers, Texas owes its origin — first as a 
 Spanish colony, and afterwards as an independent State 
 He first conceived the idea of planting a large colony of 
 emigrants from the United States in that country. H/ 
 obtained an extensive grant of land from the Government 
 of Spain in 1820 for this purpose and on this condition 
 He died, however, before he effected his contemplated settle- 
 ment. His son, Stephen F. A ustin, succeeded to the rightp 
 
 Chapter XVII. — 1. What is said of the early colonization of Texas? How 
 and when were settlements first securely established? With what success did 
 the priests meet ? 
 
 4. What is said of Moses and Stephen F. Austin? 
 
CHAP. XVII.J REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 37? 
 
 of his father under his grant, and, with a small party of 
 emigrants from the United States, carefully explored the 
 country, and selected, as the most desirable territory for 
 their Colony, the region lying between the Brazos and Col- 
 orado rivers, and the place for their town the site of the 
 present City of Austin, named in honor of the founder of 
 the Colony. Austin himself, leaving the settlers in their 
 new home, returned to the United States for other emi- 
 grants to join in the enterprise. 
 
 3. Meantime Mexico, and other Spanish Provinces, had 
 become independent of Spain, and on Austin's return he 
 found that it was necessary for him to visit the City of 
 Mexico, and obtain from the new Government a confirma- 
 tion of the grant made to his father, before he could pro- 
 ceed in the distribution of his lands. This he succeeded 
 in effecting. His Colony soon consisted of about three 
 hundred families. They were governed by such laws as 
 they imposed upon themselves under rules drawn up by 
 Austin. 
 
 4. The political condition of Texas during her colonial 
 existence, without going into a minute detail of Mexican 
 history, may be briefly thus set forth : The General Gov- 
 ernment, located in the City of Mexico, in order to en- 
 courage settlements in the Colony of Texas, declared by an 
 Act of the Cortes, or Congress, of the Republic, dated May 
 2d, 1824, 
 
 " That Texas is to be annexed to the Mexican Province of Coha- 
 huila, until it is of sufficient importance to form a separate State, 
 when it is to become an independent State of the Mexican Republic, 
 equal to the other States of which the same is composed, free, sov- 
 ereign, and independent, in whatever exclusively relates to its internal 
 government and administration." 
 
 On the faith of this Act or Decree, adventurers went to 
 
 Texas from all countries, especially from the United States, 
 
 not only to Austin's Colony, but to other settlements es- 
 
 3. What is further said of Stephen F. Austin ? How was his Colony at first 
 governed ? 
 
 4. What did the Congress of Mexico do in 1824 to encourage the colonization 
 of Texas? What checked it in 1830 ? What is said of Buetamente? What of 
 *he conduct of the Colonists against his outrages ? 
 
378 REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. [BOOK II 
 
 tablished in like manner. Austin's Colony increased rap- 
 idly in prosperity until 1830, when it met with a sudden 
 check. Bustamente, having contrived, by intrigue and 
 violence, to become President or Emperor of the Mexican 
 Republic, so called, prohibited the ingress of foreigners, 
 and made several decrees in conflict with the Constitution 
 of 1824. To carry out his measures and execute his op- 
 pressive edicts, he introduced a considerable force of Mexi- 
 can soldiers into the country, and thus placed Texas almost 
 entirely under military rule. The Texans were roused to 
 resistance to many outrages of this tyrant, and his mer- 
 cenaries were soon forced to leave the province. Busta- 
 mente's rule closed in the year 1832. Early in 1832, Santa 
 Anna was proclaimed President. 
 
 5. Soon after the accession of Santa Anna to the Chief 
 Magistracy, Texas petitioned to be separated from Coha- 
 huila, and for a separate State Government, according to the 
 Constitution and Act of the Cortes of 1824. The petition 
 set forth the condition and prospects of the Province ; and 
 that it was necessary for the prosperity and protection of 
 the inhabitants that they should be permitted to exercise 
 the exclusive powers of local self-government. Austin was 
 selected by the Texans as their Agent to proceed to Mexico, 
 and present their petition to the Congress. He remained 
 there nearly a year without being able to obtain any reply 
 to the application. He then wrote to the authorities of 
 Texas, recommending them to organize a State Govern- 
 ment, without waiting for the action of the Mexican Con- 
 gress. This proceeding was considered treasonable by the 
 authorities of Mexico ; and shortly afterwards, Austin, re- 
 turning to Texas, was arrested at Saltillo, and carried back 
 to that city, where he was imprisoned, and held in close 
 confinement for over a year. In the mean time, Santa 
 Anna had overthrown the Constitution of 1824, and had 
 
 5. What, did the CoJonists petition for ; n 1832 ? Who was their Agent ? \VTiat 
 was the resnlt of the petition fr What became of their Ageiit ? What is said of 
 Santa Anna ? 
 
CHAP. XVII.] REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 379 
 
 established a central consolidated Government ; and had, 
 in fact, become Military Dictator of the " Eepublic of 
 Mexico," so called. 
 
 6. Some of the Departments, styled States, were opposed 
 to this change, and resorted to arms, but were overcome by 
 the Dictator. The constitutional authorities of Oohahuila 
 and Texas assembled at Monclpva, and earnestly protested 
 against the usurpation. They were driven from office by 
 military force under Gen. Cos, and the Government was 
 dissolved. The Governor and members of the Local Legis- 
 lature were imprisoned, and the central authority was 
 established as supreme, contrary to the will of the people. 
 At this juncture, Santa Anna, becoming alarmed at the 
 demonstrations of determined opposition in Texas, released 
 Austin, and sent him back to that country as a mediator 
 He had been absent over two years. 
 
 7. In a speech at a public meeting, soon after his return 
 to Texas, he gave his opinions very fully on the state of 
 affairs, and recommended such measures as he thought ad- 
 visable to be adopted. Among other things in that memo- 
 rable speech, he said: 
 
 " Under the Spanish Government, Texas was a separate and distinct 
 Province; as such it had a separate and distinct local organization. 
 It was one of the unities which composed the general mass of the 
 nation, and as such participated in the War of the Revolution ; and 
 was represented in tbe Constituent Congress of Mexico, that formed 
 the Constitution of 1824. The Constituent Congress confirmed this 
 unity hy the law of May 7th, 1824, which united Texas with Coha- 
 huila provisionally, under the express guarantee of being made a 
 State of the Mexican Confederation as soon as it possessed the neces- 
 sary elements." 
 
 He further said, in speaking of the Revolution then 
 
 progressing, that its object was 
 
 " To change the form of Government ; destroy the Federal Consti- 
 tution of 1824, and establish a Central or Consolidated Government. 
 The States are to become converted into Provinces. It is my dutjV 
 said he, " to state, as Gen. Santa Anna verbally and expressly author- 
 
 6. What is said of some of the Departments of Mexico styled "States" ? What 
 of Cohahuila and Texas ? What did Gen. Cos do ? What did Santa Anna do ? 
 
 1. Give an account of Austin's speech on his return. What advice did AustiD 
 jjivs? 
 
380 REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. [BOOK II, 
 
 ized me to say to the people of Texas, that he was their friend ; that 
 he wished for their prosperity, i,nd would do all he could to promote 
 it; and that in the new Constitution he would use his influence to 
 give the people of Texas a special organization suited to their educa- 
 tion, habits, and situation." He also said: " Whether the people of 
 Texas ought or ought not to agree to this change, and relinquish all 
 or a part of their constitutional and vested rights under the Con- 
 stitution of 1824, is a question of the most vital importance, and one 
 that calls for the deliberate consideration of the people, and can only 
 be decided by them, fairly convened for the purpose " 
 
 8. These extracts from Austin's speech on the occasion 
 referred to, are sufficient to show the positions of Mexico 
 and Texas and the nature of the advice given by him at 
 the time. In conformity with his views, Committees of 
 Safety and Vigilance were raised, and resolutions passed to 
 insist on their rights under the Federal Constitution of 
 1824. Troops were organized, and every preparation was 
 made to resist the forces- which they believed would be sent 
 against them. They were not disappointed. Gen. Cos 
 soon after arrived at Copano, from which place he marched 
 to Bexar. The first engagement took place at Gonzales on 
 the 2d of October, 1835. The Mexicans attacked the town, 
 but were repulsed with considerable loss, both in killed and 
 wounded. Shortly after, the Texan s gained a more import- 
 ant victory at Goliad, on the 9th of October. The town 
 was captured, and a large quantity of military stores were 
 taken, besides three hundred stand of arms and two brass 
 cannon. Austin was now Commander-in-chief of the Texan 
 army. 
 
 9. On the 12th of November, 1835, a Convention of the 
 people of Texas assembled at San Philipe de Austin, and a 
 regular State Government was organized. In this body Gen. 
 Sam. Houston made his appearance as a member, and ex- 
 ercised considerable influence in their proceedings. Soon 
 
 8. What did the people do in pursuance of his advice ? What is said of Gen. 
 Cos's movements ? When and where was the first battle between the Texan e and 
 Mexicans fought? What was the result? When and where was the second 
 fought, and with what results ? Who was Commander-in-chief of the Texan 
 army ? 
 
 9. What occurred on the 12th of November, 1835? What is said of Gen. Hous- 
 ton? What is said of the movement on Bexar? What was the result? Who 
 was elected Governor of Texas under the State organization ? What became M 
 Gen. Austin ? 
 
CHA.P. XVII.] REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 381 
 
 after, Gen. Austin resigned his position in the army, and the 
 chief command was assigned to Gen. Houston, A move- 
 ment without delay was made by the Texans against the 
 town of Bexar, which was garrisoned by Mexican troops, 
 under Gen. Cos. The place was taken after six days' siege. 
 Gen. Cos surrendered on the 14th of December: he, with his 
 troops, numbering over a thousand, were allowed to return 
 to Mexico under their parole of honor that they would 
 never in anv way oppose the re-establishment of the Con- 
 stitution ot 1824. The country was thus freed for the 
 present from Mexican military rule. Henry Smith was 
 elected Governor under the State Government so organized, 
 and Gen. Austin sent as an Agent or Commissioner to the 
 United States. 
 
 10. Santa Anna, on receiving intelligence of the state of 
 things in Texas, determined upon active measures for the 
 reduction of the people to submission. He set out with an 
 army of 7,500 men. He reached the Alamo late in Febru- 
 ary. This strong fort was garrisoned by 140 Texans, under 
 Col. Travis. It was bombarded for eleven days, and finally 
 carried by storm ; but at a Mexican loss of 1,600. On the 
 6th of March the whole garrison was put to the sword. It 
 was here that the brave, eccentric, and famous David 
 Crockett, of Tenn., was killed. The Alamo is the Texan 
 Thermopylae. 
 
 On the 17th of March the Convention adopted a Consti- 
 tution for an Independent Republic, and elected David G. 
 Burnett President. Ten days after, Santa Anna attacked 
 the Texan forces at Goliad, commanded by Col. Fannin. 
 After a hard day's fighting, and the Mexicans having re- 
 ceived reinforcements during the night, Col. Fannin deter- 
 
 10. What did Santa Anna do ? What occurred at the Alamo ? When did the 
 Convention of the people of Texas resolve upon independence? Who was the 
 first President of the Republic thus declared ? What is said of the occurrences 
 at Goliad, ar.d when did they occur ? What effect did Santa Anna's advance, and 
 his conduct at the Alamo and Goliad produce? What is said of Houston's re • 
 treat? When and where did the two armies meet ? What was the result? What 
 is further said of Gen. Houston? Who succeeded him as President? Who suc- 
 ceeded Lamar? What is said of the growth of Texas ? 
 
382 REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. [BOOK XI. 
 
 mined to surrender, provided he could obtain honorable 
 terms. His proposition was accepted by Santa Anna, who 
 commanded the Mexicans in person, and the terms of the 
 surrender were signed and formally interchanged. By the 
 terms, Fannin, who was a Georgian, and his troops, were to 
 give up their arms, and be allowed to retire to the United 
 States. So soon as the surrender was complete, and the 
 arms were delivered up, the whole force, consisting of about 
 300 men, were immediately massacred by order of Santa 
 Anna. Few instances of such barbarous treachery and 
 cruelty are to be found in the annals of the world. This 
 advance of Santa Anna with so strong an army, and his 
 conduct at the Alamo and Goliad, produced a temporary 
 panic among the Texans. This was increased by the con- 
 tinued retreat of Gen. Houston — first to the Colorado, next 
 to the Brazos, and finally to the San Jacinto. The seat of 
 Government of the new Kepublic was moved temporarily 
 to Galveston. Santa Anna pursued Houston to the San 
 Jacinto, where he had taken position on the east side of 
 that river. Here the two armies met on the 21st of April, 
 and the Texans achieved a most brilliant victory. The 
 Mexicans were greatly superior in numbers ; but tht Tex- 
 ans rushed to the fight with the shouts of " Remember the 
 Alamo !" " Remember Goliad !" More than half of the 
 Mexican forces engaged were among the killed, wounded, 
 and captured, while the Texans engaged in the fight were 
 not much over a third of their foe. Santa Anna, the Mex- 
 ican President and Commander-in-Chief, was himself taken 
 prisoner. Houston immediately entered into negotiations 
 with him for the withdrawal of all Mexican forces from 
 the territory of Texas. Orders were issued accordingly. 
 The war was virtually at an end, and the independence of 
 Texas achieved. On the 22d of October, after being duly 
 elected, Gen. Houston was inaugurated as the 2d President 
 of the Republic. Gen. Mirabeau B. Lamar was the 3d 
 President. He came into office in 1838, and was succeeded 
 
CHAP. XFII.] REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. SH 
 
 _*, 
 
 by Anson Jones, the 4th President, in 1844. The young 
 Republic, embracing some of the loveliest and richest re- 
 gions of soil on the North American continent, during its 
 short career was prosperous and rapid in growth. The 
 population at this time was about 200,000. 
 
 11. On the 3d of March, 1837, the independence of this 
 new power among the nations of the earth was recognized 
 by the United States, in regular form. Two years after- 
 wards it was likewise recognized by Erance and England, 
 and very soon by most of the European powers. Not hav- 
 ing fought for power, but for the right of local self-govern- 
 ment, the thoughts of her people naturally turned towards 
 the United States, and looked to a union with them. As 
 early as the 4th of August, 1837, Texas proposed to unite 
 herself with the United States. The proposition was at that 
 time declined to be entertained by Mr. Van Buren, who was 
 then President. It was not until Mr. Tyler's Administra- 
 tion, as we have seen, that the subject was renewed by 
 either party. The results of the renewal then made thus 
 far we have seen. The House proposition, or Mr. Milton 
 Brown's Resolutions, setting forth the terms of a union 
 which President Tyler submitted to President Jones, were 
 adopted by the people of Texas in Sovereign Convention 
 on the 4th of July, 1845, and a new Constitution formed 
 preparatory for her admission as a State into the Federal 
 Union. 
 
 11. When was her independence recognized by fie United Statefc ? What it 
 *aid of its recognition by other powers ? What of ,Lo House proposition for feaa 
 admission into the Union ? 
 
3& 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 
 
 [BOOK 1L 
 
 CHAPTER XYIII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 
 
 4th March, 1845— 4th March, 1849. 
 
 The War with Mexico. 
 
 1. James K. Polk, llth President of the United States. 
 was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1845, in the 50th 
 
 year of his age. The oath 
 of office was administered 
 by Chief- Justice Taney, in 
 the presence of a very large 
 assemblage of citizens, but 
 greatly inferior in numbers 
 to that which attended the 
 inauguration of Harrison. 
 In his Inaugural the new 
 President spoke favorably of 
 the late action of Congress 
 in relation to Texas, and as- 
 serted that the title of the 
 United States to the whole 
 of Oregon was clear and 
 
 indisputable, and intimated his intention to maintain it 
 
 by force if necessary. 
 
 2. The new Cabinet consisted of James Buchanan, of 
 Penn., Secretary of State ; Robert J. Walker, of Miss., Sec- 
 retary of the Treasury ; William L. Marcy, of N. Y., Secre- 
 tary of War ; George Bancroft, of Mass., Secretary of the 
 Navy; Cave Johnson, of Tenn,, Postmaster- General, and 
 John Y. Mason, of Va., Attorney-General. 
 
 3. General Almonte, the Mexican Minister Resident at 
 Washington, after remonstrating against the course of the 
 
 Chapter XVIII.— 1. Who was the llth President, and what is said of his in- 
 auguration, and of his Inaugural Address ? 
 
 2. Who constituted his Cabinet ? 
 
 3. What is said of the position of Mexico at this time ? When did Gen. Jack- 
 Bon die ? 
 
 PRESIDENT POLK. 
 
CHAP. XVIir.] ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 385 
 
 United States towards Texas, demanded his passports soon 
 after Mr. Polk came into office. Mexico, never having 
 recognized the independence of Texas, still claimed that 
 Territory as belonging to her dominions. All friendly in« 
 terconrse between the United States and Mexico now 
 ceased. Immediately after the adoption by Texas, on the 
 4th of July of this year, as stated, of the proposition of 
 the United States submitted by Mr. Tyler, Mr. Polk, appre- 
 hending difficulty with Mexico, forthwith sent Colonel 
 Zachary Taylor, now raised to the rank of Brigadier-Gen- 
 eral, with about five thousand troops, to repel any invasion 
 that might be attempted. Early in August he took posi- 
 tion at Corpus Christi, near the mouth of the Nueces Eiver, 
 which was the western boundary of the civil jurisdiction 
 of Texas at that time ; though she claimed the Kio del 
 Norte as her rightful boundary. 
 
 In the mean time the country was filled with mourning 
 at the intelligence of the death of General Jackson, who 
 died at the Hermitage on the 8th of June, 1845, in the 
 79th year of his age. 
 
 4. The 29th Congress commenced its first session on the 
 1st of December, 1845, and continued to the 10th of Au- 
 gust, 1846. It was largely Democratic. Among the first 
 of its acts was the recognition, on the 29th of December, 
 1845, of Texas as a State of the Federal Union, on the 
 terms proposed and agreed to. Other leading measures of 
 a civil character adopted at this session were the repeal of 
 the Whig Tariff of 1842, and the enactment of another, 
 cased upon the principles of Free Trade ; the re-enactment 
 of the Sub-Treasury or Independent Treasury system ; 
 the establishment of the Smithsonian Institute out of 
 the funds received for this purpose in 1837 ; and a Kes- 
 olution for terminating the joint occupation of Oregon 
 
 4. What was the political character of the 29th Congress? When did it meet ? 
 What was one of its first acts ? What other leading measures of a civil character 
 were adopted at this session ? What Bills were vetoed ? 
 
 17 
 
386 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. [BOOR II, 
 
 under the then existing treaty with Great Britain. Inter- 
 nal Improvement Bills, and a Bill to pay citizens of the 
 United States for French spoliations on their commerce, 
 were vetoed by the President. 
 
 5. In the mean time, military acts of great importance 
 were occurring. On the 13th of January, 1846, General 
 Taylor was ordered to advance to the Eio Grande. On the 
 23th of March he reached the east bank of that river, and 
 erected a fortress, called Fort Brown, directly opposite and 
 within cannon-shot of the Mexican city of Matamoras. 
 On the 26th of April, General Ampudia, the Mexican com- 
 mander, gave notice to General Taylor that he considered 
 hostilities commenced. On the same day sixty-three men, 
 commanded by Capt. Thornton, were attacked on the east 
 side of the Eio Grande above Matamoras, and all were 
 either killed or captured. This was the first blood shed in 
 the Mexican War. 
 
 6. As the movements of the Mexicans indicated the pur- 
 pose of cutting off the supplies of Gen. Taylor by an at- 
 tack upon Point Isabel, about twenty miles in his rear, he 
 marched to the relief of that place with his principal force, 
 leaving a small garrison at Fort Brown. Having garri- 
 soned Point Isabel, which was a provision depdt, on the 7th 
 of May he set out on his return to Fort Brown. About 
 noon on the next day he found the Mexican army, consist- 
 ing of about six thousand men, drawn up in battle array 
 across the prairie near Palo Alto, to oppose his progress. 
 A battle immediately ensued, in which Gen. Taylor was 
 victorious. The Mexican loss was one hundred killed. 
 Taylor's loss was four killed and forty wounded. Among 
 the mortally wounded was the lamented Major KinggolcL 
 This was the battle of Palo Alto. 
 
 On the afternoon of the next day Gen. Taylor again ad- 
 vanced, and about 4 o'clock came in sight of the Mexicans, 
 
 5. What is said of the military acts in the mean time ? 
 
 6. What is said of the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca-de la-Pahna/ 
 
CHAP. XVIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 38? 
 
 occupying a strong position near Besaca-de-la-Palma, about 
 three miles from Fort Brown. The battle was begun bv 
 the artillery on both sides. The Mexican guns were served 
 much better than on the former occasion, and it was deter- 
 mined to capture them. Accordingly, Capt. May, with a 
 squadron of dragoons, was ordered to charge them. In a 
 few minutes the guns were in his possession, and Gen. La 
 Vega, who commanded the artillery, was a prisoner. The 
 charge was supported by the infantry, and the whole Mexi- 
 can army was soon in complete roufc. This was the battle 
 of Eesaca-de-la-Palma. By night not a Mexican soldier 
 could be found east of the Rio Grande. On the next day 
 Gen. Taylor resumed his position at Fort Brown. In a few 
 days he crossed the river and took possession of Mata- 
 moras. 
 
 7. On the 11th of May, 1846, Mr. Polk, in a Message to 
 Congress, declared that Mexico "had invaded our territory, 
 and shed the blood of our fellow-citizens on our own soil ;" 
 and Congress, declaring that war existed " by the act of 
 Mexico," authorized the President to accept the services of 
 fifty thousand volunteers, and placed ten millions of dol- 
 lars at his disposal. The President's call for volunteers 
 was answered by the tender of the services of more than 
 three hundred thousand men. Gen. Taylor's force was 
 soon increased by a large number of volunteers from Texas 
 and the adjoining States. 
 
 8. The plan of military operations now adopted by the 
 Administration at Washington was, to strike Mexico od 
 three different lines : one was from Matamoras to the inte- 
 ri3r, under the lead of Gen. Taylor; another through New 
 Mexico to California, under the lead of Gen. Kearney, 
 while a third column was to seize the Northern States, or 
 Departments, of Mexico, under the lead of Gen. Wool. 
 
 i. In the latter part of August, Gen. Taylor began a for- 
 
 7. What of the President's Message of the 11th of May, and the action of Coa 
 Kress ? What ensued ? 
 
 8. What plan of military operations was adopted T 
 
 9. What is said of Taylor's movements? 
 
388 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. [BOOK II. 
 
 ward movement, and on the 19th of September appeared 
 before Monterey, the capital of the Department of New 
 Leon, garrisoned by about 10,000 troops. Gen. Taylor's 
 force was only sixty-five hundred men. He began the at- 
 tack on the 21st of September, and on the 24th the Mexi- 
 can General submitted propositions which resulted in the 
 surrender and evacuation of Monterey. An armistice of 
 eight weeks was agreed upon between the two Generals, or 
 until instructions to renew hostilities could be received 
 from their respective Governments. The truce was disap- 
 proved of by Mr. Polk, and on the 13th of October Gen. 
 Taylor was ordered to renew offensive operations. About 
 the middle of November the division of Gen. Worth occu- 
 pied Saltillo, the capital of Ooahuila. In December, Gen. 
 Patterson took possession of Victoria, the capital of Ta- 
 maulipas, and the port of Tampico was captured by Com- 
 modore Perry. 
 
 10. Meantime Gen. Kearney made himself master of 
 Santa Fe and all New Mexico without opposition. Having 
 established a new government in New Mexico, he set out, 
 on the 25th of November, with four hundred dragoons for 
 California, on the Pacific Ocean. He learned on the way 
 that California was already in possession of the United 
 States by other forces which had been sent 'around by wa- 
 ter in anticipation of a war with Mexico. So sending back 
 three hundred of his men, he proceeded across the conti- 
 nent with only one hundred. In the early part of Decem- 
 ber, Col. Doniphan, w T ho had been left in command at 
 Santa Fe, with only nine hundred men, set out from Santa 
 Fe southward, expecting to join Gen. Wool at Chihuahua. 
 But he did not find him there. Wool, being impeded in 
 his march by lofty and unbroken ranges of mountains, had 
 turned southward and united his forces with those of Gen. 
 Worth at Saltillo. Col. Doniphan was ignorant of this 
 fact when he set out ; but he successfully accomplished hia 
 
 1 O. What is Mid of Kearney's movemeata? 
 
CHAP. XVIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 389 
 
 march of a thousand miles through the enemy's country, 
 from Santa Fe to Saltillo. He fought two battles on the 
 way against superior forces, in both of which he was vic- 
 torious, and captured Chihuahua, a city of great wealth, 
 containing a population of forty thousand inhabitants. 
 
 11. During the preceding Summer, California had been 
 taken possession of by the United States forces under Col. 
 Fremont, Commodore Sloat, and Commodore Stockton ; 
 and by the 22d of August, 1846, the whole vast region of 
 California was in military possession of the United States. 
 In December, soon after the arrival of Gen. Kearney, the 
 Mexican inhabitants of California endeavored to regain 
 possession, but the attempt was soon suppressed. 
 
 On the 22d and 23d of February, 1847, Gen. Taylor, 
 with an army of only about five thousand men, met and de- 
 feated at Buena Vista, a few miles from Saltillo, an army 
 of twenty thousand Mexicans, commanded by Santa Anna, 
 the Dictator and Commander-in-chief. This important 
 victory completely broke up the army of Santa Anna, and 
 enabled the United States to turn their whole attention to 
 the great design of the capture of Vera Cruz and the City 
 of Mexico. 
 
 12. On the 9th of March, 1847, Gen. Scott, to whom this 
 line of operations was committed, landed twelve thousand 
 men, without opposition, a short distance south of Vera Cruz. 
 He immediately invested the city. On the night of the 
 27th, articles of surrender were signed, and on the 29th the 
 flag of the United States floated over the walls. On the 
 8th of April, Gen. Twiggs was sent forward towards the 
 City of Mexico. On the 18th was fought the battle of Cerro 
 Gordo, in which the armies of the United States were com- 
 pletely victorious. On the 15th of May, the advance under 
 
 1 1. What is said of the situation in California? What of the battle of Buena 
 Vista ? 
 
 12. To whom was assigned the command for the capture of the City of 
 Mexico? What is said of the movements on this line? What was the effect of 
 the capture of the Mexican capital? What were some of the features of the 
 treaty of peace ? By what name is this treaty known ? What were the imme 
 diate results of the war as to losses and sains to the United States ? 
 
590 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. [BOOK 1L 
 
 Gen. Worth occupied the city of Puebla. At Puebla, Gen- 
 Scott waited for reinforcements. On the 7th of August, with 
 about eleven thousand men, he began his march for the 
 Capital of the Republic. In a few days they came in sight 
 of the city. On the 20th occurred the battles of Contreras 
 and Churubusco, in which the United States forces were 
 again victorious, defeating an army of thirty thousand 
 Mexicans. On the morning of the 8th of September, the 
 Molino del Key and the Casa de Moto, the outer defences 
 of the castle of Chapultepec, were stormed and taken by 
 Gen. Worth ; but his loss was very great. All day long on 
 the 12th the battle raged near and at the gate of the city ; 
 and when night put an end to the conflict, one division of 
 Scott's army rested in the suburbs of Mexico, and another 
 was actually within the gates. During the night the 
 Mexican army and all the officers of the Government fled 
 from the city, and at seven o'clock the next moruing the 
 flag of the United States floated in triumph from the walls 
 of the national palace. 
 
 The conquest of the capital put an end to the war. A 
 treaty of peace was not long after concluded between the 
 two countries. The treaty was ratified by the United 
 States Senate on the 10th of March, and by the Mexican 
 Congress on the 30th of May. Mexico ceded to the United 
 States all New Mexico and Upper California, and yielded 
 also some important privileges. The United States paid 
 Mexico fifteen millions of dollars, and assumed the pay- 
 ment of all debts due to citizens of the United States from 
 the Mexican Government. This is known as the treaty of 
 Guadaloupe Hidalgo. 
 
 The immediate results of this war were the loss to the 
 United States of about twenty-five thousand men, and ons 
 hundred and sixty millions of dollars, with the acquisition 
 of 632,157 square miles of territory, and a very great aug- 
 mentation of military renown. 
 
 13. We will now return to civil affairs again. Thn most 
 
CHAP. XVIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 391 
 
 notable remaining events of the civil administration of 
 Mr. Polk will be briefly stated : 
 
 On the 8th of August, 1846, he sent a Message to Con- 
 gress, asking an appropriation of three millions of dollars 
 to enable him to negotiate a treaty of peace with Mexico, 
 based upon the policy of obtaining a cession of territory 
 outside of the then limits of Texas. It was on a Bill to grant 
 this appropriation, that Mr. David Wilmot, of Penn., moved 
 his celebrated " Proviso," * or a restriction of Slavery in 
 any newly-acquired territory, without any regard to the 
 "Missouri Compromise" line, so called. The reading of 
 the Amendment again sounded " like a fire-bell at night." It 
 produced great sensation in the House and the country. 
 The Bill with the Amendment passed the House ; but was 
 lost in the Senate. 
 
 14. The 2d session of the 29th Congress commenced on 
 the 7th of December, 1846, and continued to the 3d of 
 March, 1847, when it expired by the limitation of its term. 
 During this period the question of Slavery was the chief 
 topic of discussion and agitation ; the controversy with 
 England on the Oregon question having been amicably 
 adjusted on a compromise line of the 49th degree or paral- 
 lel of north latitude. 
 
 15. On the 15th of January, 1847, when the Bill for 
 organizing Territorial Government in Oregon was pending 
 in the House, with the Wilmot Proviso incorporated in it, 
 it was moved by Mr. Burt, of S. C, to insert, just before the 
 
 1 3. What is said of Mr. Polk's Message of the 8th of August, 1846 ? 
 
 14. What is said of the 2d session of the 29th Congress ? How had the Ore- 
 gon question heen settled ? 
 
 15. What occurred in January, 1847, in the House, on a Bill organizing a Terri- 
 torial Government for Oregon ? Would the Restriction ists recognize the Mis- 
 souri line ? What is said of Mr. Calhoun and his resolutions at this time ? What 
 became of the Oregon Bill in the Senate ? 
 
 * " Provided, That there shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in any territory 
 which shall hereafter be acquired, or be annexed to the United States, otherwise than in the 
 punishment of crimes, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted. Provi led, always, 
 That any person escaping into the same from whom labor or service is lawfully claimed in 
 apy one of the United States, such fugitive may be lawfully reclaimed and conveyed out ot iai4 
 tanitory, to the person claiming his or her labor or service." 
 
392 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. [BOOK 1L 
 
 restrictive clause, these words: "Inasmuch as the whole 
 of said territory lies north of 36° 30' north latitude." 
 This Amendment was rejected ; showing that the Restric- 
 fcionists did not intend to abide by that line, on the princi- 
 ple of a division of the public domain between the two 
 great sections of the Union, upon which it was based. This 
 Bill passed the House without any qualification of the 
 Slavery restriction so incorporated in it. In the mean time, 
 Mr. Calhoun, who had returned to the Senate, introduced 
 in that body a series of resolutions which embodied the 
 views of the Strict Constructionists. These resolutions 
 gave rise to animated debates,* but never came to a vote. 
 The bill to organize a Territorial Government for Oregon 
 also failed in the Senate at this session. 
 
 16. The 1st session of the 30th Congress commenced on 
 the 6th of December, 1847, and continued to the 14th of 
 August, 1848. A majority of the House were against the 
 Administration. The war with Mexico had not terminated 
 when it met. The Slavery Question, however, was the 
 most agitating of all others. The principles governing the 
 discussions were those set forth in Mr. Calhoun's resolu- 
 tions on the one side, and those embodied in the Wilmot 
 Proviso on the other. In the midst of this excitement ex- 
 President John Quincy Adams was stricken with paralysis 
 
 1 6. What is said of the 1st session of the 30th Congress ? What of the agita- 
 tion of the Slavery Question ? What of the principles governing the discussions T 
 What of the death of ex-President John Quincy Adams ? 
 
 * " Resolved, That the Territories of the United States belong to the several States composing 
 this Union, and are held by them as their joint and common property. 
 
 " Resolved. That Congress, as the joint agent and representative of the States of this Union, 
 has no right to make any law, or do any act whatever, that shall directly, or by its effects, 
 make any discrimination between the States of this Union, by which any of them shall be de- 
 prived of its full and equal right in any territory of the United States, acquired or to be 
 acquired. 
 
 " Resolved, That the enactment of any law which should directly, or by its effects, deprive 
 the citizens of any of the States of this Union from emigrating with their property into any 
 of the Territoriesof the United States, will make such discrimination, and would, therefore, 
 be a violation of the Constitution, and the rights of the States from which such citizens emi- 
 grated, and in derogation of their perfect equality which belongs to them as members of thia 
 Union, and would tend directly to subvert the Union itself. 
 
 " Reaolved, That it is a fundamental principle in our political creed, that a people, in forming 
 a Constitution, have the unconditional right to form and adopt the Government which they 
 may think best calculated to secure their liberty, prosperity, and happiness, and that, in con- 
 formity thereto, no other condition is imposed by the Federal Constitution on a State, in order 
 to be admitted into this Union, except that itn Constitution shall be republican; and that the 
 imposition of any other by Congress would not only be in violation of the Constitution, but i* 
 direct conflict with the principle on which our political system rests." 
 
CHAP. XVIII. J ADMINISTRATION JF POLK 
 
 393 
 
 at his seat in tne House, on the 21st of February, 184& 
 He was borne to the Speaker's room, where he remained 
 two days, and there expired on the 23d, in the 81st year of 
 his age. 
 
 17. While these agitations were 
 going on. the people of Wisconsin, 
 on the 2£>th of May, 1848, were ad- 
 mitted as a separate State into the 
 Union. 
 
 18. After the Treaty of Peace 
 with Mexico, various efforts were 
 made to settle the Slavery Ques- 
 tion between the States, in organ- 
 izing Territorial Governments for coat of arms op Wisconsin. 
 Oregon, California, New Mexico, and Utah. Mr. Douglas, 
 in the Senate, made an urgent appeal to adhere to the 
 principle of a division of the public domain on the line of 
 36° 30', known as "the Missouri Compromise" line. This 
 was utterly repudiated by a controlling majority from the 
 Northern States, both in the House and Senate. A Terri- 
 torial Government was finally organized for Oregon, with 
 an unqualified restriction on Slavery in it. All attempts 
 to settle the question as to the other Territories utterly 
 failed. In this state of things Congress adjourned on the 
 14th of August, 1848. 
 
 19. During the Fall of this year another Presidential 
 election came off. The combined elements of oppositioo 
 to the Administration, in the main, continued to bear the 
 name of Whigs, though the anti-Slavery element now 
 formed a distinct organization known as " Free-Soilers." 
 
 The Democratic party held their General Convention at 
 Baltimore on the 22d of May, and put in nomination for 
 the Presidency Gen. Lewis Cass, of Mich and for the Vice- 
 
 1 T. When were the people of Wisconsin admitted as a State into the Union ? 
 
 18. What is said of the attempts to settle the Slavery Question at this Con. 
 ^ress, after the treaty of peace with Mexico ? 
 
 19. What is said of "the Presidential election in the Fall of 1848 ? Who were 
 the candidates of the respective parties ? What was the result of the election by 
 the Colleges, and what by States ? 
 
 17* 
 
394 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. (BOOK II, 
 
 Presidency Gen. William 0. Butler, of Ky. The Whiga 
 held their Convention at Philadelphia on the 1st of June, 
 and put in nomination for the Presidency Gen. Zacbary 
 Taylor, of La., and for the Vice-Presidency Millard Fill- 
 more, of K Y. The Free-Soilers held their Convention at 
 Buffalo, N. Y., on the 8th of August, and put in nomina- 
 tion for the Presidency Martin Van Buren, of N. Y., and 
 for the Vice-Presidency Charles Francis Adams, of Mass. 
 The result of the election was : 163 Electoral votes for the 
 Whig ticket, and 127 for the Democratic. The Free-Soil 
 ticket received no Electoral vote ; but local returns showed 
 that out of a popular vote of nearly three millions, there 
 were polled for it nearly three hundred thousand individual 
 votes. The vote for Taylor and J^ill more, by States, stood 
 15 ; and for Cass and Butler lc Jso. The 15 States that 
 voted for Taylor and Fillmore were : Massachusetts, Rhode 
 Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, New Jersey, 
 Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, North Carolina, Geor- 
 gia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Louisiana, and Florida ; the 
 15 that voted for Cass and Butler were : Maine, New 
 Hampshire, Virginia, South Carolina, Ohio, Mississippi, 
 Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, Michigan, 
 Texas, Iowa, and Wisconsin. Taylor and Fillmore, there- 
 fore, having received a majority of the Electoral votes, 
 were declared duly ele§ted to the offices of President and 
 Vice-President, after the 4th of March ensuing. 
 
 20. During the 2d session of the 30th Congress, which 
 convened on the 4th of December, 1848, and expired on 
 the 4th of March, 1849, no Act of importance was passed. 
 Several efforts were made to settle the Question of Slavery 
 in the Territories. Soon after the acquisition of California, 
 gold mines were discovered in that country, which proved 
 to be perhaps the richest in the world. These attracted a 
 rapid and an immense immigration. The population soon 
 
 20. What is said of the 2d session of the 30th Congress? What of the gold 
 mines in California? What of the population there? What of organizing gov- 
 ernments in California, New Mexico, and Utah ? 
 
CHAP. riX.] TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 
 
 w& 
 
 swelled to over 100,000. An organized government was 
 greatly needed ; but owing to the discordant elements of 
 the political parties at Washington, the subject of a gov- 
 ernment for them, as well as for the people of Utah and 
 New Mexico, was left to the councils of the incoming Ad- 
 ministration and the patriotism of another Congress. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 
 
 4th of March, 1849— 4th of March, 1853. 
 
 1. The 4th of March, 1849, coming on Sunday, Zaehary 
 Taylor was duly inaugurated as the 12th President of the 
 United States on thv, 'next 
 day, Monday, the 5th of that 
 month, in the 65th year of 
 his age. The oath of office 
 was administered by Chief- 
 Justice Taney, in the presence 
 of an immense concourse of 
 people, in front of the East 
 portico of the Capitol. He 
 had received a majority of the 
 Electoral votes of both sec- 
 tions of the Union, and in- 
 tense interest was felt as to the 
 line of policy he would pur- 
 sue in regard to the exciting questions which then aroused 
 so much bitterness of sectional strife. His Inaugural 
 was conciliatory and satisfactory to " the friends of the 
 Union under the Constitution." Having spent most of his 
 life in the army, he had never taken any active part in 
 politics, though his sympathies were well known to have 
 been in early life with those of the Jeffersonian school. 
 
 'Joafthr XIX.— 1. What is said of Gen Taylor's Inauguration, and his Aaureea? 
 
 PRESIDENT TAYLOR. 
 
398 TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. [BOOK I* 
 
 2. The new Cabinet consisted of John M. Clayton, of 
 Del., Sec'y of State ; William M. Meredith, of Penn., Sec'y of 
 the Treasury ; George W. Crawford, of Ga., Sec'y of War ; 
 William B. Preston, of Va., Sec'y of the Navy ; Thomas 
 Ewing, of Ohio, Sec'y of the Interior (the new Executive 
 Department just created) ; Jacob Collamer, of Vt, Post» 
 master- General, and Keverdy Johnson, of Md., Attorney. 
 General. 
 
 3. Among the first subjects which occupied the attention 
 of the new Administration was the state of things in Cali- 
 fornia. Thomas Butler King, of Ga., was despatched as a 
 Special Agent, with instructions to advise the people, iu 
 co-operation with Gen. Eiley, then in command there, to 
 adopt a Constitution for their own local self-government, 
 preparatory to their admission into the Union as a State. 
 In pursuance of this policy, a Convention was called, and a 
 State Government instituted. 
 
 1. On the 15th of June, ex-President James K. Polk 
 died in Nashville, Tenn., in the 54th year of his age. 
 
 5. The 1st session of the 31st Congress commenced on 
 the 5th of December, 1849, and continued to the 30th of 
 September, 1850. This was the longest and stormiest ses- 
 sion of Congress ever before assembled. It is known as 
 " the Congress of 1850." Among other things, it is noted 
 for the return of Mr. Clay to the Senate, and the figuring 
 in that arena again of " the Great Trio." Mr. Webster had 
 returned soon after his retirement from Mr. Tyler's Cabinet ; 
 Mr. Calhoun had also returned soon after he retired from 
 the same Cabinet. Mr. Clay now joined them in a most 
 critical period of the country's history. On all the ques- 
 tions then most intensely agitating the public mind, the 
 eyes of all true friends of the Union under the Constitu- 
 tion were hopefully turned to him as the great Pacificator. 
 
 $. Who formed his Cabinet ? 
 
 8. What policy was adopted in regard to California ? 
 
 4. When did ex-President Polk die ? 
 
 a. When did the 1st session of the 31st Congress meet? What is said of it! 
 What is it noted for ? What is said specially of Mr. Clay '/ 
 
CHAP. SIX.] TAYLOR AND FILLMOBB. 39 "< 
 
 6. The subjects of public excitement at the time were 
 1. The admission of California as a State under the Con- 
 stitution she had during the previous Summer informally 
 made and presented; 2. The organization of Territorial 
 Governments for Utah and New Mexico ; 3. The settlement 
 of the boundary between New Mexico and Texas ; 4. 
 Slavery in the District of Columbia; 5. The non-rendition 
 of fugitives from service. These were what Mr. Clay desig- 
 nated as " the live bleeding wounds." 
 
 7. In the House no party was in the majority. The 
 Whigs and the Democrats, as they were called at the time, 
 embodied the major portions; but these were divided among 
 themselves upon what were deemed, by many, the vital 
 principles of the crisis. A portion of the Strict-Construc- 
 tion Southern Whigs thought the time had come for a re- 
 organization of parties upon the essential principles of the 
 Federal Union. They endeavored to effect this reorganiza- 
 tion on the election of Speaker ; in this, however, they were 
 not joined by other Strict-Constructionist Whigs nor Demo 
 crats from either of the two great sections of the Union. 
 No Speaker was elected until the 22d of December, when 
 Mr. Howell Cobb, of Ga., a Strict-Construction Democrat, 
 was chosen under a resolution of the House, that whoever 
 should receive the highest vote on a designated ballot, 
 should be the Speakei , whether the vote so received should 
 be a majority of the House or not. 
 
 8. On the 29th of January, 1850, Mr. Clay, in the Senate, 
 presented a series of Eesolutions, known as his " Compro- 
 mise" of that year, embracing the five disturbing subjects 
 
 8. What five subjects of public excitement are stated ? How did Mr. Clay de- 
 signate them ? 
 
 7. What is said of the House, and the state of parties therein ? What of a por- 
 tion of the Strict-Construction Southern Whiajs ? Did they fail in their obj ect 
 and why ? Who was elected Speaker ? When and how ? 
 
 8. What is said of Mr. Clav, and his Committee of Thirteen? What of " th« 
 Omnibus Bill" as a whole ? What is said of that part of it relating to govern- 
 ments for Utah and New Mexico? What were the entire delegations from the 
 South willing to do ? When the principle of division on the Missouri line wae 
 repudiated by the Restriction] sts, what did the Southern delegations then insist 
 npon ? What had all the Southern States done ? What is Baid of that part of the 
 Bill relaticg to the rendition of fugitive slaves ? 
 
398 TAYLOR AKD FILLMORE. [BOOK IX, 
 
 referred to. These were referred to a Committee of Thir- 
 teen, of which he was chosen Chairman. This Committee 
 reported what was known as "the Omnibns Bill" — that 
 is, a Bill providing for all the separate subjects in one Act. 
 This Bill, as a whole, was not satisfactory to many of any 
 party. That part which provided for the admission of 
 California under her then Constitution was strongly op- 
 posed by a majority of Southern Senators and members, 
 though not by the Strict-Construction Whigs referred to. 
 That part of the Bill providing Territorial Governments 
 for Utah and New Mexico was unsatisfactory to the Strict- 
 Construction Southern Whigs, because, notwithstanding it 
 omitted a Congressional Territorial restriction on Slavery, 
 yet it did not recognize and guarantee to the people of the 
 Territories embraced the right to form and mould their 
 institutions as they pleased, and to be admitted into the 
 Union as States either with or without Slavery, as they 
 might at the time determine for themselves; while it was 
 denounced by the Eestrictionists because it did not con- 
 tain the Wilmot Proviso. The class of Whigs referred to, 
 as well as the entire delegations from the South in the 
 Senate and House, were willing to settle upon the principle 
 of a division of the public domain between the two sections. 
 Offers to abide by the line of 36° 30', known as " the Missouri 
 Compromise" line, were repeatedly made; and as often 
 as they were made they were rejected by the delegations of 
 the Northern States. It was then, after the principle of a 
 division of the public domain was abandoned by the North, 
 that they insisted that the original Strict- Construction 
 principle of Non-interference by Congress with Slavery in 
 the Territories, as well as on the admission of States into 
 the Union, should be established as the future Federal 
 policy on these questions. All the Southern States had 
 declared that they would abide by the Missouri line of 
 division ; but would not submit to a total exclusion from 
 participation in all the public domain, to the acquisi* 
 
CHAP. XIX.] TAYLOR AtfD FILLMORE. 399 
 
 tion of which they had equally contributed in blood and 
 treasure. 
 
 That part of the Bill which provided for an efficient 
 mode for the reclamation and rendition of fugitive slaves 
 from one State to another was violently assailed by the 
 Abolition agitators. 
 
 Mr. Calhoun's views upon the whole subject were pre- 
 sented in a written speech on the 4th of March. This was 
 read by Mr. Mason, a Senator from Virginia, as Mr. Cal- 
 houn, though present, was unable to deliver it. Mr. Web- 
 ster followed three days afterwards in what was known as 
 his " great Union speech of the 7th of March." In this he 
 took position against territorial restriction ; and declared 
 that he would vote against the Wilmot Proviso. Few 
 speeches ever produced greater sensation in the country 
 than this did. 
 
 9. In this state of things Mr. Calhoun died, on the 31st 
 of March, 1850, aged 68 years and 13 days. Due honors 
 were paid to his memory, and appropriate tributes to his 
 ability, integrity, and patriotism by his compeers, including 
 Mr. Clay and Mr. Webster. 
 
 10. The discussions on the exciting topics continued in 
 the House and Senate until the 17th of June, when an 
 Amendment to Mr. Clay's Bill, in that part relating to a 
 Territorial Government for Utah, w T as adopted, which ren- 
 dered it entirely satisfactory to the Southern Strict- Con- 
 struction Whigs. It was that which provided that " when 
 the said Territory, or any portion of the same, shall be ad- 
 mitted as a State, it shall be received into the Union, with 
 or without slavery, as their Constitution may prescribe at 
 the time of her admission." This was based upon the new 
 principle now insisted upon. It was voted for by Mr. Web- 
 ster, and was the turning-point in the settlement of 1850. 
 By this, thereafter there was to be no Congressional restrie* 
 
 9. What is eaid of the death of Mr. Calhoun ? 
 
 10. What is said of the action of the Senate on the 17th of Jane ? 
 
too 
 
 TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 
 
 [BOOK IL 
 
 tion on slavery in the public domain, either north or south 
 of 36° 30'. The vote by States on this Amendment in the 
 Senate stood, 20 for it; 6 against it; 2 divided, and 2 not. 
 voting. 
 
 11. In the midst of these agitations, the country was 
 shocked and filled with mourning upon the announcement 
 
 of the death of President Tay- 
 lor. He died at the Executive 
 mansion, after a few days of ill- 
 ness, on the 9th of July, 1850. 
 The office of President, now 
 for the second time in our his- 
 tory, devolved upon the Vice- 
 President. Mr. Fillmore, who 
 was in a cordial sympathy with 
 Mr. Clay in his efforts at an 
 adjustment of all these exciting 
 questions, immediately assumed 
 the duties of the Executive 
 Chair, and became the 13th President. Gen. Taylor's Cab- 
 inet having all resigned on his death, Mr. Fillmore filled 
 their places by appointing Mr. Webster Secretary of State ; 
 Thomas Corwin, of Ohio, Secretary of the Treasury; 
 Charles M. Conrad, of La., Secretary of War ; William A. 
 Graham, of N. C, Secretary of the Navy ; Alexander H. 
 H. Stuart, of Va., Secretary of the Interior; Nathan K. 
 Hall, of N. Y., Postmaster-General, and John J. Crittenden, 
 of Ky., Attorney-General. 
 
 12. In the mean time, Mr. Clay's Bill continued a subject 
 matter of angry discussion in the Senate until the 31st of 
 July, when it was so amended by striking out first one part 
 and then another, that nothing of it was left but the 
 portion providing a Government for the Territory of Utah, 
 
 1 1. What great event occurred on the 9th of July ? Who acceded to the Pres- 
 idency on the death of Gen. Taylor ? Who composed the new Cabinet ? 
 
 12. What became of Mr. Clay's " Omnibus Bill" ? What is said of the new 
 principle established in 1850 to govern the Territorial policy ? When was OaH 
 fornia admitted into the Union ? 
 
 PRESIDENT FILLMORE. 
 
CHAP. XIX.] TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 401 
 
 with the Amendment of the 17th of June incorporated in 
 it, as stated. This part of " The Omnibus Bill," as it was 
 called, passed the Senate on the 1st of August. The other 
 parts were taken up, and separately passed afterwards. All 
 of them were severally taken up in the House, where they 
 also passed, with the Senate Amendment of the 17th of 
 June to the Utah Bill incorporated into Mr. Clay's original 
 provision for a Territorial Government in New Mexico. In 
 this way all these questions were disposed of, adjusted, and 
 settled by the Congress of 1850. These Territorial Bills 
 for governments in Utah and New Mexico, embraced in 
 each portions of the Louisiana purchase, to which the 
 Missouri line of 36° 30' was intended to apply. This line 
 was no longer recognized after its repeated repudiation by 
 the Restrictionists, to whom it was at first offered as a com- 
 promise upon the principle of a fair division of the public 
 domain. When they refused to stand upon this principle, 
 the other principle of non-intervention, in lieu of it, was 
 established in 1850. Notwithstanding the discordant ele- 
 ments in Congress at the time, it received the sanction of 
 a majority of the States in the Senate and House. 
 
 Under this adjustment the people of California were ad- 
 mitted as a separate State into the 
 Union on the 9th of September, 
 1850. 
 
 13. The amicable settlement 
 of these questions, thus effected, 
 received public approval every- 
 where, and gave great gratification 
 to an overwhelming majority of 
 the people throughout the Union. 
 
 * COAT OF ARMS OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Mr. Clay's acts in effecting this 
 adjustment constituted the crowning glory of his life. The 
 party animosities of former years were forgotten. He 
 now had the confidence, friendship, and admiration of 
 
 13. What is said of the settlement of 1850 f What of Mr. Clay ? 
 
402 TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. [BOOK 11 
 
 Free-Traders and Protectionists, of Bank Whigs and 
 Jackson Democrats. He never more took an active part 
 in public affairs ; but, continuing to hold his seat, he 
 returned to Washington in the Winter of 1851, where he 
 remained, gradually failing in health with the infirmities 
 of age, until the 29th of June, 1852, when, after having 
 passed the 75th anniversary of his birth, he gradually and 
 quietly sank to his last rest, leaving the country at peace 
 with the world and at peace with itself. The mi*day of 
 th^ life of but few public men was ever more stormy than 
 hip had been, while that of none ever closed with a more 
 tranquil and glorious sunset. 
 
 M. During the Fall of this year (1852) another Presi- 
 dential election took place. The two great parties, Whig 
 and Democratic, still held their nominal organizations, and 
 both held their nominating Conventions at Baltimore this 
 year. The Democratic Convention met on the 1st of June, 
 and put in nomination for the Presidency General Franklin 
 Pierce, of N. H., a Strict Constructionist of the " straitest 
 sect" of the Jeffersonian school; and for the Vice-Presi- 
 dency William E. King, of Ala., of the same class of 
 statesmen. The Whigs met on the 16th of June, and put 
 in nomination for the Presidency G-eneral Winfield- Scott, 
 the General-in-chief of the Army; and for the Vice- 
 Presidency William A. Graham, of N. C. 
 
 The settlement of the Slavery Question by the adjust- 
 ment, or " Compromise Measures," as they were called, of 
 1850, was so popular in the country that both these par- 
 ties, in their platforms of principles, pledged themselves to 
 stand by and maintain them. In accepting the nomina- 
 tion tendered him, Gen. Pierce gave the Democratic plat- 
 form his cordial approval. In accepting the nomination 
 
 14. When did the next Presidential election come off? What is said of tha 
 parties, andtheir nominations for this election ? What positions did the Demo- 
 cratic and Whig parties take upon the Compromise measures of 1850? Whal 
 v as the d.fference between Gen. Pierce and Gen. Scott upon these measures? 
 What is said of the Free-Sr J l Party's nominations ? 
 
CHAP. XIX. j TAYLOR A.ND FILLMOIE. 403 
 
 tendered him by the Whigs, Gen. Scott cautiously avoided 
 endorsing that portion of the Whig platform which pledged 
 the party to an " acceptance of, and an acquiescence in, the 
 measures of 1850, the Act known as the Fugitive Slave 
 Law included, as a settlement in principle and substance 
 of the dangerous and exciting questions which they em- 
 braced." 
 
 The Anti-Slavery Agitators also held a Convention at 
 Pittsburg, Penn., on the 11th of August, at which they pu" 
 r in nomination for the Presidency John P. Hale, of N. H. } 
 and for the Vice-Presidency George W. Julian, of Ind. 
 
 15. The result of the election by the Colleges was : 25 i 
 Electoral votes for Pierce and King, and 42 for Scott and 
 Graham ; by States, 27 for Pierce and King, and 4 for 
 Scott and Graham. The States which voted for Pierce 
 were : Maine, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
 New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, 
 Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Ohio, 
 Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, Mis- 
 souri, Arkansas, Michigan, Florida, Texas, Iowa, Wiscon- 
 sin, California. Those that voted for Scott were : Massa- 
 chusetts, Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee. The Free- 
 Soil ticket received no Electoral vote, but out of the popular 
 vote of nearly three millions and a half, it polled 155,825 
 individual votes, being little over half of what it polled at 
 the previous election. 
 
 16. During the canvass preceding this election the whole 
 country was again thrown into mourning by the announce- 
 ment of the death of Mr. Webster, the last survivor of the 
 great Senatorial " Trio." He expired at his residence at 
 Marshfield, Mass., on the 24th of October, 1852, in the 71st 
 year of his age. He was decidedly the favorite of a large 
 portion of the people of the United States for the Presi- 
 
 1 5. What was the result of the election by the Colleges, and by the States ? 
 
 1 6. What is said of the death of Mr. Webster ? What of Mr. Fillmore, and 
 his Administration ? 
 
404 ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. [BOOK II 
 
 dency in the election of 1852, and many thousands at the 
 polls voted a ticket headed by his name, even after he was 
 dead. 
 
 Mr. Calhoun, Mr. Clay, and Mr. Webster, were regarded 
 as the three greatest statesmen of the country in their day. 
 They were all men of very great ability, of very different 
 characters of mind, as well as of styles of oratory. They 
 differed also widely on many questions of public policy. 
 But they were all true patriots in the highest sense of that 
 term, and were all thoroughly devoted to the Union undo* 
 the Federal Constitution. After the 4th of March, 1853, 
 Mr. Fillmore retired to his residence, in Buffalo, N. Y. 
 His Administration was distinguished for what was known 
 as the " Compromise Measures" of 1850," which restored 
 peace and harmony to all sections of the Union for the 
 time. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. 
 4th of March, 1853— 4th of March, 1857. 
 
 1. On the 4th of March, 1853, Franklin Pierce, of N. H., 
 the 14th President of the United States, was duly inau- 
 gurated, in the 49th year of his age. The oath of office was 
 administered by Chief- Justice Taney, before a very large 
 audience in front of the east portico of the Capitol, the 
 usual place for ceremonies of this character. Gen. Pierce 
 was the most accomplished orator of all his predecessors, 
 and his Inaugural was delivered in his happiest style. It 
 was responded to by shouts from the surrounding multi- 
 tudes. 
 
 2. The new Cabinet consisted of William L. Marcy, of 
 N. Y., Sec'y of State ; James Guthrie, of Ky., See'y of th9 
 
 Chapter XX.— 1. What is said of Gen. Pierce's inauguration, and his Ad 
 drees ? 
 *. What of his Cabinet* 
 
CHA.P. XX.] ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. 
 
 406 
 
 PRESIDKNT PIERCE. 
 
 Treasury ; Jefferson Davis, of Miss., Sec'y of War ; Jameg 
 G. Dobbin, of N. C, Sec'y of the Navy; Robert McClelland, 
 of Mich., Sec'y of the Inte- 
 rior; James Campbell, of 
 Penn., Postmaster-General, 
 and Caleb dishing, of Mass., 
 A ttorn ey- General. 
 
 3. Among the first things 
 that occupied the new Ad- 
 ministration, was the dispute 
 that had arisen with Mexico 
 on a question of boundary. 
 This was settled by negoti- 
 ation; and resulted in the 
 acquisition by the United 
 States of the region now 
 known as Arizona. This brought to the Union abouc 
 30,000 square miles of additional territory, known at 
 the time as " Gadsden's Purchase," at the cost of ten mil- 
 lions of dollars. In the Summer of 1853, under the direc- 
 tion of the War Department, various expeditions were 
 organized and sent out to explore routes for a railroad 
 from the Valley of the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 4. After the settlement of the Slavery Question by the 
 Measures of 1850, which had quieted the excitement for a 
 time, as we have stated, the Agitators changed the arena of 
 their operations. They abandoned the halls of Congress 
 for a season, and in their organizations directed their un- 
 ceasing efforts to accomplish their objects by controlling 
 local elections. The "Fugitive Slave Law," as it was 
 called, of 1850, was now the nain point of their assaults. 
 The execution of this in various places was openly resisted 
 
 Jt. What was among the first things that occupied his attention ? How was the 
 matter settled ? 
 
 4. How was the agitation of Slavery renewed? What were the Legislatures of 
 several of the Northern States induced to do ? What was the effect of the deci- 
 sion of the Federal Judiciary on the question involved ? How were all denounced 
 bv the agitators who stood by the obhgaticns of the Constitution? 
 
406 ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. [BOOK II. 
 
 by mobs and riots, gotten up at their instance. The Legis- 
 latures of several of the Northern States were induced by 
 them to nullify the Federal law by the passage of State 
 Acts, known as " Personal Liberty Bills." By these the 
 Act of Congress on the subject was rendered inoperative 
 for all practical purposes within the limits of these States, 
 through the instrumentality of their respective Judiciary 
 Systems. A decision by the Federal Judiciary, that the 
 Act of Congress was constitutional and necessary to carry 
 out one of the obligations of the common compact between 
 the States had no effect upon the Agitators, except to cause 
 them to denounce the court that rendered the decision, 
 and any Union founded upon any such Compact. While 
 little was said in Congress* upon the subject, this was the 
 exciting topic in the local elections in most of the Northern 
 States, and unprecedented gains were thereby made to the 
 Anti-Slavery Party. Every one who stood by the obliga- 
 tions of the Constitution was denounced by these Agita- 
 tors as a " Pro-Slavery" advocate. 
 
 5. This was the state of things in December, 1853, when 
 the 1st session of the 33d Congress met, and when it be- 
 came necessary to organize a Territorial Government in a 
 portion of the Louisiana cession not already embraced in 
 the Utah and New Mexico Bills of 1850. For this purpose 
 Mr. Douglas, Chairman of the Committee on Territories, 
 on the 4th of January, 1854, reported a Bill in the Senate 
 for the organization of a Government in the Territory of 
 Nebraska. In this Bill, upon the subject of slavery, he used 
 the same language as that set forth in the Utah and New 
 Mexico Bills of 1850. He was careful to adhere faithfully 
 to the territorial principle and policy then established, and 
 which both of the two great parties were pledged to main- 
 tain. Then it was that the Eestrictionists and Agitators 
 again raised great excitement in the halls of Congress. 
 
 5. What is said of the agitation in Congress of 1854? Who began it, and how 1 
 What did the Restrictionists now say of the old Missouri line ? 
 
CHAP. XX.J ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. 407 
 
 Mr. Sumner, of Mass., on the 17th of January, introduced 
 into the Senate a memorial against slavery, and gave notice 
 of his intention, when the Nebraska Bill came up, to offer 
 an amendment reaffirming the old slavery restriction of 
 1820 over this portion of the Louisiana cession. This 
 opened cle novo the whole territorial question that had been 
 settled in 1850. The sectional controversy was thus again 
 opened in the Federal Councils, with all its fierceness and 
 bitterness. The Restrictionists and Agitators now spoke 
 of the old Missouri line of division as "a sacred pledge'' 
 and " solemn rompact" between the two great sections of 
 the Union, which " the slavery propagandists" were about 
 "most ruthlessly and wickedly to violate." 
 
 6. When the Nebraska Bill came up for action, it was 
 amended in the Senate by the organization of two govern- 
 ments instead of one — a government for the Territory of 
 Kansas as well as that of Nebraska. Upon the subject of 
 slavery the same words were used in the organization of 
 both governments. After a slight amendment, to make 
 the object and policy of Congress more clearly to appear 
 to be in strict conformity with the principle of Non-inter- 
 vention established in 1850, this Bill passed the Senate on 
 the 3d of March, 1854, by a majority of nearly two to one; 
 the yeas were 27, and the nays 14. By States, in that body, 
 the vote stood : lor it 21, and against it only 7 ; three 
 States were divided. The same Bill, with one or two slight 
 amendments, not changing the substance on any of the 
 main points, passed the House on the 20th of May, by a 
 vote of 113 in favor of it, and 100 against it. By States, 
 in the House, the vote on this bill stood: 18 for it, and 13 
 against it. It received the prompt approval of the Presi- 
 dent, and is known as the Kansas and Nebraska Act. This 
 is the legislation of 1854, about which so much has been 
 said and written, and which constitutes the distinguishing 
 feature of Gen. Pierce's Administration. 
 
 6. What amendment wag made to the Nebraska Bill What language wm 
 used in this and the Kansas Bill upon the subject of slavery ? 
 
408 ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. [BOOK IL 
 
 7. Its object was to carry out in good faith the adjust- 
 ment policy of 1850 ; but it was used by the Agitators in 
 connection with the Fugitive Slave Act, another measure 
 of that adjustment, in arousing the Anti-Slavery element 
 everywhere to its intensest fury. A remnant of the Whig 
 party, without regard to their solemn pledge to maintain 
 the adjustment of 1850, "in principle and in substance," 
 being now in opposition to the Administration, rather 
 favored than opposed the agitation which ensued. Indeed, 
 some of the leading men of this remnant took the lead in 
 the agitation. 
 
 8. Under the Territorial policy of 1850, the public do- 
 main was to remain open and free alike for settlement and 
 colonization by citizens of all the States with their " bonds- 
 men," and property of every kind, without any discrimina- 
 tion for or against any class of persons ; and the settlers 
 were to regulate their own domestic institutions in their own 
 way, with the perfect right of local self-government, with- 
 out any limitations except such as are prescribed in the 
 Constitution of the United States. The plan of operations 
 adopted by the Agitators immediately after the passage of 
 the Kansas and Nebraska Act, was to create trouble and 
 dissensions among the settlers in these Territories. For this 
 purpose Emigrant Aid Societies were formed by them in 
 the Northern States ; moneys were colleeted ; arms were 
 purchased and put into the hands of their mercenary emi- 
 grants, whose object was not colonization so much as agita- 
 tion. Civil strife soon ensued, and what was known as 
 the " Kansas War " followed. In this the celebrated John 
 Brown obtained his first notoriety. The Administration, 
 however, succeeded in preserving the general peace by strict 
 and faithful maintenance of the laws. 
 
 J . What was the object of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill ? How was it used by the 
 agitators ? What is said of a remnant of the Whig party ? 
 
 8. What is said of the Territorial policy of 1850? What is iaid of the plan 
 adopted by the agitators after the passage of the Kansas Bill ? What followed f 
 Who figured in it ? 
 
cfiAf. xx.j A^MiNiaiiiAiio^ ob ei&aoE. 40'cs 
 
 9. About tliis time a new political party sprung up, which 
 Boon extended throughout the Union. It was organized 
 upon principles of secrecy. Its distinctive features were 
 opposition to the election of Roman Catholics, and persons 
 of foreign birth, to any office. The name assumed was the 
 American Party ; though it was most generally at the time 
 designated by the appellation of " Know-Nothing." 
 
 In this state of things the elections of 1854 resulted ad- 
 versely to the Administration. Those of 1855 were more 
 favorable ; but the combined opposition returned a large 
 Anti-Administration majority to the House in the 34th Con- 
 gress, which met in December, 1855. 
 
 10. Owing to the discordant elements of which this House 
 was composed, no organization took place until the 1st of 
 February, 1856, when Nathaniel P. Banks, of Mass., was 
 declared Speaker, under a resolution similar to that adopted 
 lor the organization of the 31st Congress. In politics he 
 was an Anti-Slavery American, or " Know-Nothing," as the 
 p&rty was commonly called, though he was not the regular 
 nominee of that party. The Kansas difficulties were the 
 chief subjects of discussion at this session. The seat of 
 John W. Whitfield, a Democrat, who had been returned 
 as a Delegate to the House from Kansas, was contested by 
 the Agitators, upon the ground of fraud and violence re- 
 sorted to by his supporters at the election. A committee 
 was raised and sent to Kansas to make an investigation 
 and report. Every means was resorted to to increase the 
 excitement. The report consisted of over eleven hundred 
 pages. The result was, that Whitfield was ultimately by 
 vote of the House declared to be entitled to his seat. In 
 this state of things the Presidential election of the Fall of 
 1856 took place. The Democratic party in the House 
 
 9. What is said of the new party that sprung up about this time ? What is 
 said of the elections in 1854-5 ? 
 
 1 0. What is said of the organization ot the House on the meeting of the S4th 
 Cot gress ? What were the chief subjects of discussion at this session ? What 
 is said of the election of John W. Whitfield as a Delegate to the House? Ou 
 what issue did the Democratic party then organize in the House ? 
 
 J* 
 
4 11 ADMIK18TBATI0K OF PIERCE. [BOOK II 
 
 organized themselves upon the principle of adhering to the 
 Territorial policy of 1850, as carried out in the legislation 
 of 1854. 
 
 11. The General Nominating Convention of this party 
 met at Cincinnati on the 2d day of June, and presented the 
 name of James Buchanan, of Penn., as their candidate for 
 the Presidency, and that of John 0. Breckinridge, of Ky.. 
 as their candidate for the Vice-Presidency. 
 
 After repeating their pledge to adhere to the adjustment 
 of the questions of Slavery as made in 1850, they declared 
 their distinct approval of the legislation of Congress of 
 1854, in carrying out the Territorial policy thereby estab- 
 lished. 
 
 12. All the elements of the Anti- Slavery party met in 
 Convention at Philadelphia, on the 17th of June, and or- 
 ganized for the first time under the popular name of 
 "Republicans." They put in nomination for the Presi- 
 dency, John C. Fremont, of Cal. ; and for the Vice-Presi- 
 dency, William L. Dayton, of N. J. 
 
 In their platform they proclaimed it to be " both the 
 right and the duty of Congress to prohibit in the Territo- 
 ries, those twin relics of barbarism — Polygamy and Slavery." 
 
 13. The "American Party," so called, had previously 
 held their Convention at Philadelphia, and nominated for 
 the Presidency, Mr. Eillmore ; and for the Vice-Presidency, 
 Andrew J. Donelson, of Tenn. 
 
 The chief feature in their platform was opposition to 
 what was called " Alien Suffrage." They affirmed the prin- 
 ciples of the Compromise Measures of 1850. 
 
 Thus were presented the prominent issues in the canvass. 
 
 14. The result was the election of Mr. Buchanan and 
 Mr. Breckinridge. The vote by the Colleges was: 174 
 
 11. What is said of the General Nominating Convention of the Democrat i* 
 party? 
 
 12. What of the Convention of the elements of the Anti-Slavery party ? 
 1 S What of the American party, and the issues presented ? 
 
 1 4. What was the result of the election by the Colleges T What by the Stateg 1 
 
CHAP. XX.] ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. 411 
 
 Electoral votes for Buchanan and Breckinridge ; 114 for 
 Fremont and Dayton, and 8 for Fillmore and Donelson. 
 The vote by States was : 19 for the Democratic ticket; 11 
 for the Republican, and one for the American. The 19 
 States that voted for Mr. Buchanan were : New Jersey, 
 Pennsylvania, Delaware, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
 Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Louisiana, Mis- 
 sissippi, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, 
 Florida, Texas, and California ; the 11 that voted for Fre- 
 mont were : Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode 
 Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, Ohio, Michigan, 
 Iowa, and Wisconsin ; the one that voted for Mr. Fillmore 
 was Maryland. 
 
 This was not only a very emphatic popular re-endorse- 
 ment of the Territorial policy established in 1850, but a 
 like popular approval of the legislation of 1854, carrying it 
 out. 
 
 15. The last session of the 34th Congress, which met the 
 1st of December, 1856, was distinguished for two measures. 
 One was a further reduction of the Tariff, on the principle 
 of free trade, which was approved on the 3d of March, 1857, 
 and is known as the "Tariff of 1857." The other was the 
 passage of an Act of Congress authorizing the people of 
 Kansas to organize a State Constitution, preparatory to 
 admission into the Union. This Act was exceedingly well 
 guarded in its provisions for a full and fair expression of 
 the popular will. After the expiration of his term of office, 
 on the 4th of March, 1857, Gen. Pierce retired to his home 
 m Concord, N. H., with the confidence and esteem of a 
 large majority of the true friends of the Union under the 
 Constitution in all sections of the country. 
 
 1 5. What two Important Acts of Congress are referred to ? What is mid ©f 
 President Pierce i 
 
412 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHANAN, [BOOK IT. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHANAN. 
 
 4th of March, 1857— 4th of March, 1861. 
 
 1. James Buchanan, of Penn., the loth President, was 
 inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1857, in the 66th year 
 
 of his aa;e. The oath of office 
 was administered by Chief- 
 Justice Taney. His Inau- 
 gural was conciliatory, and 
 approbatory of the principles 
 of the Kansas and Nebraska 
 Bill, upon which he had been 
 elected. These were, in his 
 opinion, as declared in his 
 letter accepting his nomina- 
 tion, "founded upon princi- 
 ples as ancient as free gov- 
 ernment itself." 
 
 2. The new Cabinet con- 
 sisted of Lewis Cass, of Mich., Sec'y of State ; Howell Cobb, 
 of Ga., Sec'y of the Treasury; John B. Floyd, of Va., Sec'y 
 of War; Isaac Toucey, of Conn., Sec'y of the Navy; Jacob 
 Thompson, of Miss., Sec'y of Interior; Aaron V. Brown, of 
 Tenn., Postmaster-General, and Jeremiah S. Black, of Penn., 
 Attorney- General. 
 
 3. The two principal subjects which immediately en- 
 gaged the attention of the new Administration were ? the 
 state of affairs in Utah and Kansas. 
 
 The trouble in Utah was with the Mormons. This sect 
 o-f religionists, which tolerates a plurality of wives, had 
 emigrated from Illinois, where they were not allowed to 
 remain, to the Valley of the Great Salt Lake, some years 
 
 Chapter XXI.— 1. What is said of the Inauguration of Mr. Buchanan ? 
 
 %. What of his Cabinet? 
 
 g. What two subjects engaged his immediate attention ? What of Utah ? 
 
 PRESIDENT BUCHANAN. 
 
CHAP. XXX] ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHANAN. 413 
 
 before the acquisition of that territory by the United States. 
 On the organization of a government for the Territory of 
 Utah, which embraced this settlement, and the only set- 
 tlement of white people in that wilderness region, Mr. Fill- 
 more had appointed Brigham Young, the leader and chief 
 apostle of this sect, Governor of the Territory. About 
 the time of Mr. Buchanan's accession to office, intelligence 
 was received of serious differences between Gov. Young 
 and other subordinate officers of the Government. His 
 whole religious organization were supposed to be preparing 
 to resist the execution of the laws of the United States. 
 Col. Albert Sidney Johnston, of the army, was therefore 
 despatched with a sufficient military force to maintain law 
 and order. The expedition set out early in the Summer 
 of 1857. 
 
 4. A few days after the inauguration of Mr. Buchanan, 
 the Supreme Court of the United States had, in a case 
 before it, given a judicial decision upon the constitution- 
 ality of " the old Missouri Eestriction," which embraced 
 the Territory of K^sas. This court held, that Congress 
 had no power to prohibit slavery in any of the territories 
 of the Union ; and that the restriction incorporated in the 
 Missouri Act of 1820, whether as a compromise or not, was 
 utterly inoperative and void from the beginning. This 
 judgment was rendered in the famous "Dred Scott" case. 
 The decision of the highest judicial tribunal of the country, 
 thus pronounced upon the long-vexed question, so far from 
 quieting the Agitators, only tended to arouse and inflame 
 them. The strongest terms of abuse and vituperation 
 were by them hurled against the court, and especially 
 against the accomplished and venerable Chief Justice, by 
 whom the judgment had been delivered. Every effort was 
 now made by them to bring on a conflict of arms in Kan- 
 
 4. What of Kansas ? What of the decision of the Supreme Court ? How was 
 this decision received by the Agitators ? What plan was adopted by them in 
 Kansas ? What did the Administration do ? What effect bad it ? What was the 
 result ? How was the question finally disposed of ? 
 
414 ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHANAN. [BOOK li 
 
 sas : while the Legislatures of Northern States were goaded 
 to further acts of nullification of the Fugitive Slave Law, 
 The plan of operations in Kansas adopted by them was to 
 take no part in the organization of a State Government 
 under the late Act of Congress ; but to form a separate 
 "Free State Constitution," as they called it. The policy 
 of the Administration in this state of things in that quar- 
 ter was harmony; and Mr. Robert J. Walker, a statesman 
 of great eminence, who was in sentiment opposed to sla- 
 very, was sent as a special agent to persuade and induce 
 the Abolitionists in Kansas to desist from their factious 
 course, and to unite with ail parties in the formation of a 
 State constitution under the Act of Congress; assuring 
 them that the constitution so formed should be ratified 
 by a majority of the popular vote of the territory before it 
 would be submitted to Congress. This also, so far from 
 conciliating, only rendered the Agitators more desperate. 
 They took no part in the formation of a constitution under 
 the Act of Congress, nor any part in the vote on its ratifi- 
 cation, when it was submitted to all the legal voters of the 
 territory for adoption or rejection. The result was, the 
 formation and ratification, by a popular vote, of a consti- 
 tution tolerating slavery. Under this constitution, so 
 made, the people of Kansas applied for admission into the 
 Union at the 1st session of the 35th Congress, which as- 
 sembled on the 7th clay of December, 1857. On this ap- 
 plication, the scenes in the Halls of Congress were more 
 exciting, perhaps, than they had ever been before. A Bill 
 to admit the State under the constitution so formed, known 
 as the " Lecompton Constitution," passed the Senate, by a 
 majority of 8, on the 23d of March, 1858. In the House 
 a substitute was adopted in lieu of the Senate Bill, on the 
 30th day of April, by a majority of 9. Both Houses adher- 
 ing to their previous votes, a Committee of Conference waa 
 finally raised. They reported a new Bill for the admission 
 of Kansas under conditional terms as to boundary and 
 
^HAP. XXI.] ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHANAN. 415 
 
 public domain, first to be approved by them. The report 
 of the Conference Committee was agreed to by both Houses; 
 and thus the Kansas controversy was ended at that time. 
 No serious difficulty arose in the territory afterwards. 
 
 5. It was on the admission of Kansas under the Lecomp- 
 ton Constitution, that a disastrous split took place in the 
 Democratic party. Notwithstanding the intense Anti- 
 Slavery agitation at the preceding elections, this party had 
 a large majority, both in the House and Senate, at this 
 time. The cause and reasons of the division which now 
 occurred cannot be given in this brief sketch. It must 
 suffice to say, that it was founded upon no practically essen- 
 tial principle, and might easily have been healed if con- 
 siderations of public interests had prevailed over those of 
 a personal character. 
 
 6. On the 11th of May, 1858, the people of Minnesota 
 were admitted as a separate State 
 into the Union. 
 
 7. Soon after this, the " Mor- 
 mon War," as it was called, was 
 brought to a close, under the 
 auspices of Col. Johnston, and 
 peace and order again prevailed 
 in Utah. 
 
 8. The 16tb day of August, 
 1858, is notable for an important *«™*o^ COAT 0P ™- 
 event in the annals of the world. This was the successful 
 accomplishment of the submarine Electro- telegraphic en- 
 terprise, bringing the people of the Eastern and Western 
 hemispheres into instant communication with each other. 
 It was on this day salutations between Queen Victoria 
 and President Buchanan were sent among the first messages 
 ever the wires. This month also is notable for the appear- 
 
 5. What is said of the Democratic party ? 
 ©. When was Minnesota admitted into the Union ? 
 "5. What became of the " Mormon War," so called? 
 
 8. What is the 16th of August notable for ? What is this whole month notable 
 brf 
 
416 ADMIKI8TBATI0K OF BUCHANAN. [BOOK 11, 
 
 ance of one of the largest and most magnificent comets of 
 which we have an^ account. When its nucleus was near 
 the horizon, its brilliant train stretched to the mid-heavens. 
 
 9. The 2d session of fne 35th Congress was as distin- 
 guished for its quiet as the 1st had been for its excitement. 
 Various efforts were made to effect a personal reconciliation 
 between prominent leaders of the Democratic party, and to 
 repair the breach that had been made, as before stated. 
 These, however, failed. 
 
 The most important measure of this session was the ad- 
 mission of the people of Oregon as a separate State into the 
 
 # Union. It was consummated on 
 the 14th of February, 1859. 
 10. The quiet of the Slavery 
 agitation, which followed the dis- 
 position of the Kansas troubles as 
 stated, was of short duration. The 
 notorious John Brown, before 
 referred io, who had figured in the 
 Kansas War of 1856, and to whom 
 orbgon coat of arms. ^_ e appellation had been given of 
 
 " Osawatomie Brown," from the place of one of his mur- 
 derous exploits in that Territory, made " a raid," as it was 
 called, in Virginia, on the 17th of October, 1859. Instigated 
 by the Agitators, and with moneys furnished by them, he 
 raised arms and men, and concealing his movements under 
 cover of night, succeeded in seizing the U. S. arsenal at 
 Harper's Ferry. His design was, with this stronghold in 
 his possession, to stir up and carry on a general servile war 
 from Virginia South. Though he succeeded in getting pos- 
 session of the arsenal and armory, yet his other efforta 
 utterly failed. None of the negroes of the vicinity joined 
 him. His forces were soon routed. He was arrested, prose- 
 s' What is said of the 2d session of the 35tb Congress ? When was Oregon ad- 
 mitted ? 
 
 1 0. What is said of the Slavery agitation at this time ? What of " Osawatomie 
 Brown 1 f What was the effect of his raid upon the Southern mind ? 
 
CHAP. XXI.] ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHANAN. 417 
 
 cuted for his crime, and hung under the laws of Virginia. 
 This act greatly inflamed the Southern mind, especially as 
 it was lauded by the official authorities of those Northern 
 States which had refused to comply with their obligations 
 under the Constitution in the matter of the rendition of 
 fugitives from service. 
 
 11. It was in this state of things that the 1st session 
 of the 36th Congress convened on the 5th of December, 
 1859. The discussions between the Agitatois and the 
 advocates of the maintenance of the Federal Union under 
 the Constitution, with all its obligations and guarantees, 
 were fierce and bitter. Very little attention was given to 
 any other subject of importance, either domestic or foreign. 
 Southern Senators and members openly proclaimed, that 
 the nullification acts of the Northern States referred to, 
 were a palpable breach of the Constitution ; and, in the 
 language of Mr. Webster in 1851, upon this identical point, 
 that "a bargain cannot be broken on one side, and still 
 bind the other," they asserted the reserved sovereign righta 
 of the States, and declared that if those States North 
 which had proven themselves faithless to the Federal Com- 
 pact should persist in their course, the States South would 
 withdraw from the Union. At this session all considera- 
 tions nearly were merged in the questions of Slavery, the 
 relations of the States of the Union towards each other 
 under the Federal Compact, and the approaching Presi- 
 dential election, which was to come off in the ensuing Fall. 
 On the last of these subjects, most unfortunately for the 
 country, the friends of the Union under the Constitution 
 were never before so divided among themselves as they 
 were at this time. They ran three tickets instead of one. 
 One wing of the Democratic party put in nomination 
 Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, for the Presidency, and 
 
 1 1. What is said of the 1st Session of the 36th Congress ? What position did 
 Southern Senators and members take ? What is said of the friends of the Jnion 
 under the Constitution in relation to the Presidential election of that Fall ! 
 What was the result of the election, and how might ne result have b«»n di* 
 ferant ? 
 
 18* 
 
418 ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHA.NAN". [BOOK IL 
 
 Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia, for the Vice-Presidency. 
 Another wing of the same party put in nomination John C. 
 Breckinridge, of Kentucky for the Presidency, and 3en. 
 Joseph Lane, of Oregon, for the Vice-Presidency. That 
 portion of Conservatives known as the American party 
 put in nomination for the Presidency John Bell, of Tenn., 
 and for the Vice-Presidency Edward Everett, of Mass. ; 
 while the Agitators in the main rallied in mass and en- 
 thusiasm under the banner of the " Republicans," so- 
 called, who had put in nomination for the Presidency Abra- 
 ham Lincoln, of Illinois, and for the Vice-Presidency 
 Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine. 
 
 The result was the election of the Republican ticket. 
 The Electoral vote by the colleges stood : 180 for Lincoln 
 and Hamlin ; 72 for Breckinridge and Lane; 39 for Bell 
 and Everett; and 12 for Douglas and Johnson. By a 
 plurality count of the popular vote, Mr. Lincoln carried 
 18 States; Mr. Breckinridge, 11; Mr. Bell, 3; and Mr. 
 Douglas but one. The 18 States thus carried by Mr. Lin- 
 coln were all north of what was known as " Mason and 
 Dixon's Line ;" the election, therefore, was entirely sectional. 
 The popular vote cast for him in the aggregate amounted 
 to 1,857,610 ; while the like aggregate vote cast against 
 him (divided between the three other candidates) amounted 
 to 2,804,560. This shows how differently the result might 
 have been if the opponents of the schemes of the Agita- 
 tors had united upon one ticket. As it was, Mr. Douglas 
 carried but one State on the plurality count, though of 
 the aggregate popular vote he carried 1,365,976. The 18 
 States that voted for Mr. Lincoln, under the plurality count 
 of the popular vote, were : Maine, New Hampshire, Mas- 
 sachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New 
 York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, 
 Michigan, Iowa, Wisconsin, California, Minnesota, and Or- 
 egon ; the 11 that so voted for Mr. Breckinridge were : Del- 
 aware, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, 
 
CHAP. XXI.] ADMINISTKATION OF BUCHANAN. 419 
 
 Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, and 
 Texas ; the 3 that so voted for Mr. Bell were : Virginia, 
 Kentucky, and Tennessee; and the one that so voted for 
 Mr. Douglas was Missouri. Mr. Lincoln did not receive 
 the majority of the popular vote in but 16 of the 33 States 
 then constituting the Union ; so he had been elected with- 
 out having received a majority of the popular vote of the 
 States or of the people. 
 
 12. Most of the public men in the Southern States 
 "looked upon this election as an expression of a declared 
 purpose on the part of the States North referred to, under 
 the control of the Agitators, to continue their breach of 
 faith in the matter of the rendition. of fugitives from ser- 
 vice, and as indicating such a tendency to a general cen- 
 tralization of the Government, as rendered a longer con- 
 tinuance in the Federal Union perilous to their rights, 
 security, and safety. A Sovereign Convention of the peo- 
 ple of South Carolina was immediately called, and by them 
 an Ordinance of Secession was unanimously passed on the 
 20th day of December, 1860. It was styled — 
 
 "An Ordinance to dissolve the Union between the State of 
 South Carolina and other States united with her under the com- 
 pact entitled 'The Constitution of the United States of America;' 
 and declared : ' that the Ordinance adopted by us in Convention, on 
 the 23d day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven 
 hundred and eighty-eight, whereby the Constitution of the United 
 States of America was ratified, and also all Acts aud parts of 
 Acts of the General Assembly of this State, ratifying Amendments 
 of the said Constitution, are hereby repealed ; and that the Union 
 now subsisting between South Carolina and other States, under the 
 name of the United States of America, is hereby dissolved." 
 
 13. The Ordinance was based expressly upon the grounds 
 that "the States of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, 
 Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ehode Island, New York, Penn- 
 sylvania, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Wisconsin, and 
 Iowa" [all of which had voted for Mr. Lincoln], had en- 
 acted laws which either nullified the acts of Congress for 
 
 1 2. How was this election regarded by most of the public men ir the Soatfesre 
 States ? What was done by South Carolina ? 
 
 1 3. What was her Ordinance of Secession based expressly upon J 
 
4:20 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF BUCHANAN. [BOOK IL 
 
 the rendition of fugitives from service, or rendered useless 
 any attempt to execute them, and that Iowa and Ohio had 
 refused to surrender fugitives from justice charged with 
 murder, and with inciting servile insurrection in the John 
 Brown raid, as well as the danger to be apprehended from 
 the centralizing doctrines and principles of the party soon 
 to come into power in the Executive Department of the 
 Federal Government. 
 
 14. Six other Southern States followed South Carolina 
 in passing similar Ordinances. Mississippi, on the 9th of 
 January, 1861 ; Florida, on the 10th ; Alabama, on the 
 
 11th; Georgia, on the 19th; 
 Louisiana, on the 26th ; and 
 Texas, on the 1st of February. 
 These States met by delega- 
 tions at Montgomery, in Ala., 
 on the 4th of February, 1861, 
 and immediately organized 
 a new Union between them- 
 selves, and formed a new 
 Constitution, under the name 
 of "The Confederate States 
 of America." Their Con- 
 stitution was based upon all 
 the essential principles of 
 the Federal Compact of 1787, with its subsequent Amend- 
 ments. A Provisional Government for one year was at first 
 instituted, and Jefferson Davis, of Miss., and Alexander H. 
 Stephens, of Ga., were elected President and Vice-Presi- 
 dent for that period. The Constitution for the permanent 
 Government was to take effect on the 22d of February, 
 1862. Mr. Davis was inaugurated as President of the Pro- 
 visional Government on the 18th day of February, 1861, 
 
 14. What is said of other Southern States? What did they do? Upon what 
 were their Constitutions., provisional and permanent, based? Who wers elected 
 President and Vice-President, and for how long? When was the Constitution for 
 a permanent Government to go iato effect? What is said of the inauguration of 
 Mr. Davis, and his Cabinet ? 
 
 PRESIDENT DAVIS. 
 
CTKAP. XXI.] ADMINISTRATION OP BUCHANAN. 431 
 
 and selected for his Cabinet : Eol 3rt Toombs, of Ga., Secre- 
 tary of Staie ; Cliristoplier G. Memminger of S. C, Secretary 
 of the Treasury ; Leroy P. Walker, of Ala., Secretary of 
 War; Stephen E. Mallory, of Fla., Secretary of the Navy; 
 and John H. Eeagan, of Texas, Postmaster-General. The 
 Attorney-Generalship was designated as the Department of 
 Justice, and to this office Judah P. Benjamin, of La., was 
 appointed. The new Government so organized went into 
 immediate operation. 
 
 15. On the 29th of January, 1861, the people of Kansas 
 were admitted as a separate State into the Federal Union, 
 by Act of Congress, passed without 
 any excitement. 
 
 16. In the mean time great efforts 
 were made at reconciliation. At 
 the instance of Virginia, an inform- 
 al Peace Congress of all the States 
 was called, to meet in Washington. 
 This body met in February. Twen- 
 ty States were represented in it — 
 thirteen Northern and seven South- C0AT 0F ARMS 0F Kansas. 
 ern. Ex-President Tyler presided over its deliberations. 
 The Agitators were ably represented in it ; and by them 
 the Southern members were emphatically told that the 
 Northern States never would fulfil their obligations under 
 the Federal Constitution in the matter of the rendition of 
 fugitives from service. This effort, therefore, to close the 
 breach between the States tended orAj to widen it. 
 
 17. The Government at Montgomery despatched three 
 Commissioners, John Forsyth, of Ala., Martin J. Crawford, 
 of Ga., and Andrew B. Eoman, of La., to Washington, to 
 treat with the Federal authorities for a peaceful and amicable 
 adjustment, upon the principles of equity and justice, of all 
 
 1 5. When was Kansas admitted into the Union as a State ? 
 
 16. What is said of the "Peace Congress"? 
 
 1 f What did the Confederate authorities at Montgomery do ? How were tb€ 
 Comaiis«ion«rs received ? What is sa' H :f Mr. Buchanan's position '.ad his re 
 fcrement i 
 
422 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 
 
 matters pertaining to the common property and public 
 debt. Mr. Buchanan refused to receive them in their offi- 
 cial capacity. The seceded States had before this taken 
 possession of all the Federal forts and arsenals within their 
 limits respectively, except Fort Sumter in Charleston har- 
 bor, Port Pickens of Pensacola, and the fortifications in 
 the Keys of the Southern coast of Florida, and had trans- 
 ferred the same jurisdiction over them to the Confederate 
 States which had by their consent been exercised before by 
 the United States. Mr. Buchanan made no attempt to re- 
 take these forts. While he maintained that a State could 
 not rightfully secede, he also held that he could not, nor 
 could Congress, rightfully and constitutionally resort to 
 coercive measures against the regularly constituted author- 
 ities of a State to prevent it. In this condition of affairs 
 Mr. Buchanan's term of office ended on the 4th of March, 
 1861, and he retired to his residence at Wheatland, near 
 Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 4th of March, 1861— 4th of March, 1865. 
 
 THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES : FIRST YEAR. 
 
 1. Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, 16th President of the 
 (Jnited States, was duly inaugurated at the usual place on 
 the 4th of March, 1861, aged 52 years and 20 days. Borne 
 in an open carriage, he was escorted and guarded from 
 Willard's Hotel to the Capitol by an armed military force, 
 under the direction of Gen. Scott, the G-eneral-in-chief 
 of tl 3 Army of the United States. The oath of office 
 was administered by Chief- Justice Taney, in the presence 
 
 Chapteh XXIL— 1. What is said of the inauguration of President Lincoln T 
 What of his Inaugural ? 
 
CHAP. XXII.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 
 4sv 
 4d 
 
 of an audience estimated at 10,000. His Inaugural Ad- 
 dress was read from a manuscript. It indicated no deci- 
 sive policy, except the main- 
 tenance of the "Union," 
 which he claimed to be " old- 
 er than the States," and his 
 purpose to collect the public 
 revenues at the ports of the 
 seceded States, as well as to 
 "hold, occupy, and possess" Mi 
 
 all the forts, arsenals, and 
 other public property before 
 held by the Federal authori- 
 ties. 
 
 2. The new Cabinet con- 
 sisted of William H. Seward, 
 of N. Y., Sec'y of State ; Salmon P. Chase, of Ohio, Sec'y ol 
 the Treasury; Simon Cameron, of Perm., Sec'y of War; 
 Gideon Welles, of Conn., Sec'y of the Navy; Caleb B. 
 Smith, of Ind., Sec'y of the Interior ; Montgomery Blair, 
 of Md., Postmaster-General, and Edward Bates, of Mo., 
 Attorney- General. 
 
 3. On the 12th of March the Confederate States Com- 
 missioners addressed a note to Mr. Seward, Secretary of 
 State, setting forth the character and object of their mis- 
 sion. In it they said : 
 
 " The undersigned are instructed to make to the Government of 
 the United States overtures for the opening of negotiations, assur- 
 ing the Government of the United States that the President, Con- 
 gress, and people of the Confederate States earnestly desire a peace- 
 ful solution of these great questions; that it is neither their interest 
 nor their wish to make any demand which is not founded in strictest 
 justice, nor do any act to injure, their late Confederates." 
 
 PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 
 
 2. Who composed the new Cabinet ? 
 
 3. What is said of the Confederate Commissioners, and their overtures ? What 
 of the reply of Mr. Seward ? What effect had this reply, made as it was, upon the 
 Commissioners ? What occurred in the mean time ? What effect did the news 
 of the sailing of the fleet from New York and Norfolk have upon tftie Commis- 
 sioners ? What did they do ? What did Judge Campbell do ? What answer did 
 Mr. Seward give ? When did the Commissioners first learn the actual state ai 
 things ? What did they now eay in a note to Mr. Seward ? 
 
424 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK 11 
 
 This was replied to verbally and informally, through Mr. 
 Justice John A. Campbell, of the Supreme Court of the 
 United States. He was a citizen of Alabama, on terms of 
 personal friendship with the Commissioners, and exceed- 
 ingly anxious to effect a reconciliation, if possible. Mr. 
 Seward selected him as a proper intermediary. In this way 
 the Commissioners were given to understand by the most 
 positive assurances, that Mr. Seward was " in favor of peace," 
 and that an immediate official answer to the note of the 
 Commissioners would " be productive of evil, not of good ;'' 
 that "Fort Sumter, in Charleston harbor, would be evacu- 
 ated in less than ten days, even before a letter could go from 
 Washington to Montgomery ;" and " as regarded Fort Pick- 
 ens, in Florida, notice would be given of any design to 
 alter the status there." Forts Sumter and Pickens were 
 the only ones at this time held by the Federal authorities 
 within the limits of the Confederate States, that they felt 
 anxious about. Belying implicitly on these assurances, the 
 Commissioners forebore to press an immediate reply to 
 their note. In the mean time, however, it became known 
 that the most active war preparations were going on in the 
 Navy- Yard at New York. A squadron of 7 ships, carrying 
 285 guns and 2,400 men, was fitted out and put to sea, 
 under sealed orders, from that port and Norfolk, early in 
 April. When this became known also, as it did in a few 
 days, apprehensions were immediately entertained by the 
 Commissioners and others that it was intended for the re- 
 inforcement of Fort Sumter. The Commissioners waited 
 apon Judge Campbell to know if he could get any informa- 
 tion upon this point. On the 7th of April he addressed a 
 letter to Mr. Seward, asking if the assurances which he had 
 given were well or ill founded. Mr. Seward's reply was : 
 "Faith as to Sumter fully kept; Avait and see." This 
 was when the fleet was near the harbor of Charleston for 
 the purpose of reinforcing and provisioning Fort Sumter, 
 " peaceably, if permitted ; but forcibly, if necessary." Th<* 
 
CHAP. XXII.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 425 
 
 actual state of things was not known to the Commissioners 
 until the 8th of April. On the next day, the 9th, they ad- 
 dressed Mr. Seward another note, in which they said, that 
 the sending of the fleet to reinforce Fort Sumter, under the 
 circumstances, was viewed by them, and could only be re- 
 ceived by the world, as " a declaration of war against the 
 Confederate States." 
 
 4. From subsequent disclosures, it appears that it was 
 the intention of Mr. Lincoln to withdraw the Federal 
 forces from Fort Sumter at an early day, when the a sur- 
 ance to that effect was given ; but when this intention be- 
 came known in his party circles, the Governors of seven 
 of the Northern States, which were under the control of the 
 Agitators, assembled in Washington, and prevailed on him 
 to change his policy. It was after this that the war pre- 
 parations mentioned were secretly commenced and carried 
 on; and "faith as to Sumter" was only so far " kept" as 
 to give notice, on the 8th of April, not to the Confederate 
 Commissioners, but to Gov. Pickens, of S. C, of a change 
 of the policy of the Administration in regard to the assur- 
 ance given, and that a fleet was then on its way to reinforce 
 the fort, as stated. Judge Campbell complained of the 
 treatment he had received of Mr. Seward, but could get no 
 reply or explanation. Believing in the rightfulness of the 
 Southern cause, he soon after resigned his seat on the Su- 
 preme Court Bench. Fort Sumter at the time was com- 
 manded by Maj. Eobert Anderson, of the U. S. Army, with 
 a force less than a hundred, and with a very short supply 
 of provisions. 
 
 5. Gen. Gustave T. Beauregard was in command of about 
 
 4. What ;s said of the assurance given by Mr. Seward, and the change of poli- 
 cy which caused it to be disregarded ? What is said of Fort Sumter at this time ? 
 Who was in command there, and with what force ? 
 
 5. What Confederate officer was in command at Charleston ? What is said of 
 his forces, and for what purpose were they collected ? What is said of Gov. 
 Pickens and Gen. Beauregard ? What of the Secretary of War at Montgomery ? 
 What ensued ? What was the Secretary's response to Maj. Anderson's verbal 
 remarks to Beauregard's messenger ? When and why did Beauregard open fire 
 upon Sumter ? How long did the bombardment last ? What is said of the fleet ? 
 What of the caoitulation ? What is said of the firing en both sides during th« 
 bombardment? 
 
426 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 
 [BOOR IL 
 
 6,000 Confederate volunteer troops in Charleston at the 
 time, collected for the purpose of defending the place, 
 Gov. Pickens informed him of the notice he had received. 
 This was telegraphed by Beauregard to the authorities at 
 Montgomery. The Secretary of War there replied, by order- 
 ing Beauregard, " if he had no doubt of the authenticity of 
 the notice of the intention of the Washington Government 
 to supply Fort Sumter by force, to demand at once its evacu- 
 ation ; and if this should be refused, to proceed to reduce it." 
 On the 11 tli of April the demand for its evacuation was made. 
 Maj. Anderson, in writing, stated that the demand would 
 not be complied with ; but added verbally to the messen- 
 ger, " I will await the first shot, and if you do not batter 
 us to pieces, we will be starved out in a few days." This 
 
 written reply, as well as the 
 verbal remarks accompany- 
 ing it, was forthwith sent by 
 Gen. Beauregard to the Sec- 
 retary of War at Montgome- 
 ry, who returned the follow- 
 ing response : " Do not desire 
 needlessly to bombard Fort 
 Sumter. If Maj. Anderson 
 will state the time at which, 
 as indicated by himself, he 
 will evacuate, and agree that, 
 in the mean time, he will not 
 use his guns against us, un- 
 less ours should be employed against Fort Sumter, 
 you are authorized thus to avoid the effusion of blood. 
 If this or its equivalent be refused, reduce the fort, 
 as your judgment decides most practicable." This was 
 communicated to Major Anderson. He refused to ac- 
 cede to the terms. The fleet was approaching ; some of 
 Beauregard's batteries and forces were between it and Fort 
 Sumter. Should it arrive, while Anderson still held the 
 
 SEN. OUSTAVE T. BEAUREGARD. 
 
CHAP. XXII.] ADMINISTRATION - OF iKTCOLN. 42 r ' 
 
 fort, they would be exposed to attack in the rear as well 
 as in the front. He therefore gave Maj. Anderson notice 
 that he would at an early specified hour proceed to compel 
 him to withdraw from the fort. He accordingly opened 
 fire upon it, at 4.30 on the morning of the 12th of April. 
 This was returned by the guns of the fort. The fleet came 
 near, but took no part in the action. The bombardment 
 lasted for 32 hours. Maj. Anderson then agreed to capitu- 
 late. Most liberal and honorable terms were granted ; the 
 entire garrison, 80 in all, officers and men, were permitted 
 to be marched out with their colors and music; all private 
 as well as company property was allowed to be taken by 
 those to whom it belonged. As Providence ordered it, not 
 a life was lost in this memorable and most frightful com- 
 bat, The firing on both sides, at some times, particularly 
 at night, was represented by those who witnessed it as 
 "most grand and terrific." It was but the precursor, how- 
 ever, of many scenes of like character, not less grand and 
 terrific, but infinitely more frightful and memorable from 
 the loss of life and effusion of blood attending them. 
 
 6. This was the beginning of a war between the States 
 of the Federal Union, which has been truly characterized 
 as " one of the most tremendous conflicts on record." The 
 din of its clangor reached the remotest parts of the earth, 
 and the people of all nations looked on, for four years and 
 upwards, in wonder and amazement, as its gigantic propor- 
 tions loomed forth, and its hideous engines of destruction 
 of human life and everything of human structure were 
 terribly displayed in its sanguinary progress and grievous 
 duration. 
 
 About this war — its origin, causes, conduct, guilt, 
 crimes, consequences, and results, as well as its sufferings, 
 sacrifices, and heroic exploits — many volumes have already 
 been published, and many more will doubtless be published ; 
 but in reference to the whole, it may with reverence be 
 
 6 What was this the beginning of? What is said of this war ? 
 
428 ADMIKISTEATIOK OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 
 
 said, that if everything done in it, and " every one" at- 
 tending it deserving notice, shonld be duly recorded, 
 " even the world itself could not contain the books that 
 should be written." In this brief compendium its most 
 prominent events only can be but barely chronicled, with 
 very limited comments in elucidation or explanation. 
 
 7. The telegraphic announcement of the fall of Sumter 
 enabled the Agitators to inflame the minds of the people 
 of the Northern States under their influence to a higher 
 pitch than ever, and to add to their ranks large accessions 
 from the ranks of the Democratic and American parties. 
 A cry was now raised by them for the maintenance of that 
 Union which they had before denounced as " a covenant 
 with death, and an agreement with hell." Upon the Con- 
 federates was charged the guilt of a desecration of the na- 
 tional nag, and with it the crime of treason. The begin- 
 ning of the war with all its responsibilities was laid at their 
 door. Mr. Lincoln, on the 15th of April, issued a Procla- 
 mation calling for 75,000 troops, and convening Congress 
 to meet in Extra Session on the 4th of July. Thus stood 
 the case on one side. 
 
 On the other, the Confederates maintained that the 
 silencing by them of the guns of Sumter was only an act 
 of defence in anticipation of an approaching attack from 
 a hostile fleet, as announced by the notification to Gov. 
 Pickens of the intention of the Federal authorities to " re- 
 inforce Fort Sumter, peaceably, if permitted ; but forcibly, 
 if necessary." This they regarded as a declaration of war. 
 already initiated by the Federals. They held that the war 
 was in fact begun when this fleet put to sea for the purpose 
 stated, and that it was formally declared by the notification 
 given. They stood upon the well-established principle of 
 public law, that " the aggressor in a war" (that is, he who 
 begins it) " is not the first who uses force, but the first who 
 
 7. What is said of the effect of the fall of Sumter at the North ? What did 
 President Lincoln do ? How was the matter viewed \n the Seceded States ? flow 
 was Mr. Lincoln's Proclamation met by them ? 
 
CHAP. XXII. J ADMINTS1 RATION OF LINCOLN. 429 
 
 renders force necessary." They held, that under the Con- 
 stitution of 1787, by which the previously existing Federal 
 Union between the States had been strengthened and made 
 "more perfect," the sovereignty of the several States was 
 still reserved by the parties respecth aly, and with it the 
 right of eminent domain was retained by each within its 
 limits — that the Federal authorities had no rightful mili- 
 tary jurisdiction over the soil upon which Fort Sumter was 
 erected, except ty the consent of the State of South Caro- 
 lina. This was expressly stipulated in the Constitutional 
 Compact, and when South Carolina had re-assumed her sov- 
 ereign jurisdiction over her entire territory, the possession 
 of this fort (erected by her consent, for the special protec- 
 tion of her own chief city, as well as the common defence 
 of the other States) justly belonged to her. They main- 
 tained further that she and her new Confederates had the 
 right legally and morally to claim and take possession of 
 it; and that any attempt by force to resist the exercise of 
 this right by any other Power, was an act of war upon her 
 and them. Mr. Lincoln's call for troops, therefore, was 
 met by the Government at Montgomery by a similar call 
 for volunteers to repel aggressions. So matters stood on 
 both sides. 
 
 8. Mr. Lincoln's call for troops without authority of law, 
 excited no less alarm than indignation in the Border States 
 of Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Ken- 
 tucky, Arkansas, and Missouri. Denunciatory replies were 
 made to this call by the Governors of most of them. Four 
 of these, to wit, Virginia (on the 17th of April), Arkansas 
 (on the 6th of May), North Carolina (on the 20th of May 
 —the 86th anniversary of her celebrated Mecklenburg 
 Declaration of Independence), and Tennessee (on the 8th 
 }f June), by Sovereign Conventions of their people with- 
 
 8. What was the effect of the Proclamation in the Bordei States ? What was 
 its effect in the Northern States ? What is said of the seven Governors ? What 
 s>f the riot in Baltimore ? 
 
430 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK 11. 
 
 drew from the Federal Union, and subsequently became 
 separate members of the new Confederation. 
 
 Very different was the effect of the Federal Executive' 
 call for troops elsewhere. It was promptly responded tc 
 by " the seven Governors" of the Northern States before 
 mentioned. Within a few days their organized, equipped, 
 and trained bands were on their way to the seat of war 
 with all the speed that steam could afford. As some of 
 them passed through Baltimore, a bloody riot occurred be- 
 tween them and citizens of that place on the 19 th of April, 
 in which several lives were lost on both sides. 
 
 9. On the same day of the riot in Baltimore, Mr. Lin- 
 coln issued another Proclamation ordering a blockade of 
 all the ports of the Seceded States. This was succeeded on 
 the 3d of May by a third Proclamation, ordering an in- 
 crease to the Eegular Federal Army of 64,748 men, and an 
 increase to the navy of 18,000 seamen. This was followed 
 by a fourth Proclamation on the 10th of May, authorizing 
 the suspension of the privilege of the writ of Habeas 
 Corpus in certain localities. Similar authority was soon 
 after given to most of the Federal generals commanding in 
 their respective districts. Under these Executive Orders, 
 great numbers of citizens were arrested and put in close 
 confinement without any charge or accusation. Applica- 
 tion for redress was made to the venerable Taney, Chief- 
 Justice of the United States, in the case of John Merry- 
 man. This high judicial officer held the Executive Edict 
 to be unconstitutional, and ordered the discharge of the 
 prisoner. The decision was set at defiance. Members of 
 the Cabinet issued " Lettres de Cachet" at will. It was 
 about this time Mr. Seward is reported to have said to Lord 
 Lyons, the British Minister at Washington : " I can touch a 
 bell at my right hand, and order the arrest of a citizen of 
 
 9. What other Proclamation did Mr. Lincoln issue, and when ? What is said 
 of the suspension of the writ of Habeas Corpus? What of the decision of Chief- 
 Justice Taney upon it ? What did members of the Cabinet now do at will .' 
 Wbat is Mr. Seward reported to have said to Lord Lyons ? 
 
CHAP. XXII.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 431 
 
 Ohio ; I can touch the bell again, and order the arrest of a 
 
 citizen of New York. Can Queen Victoria do as much ?" 
 Some time after, the Legislature of Maryland was prevented 
 from meeting by the arrest and imprisonment of its most 
 prominent members, by order of the Secretary of War. No 
 criminal charge was then or afterwards brought against 
 them. 
 
 10. On the 21st of May, after the accession of Virginia, 
 the seat of Government of the Confederate States was 
 transferred to Eichmond, the capital of that State. The 
 Federal Congress assembled in Washington on the 4th of 
 July. Attempts were made to pass resolutions legalizing 
 President Lincoln's Proclamations. These failed. But his 
 acts were excused on the grounds of the "necessities of 
 war." This Congress, however, promptly passed Acts au- 
 thorizing the raising of and putting in the field 525,000 
 men, and appropriating over $500,000,000 for equipping and 
 provisioning this immense force; as well as fitting out a 
 most formidable navy, for the prosecution of the war. 
 They also passed a resolution in which they declared "that 
 this war is not prosecuted on our part in any spirit of 
 oppression, nor for any purpose of conquest or subjugation, 
 nor for the purpose of overthrowing or interfering with the 
 rights or established institutions of those [the Southern] 
 States ; but to deiend and maintain the supremacy of the 
 Constitution and all laws made in pursuance thereof, and 
 to preserve the Union, with all the dignity, equality, and 
 rights of the several States unimpaired; that as soon as 
 these objects are accomplished the war ought to cease." 
 
 11. Meantime large armies were marshalling on both 
 sides. Virginia was to be the theatre of active operations. 
 The first movement for an invasion was made on the 24th 
 
 10. What occurred on the 21st of May ? What is said of the Federal Congress 
 which assembled on the 4th of July, and their Acts? What of a resolution 
 passed by them ? 
 
 1 1. What was going on in the meantime ? When was the first invasive move* 
 ment commenced by the Federals ? What was the point of attack ? What it 
 eaid of Col. Ellsworth and his slayer? What is said of the battles which fol- 
 lowed this movement ? 
 
43JJ ADMINISTRATION OF LiNOUL^. [BOOli IX 
 
 of May. This was by Col. Elmer E. Ellsworth, in com- 
 mand of a regiment of N. Y. Fire Zouaves. On that day 
 he took possession of Alexandria. He was killed by J. W. 
 Jackson, the proprietor of the " Marshall House," who was 
 quickly killed in turn. This movement of Federal troops 
 was soct followed by the engagements at Grafton, the 29th 
 of May* at Philippi, the 3d of June; at Big Bethel, the 
 10th of June; at Eich Mountain, the 11th of July; at 
 Laurel Hill, or Carrick's Ford, the 14th; at Scary Creek, 
 the 17th, and the great battle of Manassas, on the 21st of 
 July. In this, the Confederates, under Gens. Beauregard 
 and Joseph E. Johnston, with a force of about 30,000, met 
 and routed the Federal army, under Gen. Irwin McDowell, 
 of about 60,000, killing, wounding, and capturing "be- 
 tween four and five thousand" men, and taking 28 pieces 
 of artillery, about 5,000 muskets, besides a great amount 
 of army stores. 
 
 12. The Confederate Congress met in its first session in 
 Eichmond on the 20th of July, 1861, the day before the 
 great battle at Manassas. Mr. Toombs resigned his position 
 as Secretary of State on the 21st, and took commission as 
 Brigadier-General in the Provisional Army. Mr. Eobert 
 M. T. Hunter, of Va., succeeded him in the State Depart- 
 ment. The most energetic measures were adopted by Con- 
 gress to raise men and munitions of war to repel the for- 
 midable invasion, now threatened. 
 
 13. Within a few days after the battle of Manassas, 
 Gen. Scott, General-in-chief of the Federal army, at his 
 own request, on account of age and infirmities, was re- 
 lieved from all further active duty. His place was filled 
 by Gen. Geo B. McClellan. On the 29th of August, the 
 Federals captured the forts on Hatteras Inlet on the coast 
 of North Carolina, with 65 guns and 615 prisoners, 
 
 12. When did the Confederate Congress meet in Richmond ? What is said of 
 Mr. Toombs and Mr. Hunter ? What of the action of the Confederate Congress 
 at this session ? 
 
 1 3. What is said of Gen. Scott, of the Federal army ? What of the military 
 operations that soon followed f 
 
CHAP. XXQ.J ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 433 
 
 On the 2d of October was fought the battle of Leesburg, 
 in Virginia, where the Confederates achieved another 
 signal victory under Gen. Nathan G-. Evans. On the 
 next clay, the 3d, the Federal forces under Gen. Eeynolds 
 met with a disastrous repulse at Cheat Mountain Pass, by 
 the Confederates under Gen. Henry E. Jackson. On the 
 7th of November, the Federals took possession of the forts 
 at Port Eoyal, S. C. 
 
 14. While these things were going on in the East, opera 
 tions in the West were not less active or portent, politically 
 and militarily. Gov. Jackson and the State authorities of 
 Missouri had attempted, at first, to maintain a neutral posi- 
 tion between the parties at war ; but Capt. Lyon, the Federal 
 officer in command at St. Louis, believing that they would 
 ultimately join the Confederates, seized the State arsenal 
 and arms on the 25th of April, and routed the State militia 
 at Camp Jackson on the 10th of May. On the 20th of 
 June, raised to the rank of Brigadier-General, he took pos- 
 session of Booneville, then held by Col. Marmaduke of the 
 State troops. Civil war commenced in Missouri. Gov. 
 Jackson and those acting with him saw that the position 
 of "armed neutrality" could not be maintained. They 
 were compelled to take sides with the Confederates or 
 Federals. They cast their fortunes with the Confederates. 
 Gen. Sterling Price, in command of Missourians, and Gen. 
 McCulloch, in command of a Confederate force from Texas 
 and Arkansas, met the Federals at Carthage on the 5th of 
 July, where they achieved a victory. On the 10th of Au- 
 gust, their success was much more signal at Oak Hill. It 
 was in this battle that Gen. Lyon was killed. On the 20th 
 of September, Price took Lexington, with upwards of 3,000 
 prisoners. On the 7th of November, the day on which the 
 
 1 4. What was going on in the West in the meantime ? What was the position 
 of Gov. Jackson and the State authorities of Missouri at first ? What did Capt. 
 Lyon, of the Federal army, do ? When did he take the State arms ? When Camp 
 Jackson ? When Booneville ? What was now the state of things in Missouri ? 
 What did Gov. Jackson and those acting; with him now see and do ? What is 
 said of the battles of Carthage, Oak Hill, Lexington, and Belmont ? 
 
 IS 
 
434 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 
 
 Federals took Port Koyal, S. 0., was fought the battle of 
 Belmont, in Missouri; in which the Confederates carried 
 the day. 
 
 15. On the 6th of November, an election was held in the 
 Confederate States for President and Vice-President, for a 
 term of six years, to begin on the 22d of February, 1862, 
 under their Constitution for permanent Government. Mr 
 Davis and Mr. Stephens received the unanimous vote of the 
 Electoral Colleges for these offices respectively. As soon as 
 the fall of the fortresses at Port Eoyal was known in Rich- 
 mond, Gen. Eobert E. Lee was despatched to take com- 
 mand on the sea-coast of South Carolina and Georgia. 
 
 About this time occurred an event at sea which came 
 near involving the Federal Government in a war with Great 
 Britain. It was the seizure by Capt. Wilkes, commanding 
 the U. S. steam-frigate San Jacinto, of the Confederate 
 Ambassadors Slidell and Mason, on board the British steam- 
 packet Trent. The matter was ultimately disposed of 
 by a disavowal of the act of Wilkes on the part of the 
 Federal Administration, and the restoration of the Ambas- 
 sadors to a British deck. 
 
 16. The Governor and State authorities in Kentucky, as 
 those of Missouri, had at first attempted to hold the posi- 
 tion of " armed neutrality" between the States at war ; but 
 this attempt failed in this instance as it had in the other, 
 A provisional Government was organized by a portion of 
 the people of Kentucky, headed by John C. Breckinridge, 
 William Preston, Humphrey Marshall, and other dis- 
 tinguished statesmen, which during the Fall allied itself 
 with the Southern cause. In this way, before the close of 
 the year, the States of Missouri and Kentucky were both, 
 under their Provisional Governments, recognized as equal 
 members of the Confederate States. 
 
 1», What occurred on the 6th of November, 1861 ? Who was put in Confed- 
 erate command on the coast of South Carolina and Georgia after the taking of 
 Port Royal by the Federals? What is said of the Trent affair ? 
 
 1 6. What is said of the state of things in Kentucky ? What is said of Missoari 
 
 arid Kentucky ? 
 
CHAP. XXII.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 43*1 
 
 17. The Confederate naval operations during this period 
 deserve special notice, though it must be brief. The Fede- 
 rals at the beginning of the war having possession of the 
 entire common navy, the Confederates at first had no resort 
 in this particular but the enlistment of armed ships under 
 letters of marque. Very soon quite a number of small 
 vessels were thus put in commission, and reached the high 
 seas by running the blockade. Among these were the 
 Calhoun, the Petrel, the Spray, the Ivy, the Webb, the 
 Dixie, the Jeff Davis, the Bonita, the Gordon, the 
 Coffee, the York, the McRae, the Savannah, the Nina, the 
 Jackson, the Tuscarora, besides others. In less than a 
 month, more than twenty prizes were taken and run into 
 Southern ports. The steamers Sumter and Nashville 
 were fitted out by the Government, and went to sea as 
 soon as possible, under the command of regular officers, 
 who had resigned their positions in the Federal navy. The 
 Sumter ran the blockade at the mouth of the Mississippi, 
 on the 30th of June, in charge of Commander Eaphael 
 Semmes. It soon made many captures of merchant- 
 vessels. The Nashville was put in command of Capt. 
 Robert B. Pegram, who at a later day got his ship out of 
 the port of Charleston. By this little navy, so put afloat, 
 several millions' worth of merchandise was captured, which 
 produced a great sensation throughout the Northern States. 
 Their foreign trade was not only crippled, but nearly driven 
 from the ocean. 
 
 18. The foregoing presents a brief sketch of the rapid 
 progress of great events, and the general state of affairs 
 at the end of December, 1861. The contest upon the whole 
 thus far was greatly to the advantage of the Confederates, 
 
 17. What is said of the Confederate naval operations? Name some of the 
 privateers put in commission. What is said of the Sumter and the Nashville* 
 Who commanded the Sumter, and who the Nashville? What amount of prop- 
 erty was captured by the Confederate navy ? What was the effect of this in ths 
 Northern States and on their for-eign trade ? 
 
 1 8. How stood affairs upon the whole at the end of December, 1861? Which 
 side had the greater number of prisoners ? What is said of an exchange, and 
 Mr. Davis's position in regard to it ? 
 
436 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. f UOOK II 
 
 in view of the number of victories achieved and prisoners 
 captured. Of the latter the excess was largely on their 
 side. No cartel of exchange had yet been agreed upon, 
 though Mr. Davis had made repeated and earnest efforts to 
 bring about a conformity in this particular with the usages 
 of civilized nations. Every proposition of this sort made 
 by him had been refused even an entertainment of, by the 
 Administration at "Washington. This brings us to the 
 close of a period which, for the better understanding of 
 dates and classification of events, we shall in this Compen- 
 dium designate as the First Year of the War. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
 SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 
 
 1. In January, 1862, at the opening of the second year of 
 the war, the Confederates had in the field, distributed at- 
 various points, including all branches of service, in round 
 numbers, about 300,000 men; while the Federals, in like 
 manner, and in like round numbers, had not less than 
 800,000. About this time Edwin M. Stanton was put at 
 the head of the War Department at Washington, in place 
 of Cameron. The programme of the ensuing campaign, on 
 the part of the Federals, was another movement on Rich- 
 mond from the Potomac, and a general invasion south- 
 ward, from the junction of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. 
 For this purpose two large armies had been organized — 
 one at Washington, under the immediate direction of Gen. 
 McClellan ; and the one in the West under Gen. Halleck. 
 To meet these, the Confederates had collected what forces 
 they could in Virginia, under command of Gen. Joseph E. 
 
 Chapter XXIII. — 1. What is said of the numbers of the respective armies in 
 the beginning 1 of 1862 ? What of Mr. Stanton ? What of the programme for the 
 ensuing campaign? What is said of the battles of Fishing Creek, Forts Henrj 
 and Donelaon, and Sidney Johnston's movements? 
 
CHAP. XXIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 43? 
 
 Johnston, still at Manassas ; and in like manner had col- 
 lected what forces they could in the West, under the com- 
 mand of Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston, whose headquarters 
 were at Bowling Green, Ky. Their other forces were kept 
 mainly in defence of the extensive sea-coast, besides a small 
 trans-Mississippi army. The general campaign opened by 
 operations in Halleck's department. On the 19th of Jan 
 aary, the battle of Fishing Creek, in Ky., was fought, in 
 which the Federals, under the immediate command of 
 Gen. G. H. Thomas, were successful. In this battle the 
 Confederates, early in the action, lost their commander, 
 Gen. Felix K. Zollicoffer. This was soon succeeded by two 
 other Federal successes of much greater importance: these 
 were the capture of Fort Henry, on the Tennessee Kiyer, the 
 6th, and Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland Eiver, in Ten- 
 nessee, the 16th of February. At these places the Con- 
 federate losses, in killed, wounded, and captured, amounted 
 to about 9,000 men; and by these reverses, Gen. Albert 
 Sidney Johnston was compelled to fall back from Ken 
 tucky, and to take a position south of the Tennessee Rivei 
 It was in the gloom of these disasters that Mr. Davis, oi 
 the 22d of February, was duly inaugurated President oi 
 the Confederate States, for six years, under their Consti 
 tution for permanent government. 
 
 2. The Federals, encouraged by their successes m the 
 West, pushed their movements southward in that quarter 
 They took Nashville without opposition, on the 23d of 
 February, and there captured millions' worth of commis- 
 sary stores. Their forces were soon pushed forward and 
 concentrated at Pittsburg Landing, on the Tennessee 
 River. The Confederate forces, under Sidney Johnston 
 and Beauregard (who had been transferred to the West), 
 were likewise concentrated as fast as possible at Corinth, a 
 tew miles south of the Landing. Their forces west of the 
 
 8. What is said of the Federal movements after their successes? What of tii« 
 Coafederates ? What of the battle of Elkhorn » 
 
438 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK iL 
 
 Mississippi could not be brought over, as they were pressed 
 by a large body of Federals in that quarter, and were forced 
 to a bloody engagement on the 7th of March. This is 
 known as the battle of Elkhorn, or Pea Ridge. In it the 
 Confederates, under Price and McCulloch, with a force of 
 20,000, held their ground against a force of 25,000 under 
 the lead of Gen. Curtis. Maj. Gen. Earl Van Dorn was 
 now the chief in command of the Confederates in that 
 quarter. It was in this conflict the gallant McCulloch fell 
 
 3. On the 6th and 7th of April, the two armies concen- 
 trated at Pittsburg Landing and at Corinth, met in two 
 memorable combats, known as the battles of Shiloh. In 
 the first day's engagement the Confederates lost their great 
 leader, Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston ; but gained a brilliant 
 victory under Beauregard, who succeeded him. The Fed- 
 erals, under Gen. Grant, were completely routed; and 
 nothing saved them from entire capture or utter destruc- 
 tion, but the shelter they found on the banks of the river 
 under the protection of the heavy metal of their gun-boats. 
 With large reinforcements, under Gen. Buell, the battle 
 was renewed on the next day, the 7th, and desperately 
 fought on both sides, without any decisive results either 
 way. The Federals regained the ground from which they 
 were driven on the 6th, while the Confederates continued 
 to hold their original position. These two battles were the 
 bloodiest of the war up to that time. The slaughter was 
 great on both sides. The losses of the Confederates, in 
 killed, wounded, and missing, were 10,699, while the losses 
 of the Federals, according to their own accounts, were over 
 15,000. The whole number of the Confederates engaged 
 in these battles, according to official returns, amounted to 
 40,355; while the number of the Federals, under Grant 
 and Buell united, was, according to the most reliable ac- 
 counts, not less than 78,000 — nearly double. 
 
 On the 29th of May, Gen. Beauregard withdrew his forces 
 
 3. What is said of the battles at Shiloh ? What of Beauregard and Bragg « 
 
CHAP. XXIII. ] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 
 439 
 
 from Corinth, and fell back to Tupelo, Miss. Soon after 
 this (on the 4th of June), Fort Pillow, on the Mississippi, 
 was abandoned by the Confederates; and on the 6th, the 
 city of Memphis was occupied by the Federals. Beaure- 
 gard's health failing, he was succeeded by Gen. Braxton 
 Bragg, in command of what was known as the Army of the 
 Tennessee. 
 
 4. While these events were occurring in the West, others 
 of vast importance were transpiring in the East, which now 
 require notice. Under the 
 programme stated, McClel- 
 lan had organized in Wash- 
 ington, during the winter, a 
 new army, known as the 
 Army of the Potomac, thor- 
 oughly drilled, disciplined, 
 and equipped, numbering at 
 least 120,000 men. Its ob- 
 ject was the capture of Rich- 
 mond, and for this purpose 
 it was put in motion on the 
 8th of March. It was first 
 directed against Joseph E. 
 Johnston, at Manassas, with a force of not over 30,000, all 
 told. Johnston by great adroitness withdrew his small 
 army towards Richmond, and thus eluded the threaten! d 
 crushing blow. This caused McClellan to change the line 
 of his operations. The plan then adopted by him was to 
 make his approaches upon Richmond by the Chesapeake 
 Bay, up the Peninsula, using the York River as a base for 
 supplies. For this purpose, his forces were conveyed by 
 transports to Fortress Monroe. The Peninsula at that 
 time was defended by Gen. John B. Magruder, with a small 
 
 GEN. GEORGE B. McCLELLAN. 
 
 4. What is said of McClellan and his army ? What of Gen. Joseph E. John- 
 ston ? What of Magruder? What of the battle of Williamsburg ? What of the 
 battle of Seven Pines ? When did Gen. Lee take command of the Confederate 
 •nay in Virginia ? 
 
440 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 
 
 Confederate force, not exceeding 11,000. To support these, 
 and to check McOlellan's movements when they were 
 known, Johnston, by rapid movements, concentrated, as 
 soon as possible, all the available forces that he could com- 
 mand at Yorktown, or its vicinity. By these manoeuvres 
 considerable delay was caused in McOlellan's advance, an 1 
 it was not until early in May that he reached as far as York- 
 town. Several encounters took place on his advance before 
 and after he reached that place, as Johnston, with con- 
 summate strategy, retired before his overwhelming num- 
 bers. The most important of these engagements was the 
 battle of Williamsburg, on the 5th of May, between detach- 
 ments of the two armies. This resulted very much to the 
 
 advantage of the Confeder- 
 ates. McClellan, with his su- 
 perior forces, however, con- 
 tinued to advance until he 
 reached the Chickahominy, 
 in the latter part of the 
 month. On the 31st of 
 May, portions of the two 
 armies met in battle on the 
 right side of that stream. 
 This is known as the battle 
 of the Seven Pines, or Fair 
 Oaks. The losses on both 
 sides were great. In the ac- 
 tion Gen. Johnston received a severe wound in his shoul- 
 der, by which he was disabled to continue in the field. 
 The chief command of his forces was then assigned to Gen, 
 Robert E. Lee, who had been recalled from the Southern 
 sea-coast. But while Johnston, with his great "skill and 
 tactics, had been thus holding McClellan in check, or re- 
 tarding his advance on the Confederate capital, very im- 
 portant military operations were going on in another part 
 of Virginia. 
 
 SEN. ROBERT E. LEE. 
 
CHAP. XXIil.J ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 
 441 
 
 5. The wonderful Valley Campaign of the celebrated 
 "Stonewall" Jackson,* as he was called, commenced on 
 the 23d of March, with the 
 bloody conflict between his 
 forces and those of Gen. 
 Shields, at Kernstown. This 
 was followed by his nota- 
 ble victory over Milroy, at 
 McDowell, on the 8th of 
 May ; over Banks, at Win- 
 cluster, on the 25th of May ; 
 over Fremont, at Cross Keys, 
 on the 8th of June, and over 
 Shields, at Port Republic, on 
 the 9th of June. This most 
 extraordinary chieftain, in 6EN - (stonewall) jacksom 
 
 this campaign, " within forty days, marched his little &> *iy 
 of not much above 15,000, during this period, over 400 
 miles ; sent 3,500 prisoners to the rear ; left as many more 
 of the enemy killed or disabled on the field, and defeated 
 four separate armies, amounting in the aggregate to at 
 least three times his numbers." This is the man the thun- 
 der of whose guns, seventeen days after his victory at Port 
 Republic, on the evening of the 26th of June, on the reai 
 right flank of McClellan's army (which now stood astraddle 
 the Chickahominy, within a few miles of Richmond), was 
 the opening signal of the ever-memorable Six Days' terri- 
 ble fighting around the Confederate capital. The whole 
 of these grand military exploits were now, on the Confed- 
 erate side, under the immediate and entire direction of Gen. 
 Lee. The result of these repeated conflicts — at Mechan- 
 icsville and Beaver Dam Creek, the 26th ; Gaines's Mill, 
 the 27th; Savage Station, the 29th; Frayser's Farm and 
 
 5. What is said of " Stonewall" Jackson, and his Valley Campaign in 1862 ? 
 
 * This appellation, which became famous, owed its origin to a remark of Gen. Bee, just before 
 be fell in the battle of Manassas, on the 21st of July, 1861. While rallying his men, he naid '■ 
 u There is Jackson, standing like a stone awW" 
 
 19* 
 
442 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN". [BOOK II, 
 
 White Oak Swamp, the 30th ; and Malvern Hill, the 1st 
 of July — was a series of brilliant victories, which, when 
 the numbers and equipments on the respective sides are 
 considered, have few parallels in history. The loss in 
 killed and wounded was about 20,000 on each side; but 
 the Confederates, with a force greatly less in the aggregate 
 than their adversary, captured over 10,000 prisoners, 52 
 pieces of artillery, with 30,000 stand of small-arms, and an 
 immense amount of army stores. McClellan's army sought 
 and obtained refuge under the protection of his gun-boats 
 at Harrison's Landing, on James River. So ended the 
 Peninsular Campaign, as it was called. Mr. Lincoln im- 
 mediately called for 300,000 more men. 
 
 6. After McClellan's signal repulse in his movement 
 against Richmond, a new Federal army was organized and 
 ytyled the Army of Virginia. Its chief command was as- 
 signed to Maj. Gen. John Pope. The remnant of McClel- 
 lan's forces was ordered to Acquia Creek, and put under 
 the direction of the new chieftain, whose plan was to attack 
 Richmond on a different line. Lee despatched Jackson to 
 watch the new Federal commander's movements. His 
 advance under Gen. Banks was met by Jackson, on the 
 9th of August. The battle of Cedar Run ensued. In this 
 Jackson was victorious. When Lee learned the state of 
 affairs, and the number of forces concentrated under Pope, 
 with his intention to move on Richmond overland from 
 that direction, he moved all his forces from about Rich- 
 mond, with which he set out to meet and repel the threat- 
 ened advance. The two armies met on the 30th of August, 
 on the rolling grounds of Manassas, where the first great 
 battle of the war had been fought, the year before. In 
 this another great victory was achieved by Lee : Pope was 
 completely routed, and driven to his fortifications near 
 Washington. The Federal loss was not less than 30,000 
 
 ®. Who succeeded McClellan in command of the Fc4eral forces ? What is 
 «sid of the battles of Cedar Run and the second battle of Maaasaas ? 
 
UHAP. XXIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 
 443 
 
 men. Eight generals were killed; 9,00C prisoners taken, 
 with 30 pieces of artillery, and 30,000 stand of small-arms. 
 McClellan was again put in command of all the Federal 
 forces in and around Washington. 
 
 7. While these things were going on in the East, equally 
 stirring events were occurring in the West. The Army of 
 Tennessee having been recruited 
 to the number of about 50,000, 
 Bragg set out upon a campaign 
 for the recovery of Tennessee 
 and Kentucky. This terminated 
 with t ne two battles of Eichmond 
 and Perryville in the latter State. 
 The /v ne at Eichmond was fought 
 near the last of the month, by 
 Gen E. Kirby Smith on the 
 Confederate side, and Gens. 
 Manson and Nelnon on the Fed- 
 end. It closed with a complete Confederate victory; the 
 Federals were utterly routed. The battle of Perryville 
 was fought on the 7th of October, under the auspices of 
 Gen. Bragg himself. The end of this was his retire- 
 ment, with all his forces, from Kentucky, and his taking 
 position at or near Murfreesboro', Tenn. The fruits of this 
 campaign were not very satisfactory to the authorities on 
 either side. Gen. Buell, who was chief in command of the 
 Federal forces against Bragg, was superseded on the 30th 
 of October by Gen Eosecrans. This new commander 
 commenced active operations to drive Bragg from Murfrees- 
 boro'. Meantime Bragg was making active preparations for 
 i enewed aggressive movements himself. These two armies 
 being about equally matched in numbers — 40,000 on each 
 side — met on the 31st of December. The result was the 
 Moody conflict known as the battle of Murfreesboro'. It 
 
 SOSECRANS. 
 
 T. What is? said of Bragg' s Western Campaign ? What of the battles of Rich 
 8r »d, Ky., Perryville, Ky., and Murfreesboro, Tenn. ? 
 
444 ADMINIS'l RATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II, 
 
 lasted two days. The fighting on both sides was heroic 
 and desperate. A Federal writer, in giving an account of 
 it, gives the loss of killed and wounded on both sides at 
 " near 25,000 men, of which appalling aggregate the sura 
 of above 10,000 was from the Confederate, and of aboTit 
 14,000 from the Union army." Neither side acknowledged 
 defeat. 
 
 8. We turn again to the East, and note the operations in 
 the meantime of the Army of Virginia under Lee. Soon 
 after his great victory at the second battle of Manassas, 
 this renowned chieftain made a movement over the Poto- 
 mac into Maryland. On the 14th of September the battle 
 of Boonesboro', or South Mountain, was fought between 
 detachments of the two armies, in which the Confederates 
 sustained a loss. On the 15th, Harper's Ferry, occupied by 
 the Federals, was taken by Gen. Stonewall Jackson. The 
 Confederates here captured 11,000 prisoners, besides 73 
 pieces of artillery and 13,000 stand of small-arms. Two 
 days afterwards, on the 17th, was fought the great drawn 
 battle between Lee and McClellan, at Sharpsburg. The 
 relative forces were about 60,000 men under Lee, and 
 120,000 under McClellan. The combat raged all day. 
 The losses on both sides were great — not less in the aggre- 
 gate than 25,000. Both armies held their ground. But 
 upon McClellan's receiving large reinforcements, Lee re- 
 turned to Virginia. 
 
 9. On the 22d of September the " Seven Governors," be- 
 fore mentioned, joined by five others of like character and 
 intent (after having waited upon Mr. Lincoln by deputa- 
 tion), met in secret junto at Altoona, Penn. What was 
 said by them to Mr. Lincoln, or done by them during their 
 session at Altoona, was not made known. It was under- 
 stood, however, that their business was to demand of the 
 
 8. What is said of Lee's campaign into Maryland, and the battles of Harper'i 
 Ferry, Boonesboro', and Sharpsburg ? 
 
 9. What is said of the Seven Governors, and Mr. Lincoln's Proclamation ?i 
 Emancipation ? What of McClellan and Burnside ? 
 
CHAP. XXIII.] ADMINISTRATION" OF LISTCOLK. 445 
 
 Administration the abolition of slavery, and not " the main- 
 tenance of the Union under the Constitution," as the ob- 
 ject for which the war should be prosecuted, and " to place 
 in the hands of persons of strict Anti-Slavery views the 
 execution of military affairs." It was on this day that Mr. 
 Lincoln issued his celebrated Emancipation Proclamation ; 
 and shortly afterwards, on the 5th of November, McClel- 
 lan was again removed from the command of the Army 
 of the Potomac, and Gen. Ambrose E. Burnside, supposed 
 to be in sympathy with the Agitators, was assigned to the 
 position. 
 
 10. This new chief immediately commenced active op- 
 erations for another movement against Richmond. His 
 chosen line of attack was by- way of Fredericksburg. Hp 
 found himself confronted by Lee, and here, on the 13th of 
 December, the two armies again tried their strength. The 
 Federals still greatly exceeded the Confederates in num- 
 bers. The result, however, was the achievement by Lee of 
 another most brilliant victory. The aggregate loss of tho 
 Confederates was 4,361 ; while that of the Federals Avas 
 12,321. By this shock Burnside's movement was com- 
 pletely arrested. Both armies thus quietly remained, con- 
 fronting each other, on the opposite banks of the Rappa- 
 hannock, during the remainder of the year. 
 
 11. While all these operations by the land forces on both 
 sides were going on in the East and the West, the doings 
 of the respective navies in the meantime deserve notice. 
 On the 8th of February of this year, Gen. Burnside, by the 
 aid of the Federal fleets, captured Roanoke Island on the 
 coast of North Carolina. On the 8th of March the Vir- 
 ginia:, a Confederate iron- clad war-vessel, which had been 
 constructed at Norfolk, a sort of sea-monster, attacked the 
 Federal fleet near the mouth of Jaiiies Eiver. It soon de- 
 
 10. What is said of Burnside's movement on Richmond, and of the hattle of 
 Fredericksburg ? 
 
 1 1. What is"said of the nava movements during the year ? What of the Vir- 
 ginia? What of the fall of Newhern ? What of the fall of Island No. 10? What 
 of Fort Pulaski ? What of Forts Jackson and St. Philip ? What of Fort Macon 1 
 iVhat of th* attack oi Dniry's Bluff? What of the doings of the Confederate 
 
 ai ships Florida ana Alabama f 
 
44f> ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BO&K II, 
 
 stroyed the Federal sloop-of-war Cumberland and the 
 frigate Congress, and promised to clear the port in a few 
 days ; but her career was soon checked. During the night 
 of the 8th, the Monitor, a new and curiously constructed 
 iron-clad war-ship, arrived from New York. She attacked 
 the Virginia on the 9th, and so damaged her that she was 
 compelled to return to her moorings. On the 14th of 
 March, Newbern, N. C, was taken by aid of a Federal 
 fleet. On the 7th of April, Island No. 10, on which the 
 Confederates had erected their strongest fortifications in 
 the Mississippi Eiver, was taken by the Federals, with their 
 iron-clad boats, after a frightful bombardment of twenty- 
 four days. The Confederate loss here was 17 killed and 
 600 prisoners, with 70 rifled cannon, varying from 32 to 
 100-pounders. Fort Pulaski, near Savannah, G-a., was 
 bombarded by a Federal fleet and taken on the 12th of 
 April. On the 24th, Forts Jackson and St. Philip, which 
 guarded the mouth of the Mississippi, were, after several 
 days' unsuccessful bombardment, adroitly run past by a 
 Federal fleet under the command of Admiral Farragut, 
 which resulted in the loss of these forts, and the capture 
 of New Orleans. On the 25th, Fort Macon, in North Car- 
 olina, Avas taken by aid of a Federal fleet. On the 15th of 
 May, a Federal fleet of their most powerful water-crafts, in 
 iron panoply, led by the monitors Galena and Aroostook, 
 made a most formidable bombardment of the Confederate 
 works at Drewry's Bluff, which defended Eichmond against 
 approach by the waters of James Eiver. This frightful 
 display of power was unsuccessful in its objects. The fleet 
 retired somewhat disabled, without accomplishing any- 
 thing. During the Summer and Fall of this year the 
 Confederate navy, particularly two new war-ships that had 
 been got out from England, the Florida and Alabama, did 
 immense injury to the commerce of the Federals. Such 
 was the general situation of affairs on both sides, on land 
 and sea, when the curtain of time dropped upon the scene* 
 at the close of the Second Year of the War. 
 
HEAP. XXIV.] ADMINISTRATION PF LINCOLN. 447 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
 THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 
 
 1. The plan of the campaign adopted by the Federals 
 for 1863, the third year of the war, looked to two objects — 
 the capture of Richmond in the East, and the opening of 
 the Mississippi River in the West. The Confederates still 
 held Port Hudson and Vicksburg, which commanded the 
 navigation of that river. The first and most desired of 
 these objects was the capture of Richmond. This, in the 
 latter part of January, was committed to Gen. Joseph 
 Hooker, who superseded Gen. Burnside, at Fredericksburg. 
 The other was committed to Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, who 
 had won great distinction and eclat for his victories at 
 Forts Henry and Donelson, the year before. 
 
 2. Hooker commenced his movements against Richmond 
 on the 27th of April. He had massed opposite Fredericks- 
 burg at least 132,000 men, thoroughly drilled and in- 
 structed in pvow *»- -"ch of the service: for efficiency in 
 every respect it was regarded superior by far to any mili- 
 tary organization which had ever before taken the field in 
 America. He himself pronounced it " the finest army on 
 the planet." To meet this most formidable array, Gen, 
 Lee had an effective force not exceeding 50,000 men. Hook- 
 er seemed to take it for granted that Lee would instantly 
 retire before these frightful odds, or that he was inevitably 
 doomed to speedy capture with his entire command. Lee, 
 however, did not retire. He gave battle for four days, 
 beginning on the 29th — meeting Hooker's divisions at 
 every point of assault, and by skilful manoeuvres made 
 several successful assaults himself. The result of the four 
 
 Chapter XXIV. — 1. What is said of the Federal plan of campaign for 1S63 ? 
 To whom was the command of their two great armies given ? 
 
 %. What is said of Hooker's army, and when did he move ? What is &aid of 
 Lee and his army ? What is said of the fighting which ensued ? What of the re- 
 spective losses ? What of " Stonewall" Jackson ? What is said of hoth armie* 
 after these conflicts ? 
 
448 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK fL 
 
 days' terrible conflict was his driving back the entire body 
 of the invading host. Hooker's whole plan was well con- 
 ceived, and all his operations for an advance were fault- 
 lessly arranged : they failed in execution from nothing but 
 the transcendent skill with which they were met, checked, 
 and thwarted at and around Ohancellorsville. The military 
 genius displayed by Lee, in his various movements in re- 
 pelling this advance of Hooker, will ever place him high in 
 the rank of the first class of commanders who have figured 
 in the world's history. His aggregate losses were 10,281. 
 Hooker's like aggregate losses were not officially reported ; 
 on the most reliable estimates, however, they could not have 
 been much, if any, under 25,000. During these actions the 
 great Confederate chieftain, " Stonewall" Jackson, lost his 
 I i fe. He was wounded on the 2d May, and died on the 10th. 
 
 till 
 
 t :, "> " , , 
 
 ^^^^pl^il 
 
 THE NIGHT ATTACK IN WHICH STONEWALL JACKSON FELL. 
 
 The fatal shot that ended his days came by mistake from \m 
 own lines. Hooker's grand army was so shattered and de- 
 moralized by this signal repulse that no further attempts 
 to advance were made by him. Neither was Lee able to 
 d© anything for some time but to hold his position and re- 
 cruit his forces as best he could. By the last of Alay his 
 numbers were increased to about 68,000. Hooker was still 
 confronting him with between 70,000 and 80,000. 
 
 3. We turn now to the operations going on meantime in 
 
 3. What is said of Grant and his movements in the Wost ? What plan of tftk 
 ing Vicksburg did he finally adopt ? When did his transports pass the Vicksburg 
 forts? What is said of his subsequent movements ? What is said of th« ^ie«j* 
 of Vicksburg, and the respective forces of Grant and Pemberton ? 
 
CHAP. XXIV.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 
 449 
 
 the West. Grant commenced his movements first against 
 Vicksburg. This was early in the year. During February 
 and Marcii he tried unsuccessfully several Hues of ap- 
 picach to the coveted stronghold: first by way of Holly 
 Springs; then by Chickasaw Bayou; then by Williams's 
 Canal; then by Lake Providence; then by Yazoo Pass; 
 then by Steele's Bayou ; then by Milliken's Bend, and New 
 Carthage Cut-off; and finally adopted the plan of sending 
 his army down the west side of the Mississippi to Grand 
 Gulf, some distance below, and boldly running his trans- 
 ports past the Vicksburg batteries down to the same point, 
 where his army would cross the river, and, coming up from 
 below, attack Vicksburg in the rear. In this enterprise he 
 succeeded. His transports passed the batteries on the 
 night of the 22d of April. From Grand Gulf he moved 
 up towards Vicksburg, and after several engagements — at 
 Port Gibson, Eaymond, Jackson, Edwards's Depot, and at 
 the Big Black — and after being joined by Sherman with his 
 forces from Haines's Bluff, he laid a regular siege to Vicks- 
 burg, held by the Confederates under Gen. Pemberton 
 with a force of about 30,000. Grant's whole army now, on 
 water and land, amounted to not less than 150,000. The 
 siege lasted for months. 
 
 4. Meantime, while these events were occurring in the 
 West, we turn again to what was going on in the East. 
 First it is proper to note, that the 
 people in forty-eight counties of 
 Western and Northern Virginia, 
 who sided with the Federals, and 
 had formed a Provisional Govern- 
 ment for that portion of the State, 
 were admitted into the Federal 
 Union as a separate State, on the 
 20th of April. This was consum- 
 
 1 COAT OP ARMS OF WEST 
 
 mated by a Proclamation, issued on Virginia. 
 
 4. What is said of Western Virginia ? When was she admitted into the Unioi J 
 
450 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II, 
 
 that day by Mr. Lincoln. But the business we have in 
 hand at present relates mainly to events of a military 
 character. With these we proceed. 
 
 5. About the middle of June, Lee, feeling strong enough, 
 with his army increased to near 80,000, to undertake a 
 
 Confederate aggressive movement, 
 set out on an invasion of Penn- 
 sylvania. En route he recovered 
 Winchester from Milroy, and Mar- 
 tinsburg, occupied by the Fed- 
 erals. At these places he cap- 
 tured 34 large guns, many small- 
 arms, and upwards of 5,000 pris- 
 oners. He crossed the Potomac 
 at Shepherdstown and Williams- 
 burg. Hooker followed him. Sev- 
 eral cavalry engagements ensued 
 without any important results. Lee 
 himself crossed the Potomac on the 25th of June. Hooker 
 was superseded on the 27th of June, and succeeded by 
 Gen. George G. Meade as the commander of the Federal 
 army. The object of Lee's movement seems to have been, 
 first to obtain subsistence for his troops, and secondly to 
 relieve Pemberton in Vicksburg, by drawing off large num- 
 bers of the besieging forces to arrest his progress. Ad- 
 vanced detachments of his army reached and took York 
 and Carlisle, in Pennsylvania. Meade hastened with an 
 immense army now collected by the Federals, not less than 
 100,000, to repel the invasion. The two armies encoun- 
 tered each other on the 1st of July, 1863, near Gettysburg. 
 Here were fought the great battles which take the name of 
 that place. The Federals held an exceedingly strong posi- 
 
 GEN. GEORGE 6. MEADE. 
 
 5. What is paid of Lee's m vements in June ? Who succeeded Hooker in 
 command of the Federal armj F What is said of the hattle of Gettysburg? 
 Where did Lee after this take position ? What is said of Meade's and Lee's 
 trmies during the FaH. ? 
 
CHAP. XXIV.j ADMINISTRATION" OF LINCOLN. 451 
 
 tion, well selected for defence. This the Confederates at- 
 tacked with great valor and fury on the 2d, but were 
 repulsed with heavy loss. They renewed the attack with 
 equal spirit and energy on the 3d; but were again compel- 
 led to retire, after immense slaughter. Meade held the 
 field and won the day. The Federal loss was about 25,000 ; 
 that of the Confederates was, in killed, wounded, and miss- 
 ing, not less than 30,000 — a loss which they were ill able 
 to repair. Lee returned to Virginia, and took position on 
 the south side of the Rapidan. Meade followed him. Sev- 
 eral encounters took place between detachments of the 
 two armies — one at Centreville, one at Bristow Station, 
 one at Mine Eun, at different times during the Fall ; but 
 no general engagement between these two armies occurred 
 again in this year. 
 
 6. We turn once more to the progress of events in the 
 West. On the 4th of July, 1863, the same day that Lee 
 commenced his retreat from Gettysburg, Vicksburg was 
 surrendered to Grant by capitulation, with over 200 guns, 
 and near 30,000 prisoners, who by the capitulation were 
 paroled. This was another loss the Confederates were ill 
 able to repair. After the surrender of Vicksburg, efforts 
 were no longer made to hold Port Hudson. This place 
 was surrendered to the Federals on the 9th of July. The 
 Mississippi was now opened, and the Confederate States cut 
 in twain by this high-road, thus secured to the Federals. 
 
 7. We left the armies of Eosecrans and Bragg at the 
 close of the last year sullenly facing each other, after their 
 direful conflict at Murfreesboro'. Bragg fell back to Tul- 
 lahoma, where he remained for some time. Eosecrans 
 made no active movements until June, 1863. On his ad- 
 vance then made, Bragg continued to retire and fall back 
 
 6. What is said of the surrender of Vicksburg ? Of Port Hudson ? What was 
 the result? 
 
 ?. What is said of the armies under Bragg and Roseerane ? When and where 
 did they again meet in regular battle ? What was the result ? What is said of 
 ttie battle of Missionary Ridge ? 
 
452 ADMINISTRATION" OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II, 
 
 from place to place until lie reached Georgia. There was 
 no renewal of regular conflict between these two armies 
 until September. Eosecrans had been largely reinforced ; 
 and after Lee had taken his position on the Rapidan, in 
 Virginia, as stated, he ventured to weaken his force there 
 to the extent of about 5,000 men, which he sent to aid 
 Bragg in repelling Rosecrans's further advance. Soon after 
 the arrival of this reinforcement to Brag°- the ^reatbat- 
 ties of the Chickamauga were fought. These were on the 
 19th and 20th of September. The result of both was a 
 brilliant victory by the Confederates. The Federal forces 
 amounted to not less than 55,000, while the Confederates 
 numbered not more than 40,000. The Confederate loss 
 was heavy — not less than 10,000 ; while the Federal loss 
 was fully 20,000 men (8,000 of whom were prisoners), be- 
 sides 49 pieces of artillery, and 15,000 small-arms. Rose- 
 erans fell back to Chattanooga, and sought refuge in his 
 fortifications. There Bragg on Missionary Ridge confronted 
 him for some time. Grant was soon put at the head of the 
 Southwestern Federal forces. About this time a portion 
 of Bragg's forces were sent against Knoxville, where an 
 unsuccessful assault upon the Federal strong works was 
 made on the 17th -of November. While Bragg was thus 
 weakened, Grant planned and executed those movements 
 of his forces which resulted in the signal victory achieved 
 by the Federals in the battle of Missionary Ridge. This 
 was fought on the 25th of November. Bragg's army was 
 completely routed. He was soon, at his own request, re- 
 lieved of its command. He was succeeded by Gen. Joseph 
 E. Johnston. Grant was soon after appointed Lieutenant- 
 General of all the Federal forces. His headquarters after 
 this were transferred to the Army of the Potomac. So 
 stood military affairs on land on both sides in December, 
 1863. 
 
 8. Naval operations in the meantime on the Federal side, 
 
 S. What is said of naval operations during the year 1868 ? 
 
f!HAP. XXV.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 453 
 
 though of a stupendous character, practically amounted 
 to nothing, except in the continued blockade of South- 
 ern ports. Their other naval efforts were directed 
 chiefly against Fort Sumter and Charleston, and resulted 
 in battering Sumter to pieces ; but the Confederates still 
 held and occupied the ruins. The Confederate fleet was 
 still actively at work in the destruction of Federal com- 
 merce, but having no port into which they could carry 
 their prizes, it resulted in no available material benefit to 
 chcir cause. So closed the scenes on both sides at the end 
 «>f £ae Third Year of the War. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
 FOURTH YEAR AND END OP THE WAR. 
 
 1. In 1864, the fourth year of the war, active military op- 
 erations began in February. They were commenced by the 
 Federals by an invasion of Florida, from Jacksonville, with 
 an army under Gen. Seymour. On the 20th of this month 
 was fought the battle of Olustee, or Ocean Pond. Here 
 the Confederates gained a brilliant victory under Colquitt 
 and Finnegan. Twenty-five hundred prisoners were taken, 
 with three Napoleon guns, two 10-pounder Parrotts, and 
 three thousand stand of arms. Florida was saved by the 
 action. On the 22d of February, the Confederate cavalry, 
 under Forrest, achieved a great victory at Okolona, Miss. 
 By this Sherman's expedition from Vicksburg to Mobile, 
 with 50,000 men, was checked and stopped at Meridian, 
 Miss. He returned to Vicksburg. This was succeeded by 
 other triumphs of considerable importance west of the 
 Mississippi. In the early part of March, Gen. Banks had 
 set out from New Orleans for Texas, by way of Shreveport, 
 
 Chapter XXV.— 1. What is said of operations in the beginning 0/1864! 
 What of the battle of Olustee, or Ocean Pond ? What of the battle of Okolona ! 
 What of Banks's movement towards Texas, and the result ? 
 
454: ADMINISTRATION" OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 
 
 with forces in his command numbering in all not less than 
 40,000. Detachments of these were successfully attacked 
 by the Confederates at Mansfield and Pleasant Hill, and the 
 invasion arrested. Banks was compelled to return, after 
 having lost in the expedition 14,000 men, besides 35 pieces 
 of artillery, 20,000 small-arms, one gun-boat, and 3 trans- 
 ports. The Confederate forces, operating against Banks, 
 in all did not exceed 25,000 men. Their losses were small. 
 
 2. While these events were occurring in the South and 
 West, others of a stirring character were taking place in 
 the East, which deserve special notice. These were the 
 celebrated raids of Kilpatrick and Dahlgren in Virginia. 
 Thesn officers set out iron the Federal lines in the latter 
 part of February, on a cavalry expedition against Richmond. 
 The object was to enter the city, release the Federal prison- 
 ers, and leave them to burn the city and kill the Con- 
 federate President and Cabinet. They both reached the 
 vicinity of Richmond on the 1st of March. Their forces 
 had divided and taken different routes. Kilpatrick came 
 up first, and being met by a force that he did not ven- 
 ture to encounter, retired, and made his escape down the 
 Peninsula. Dahlgren, during the night of the same day, 
 coming up and meeting with a similar repulse, attempted 
 to make his escape in a similar manner, but was killed by 
 citizens of the country in his retreat. We now proceed 
 with operations on a grander scale. 
 
 3. Not long after the return of Sherman and his army 
 from Meridian to Vicksburg, he was transferred to the chief 
 command of the Federal forces at Chattanooga. Two grand 
 campaigns were now clearly developed by the Federals for 
 the Summer of 1864, as in 1863 — one against Richmond, 
 to be under Grant himself; the other against Atlanta, in 
 Georgia, under Sherman. To Grant's movements, Lee was 
 
 2. What is said of the raids of Kilpatrick and Dahlgren? What were theli 
 object and result ? 
 
 3. What was the Federal plan of general operations for 1864? Who opposed 
 Grant, and who opposed Sherman ? 
 
CHAP. XXV.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN 45$ 
 
 opposed in Virginia; and to Sherman's, Johnston, iu 
 Georgia. To the movements of these two great Federal 
 armies the chief attention and energies on both sides were 
 henceforth directed. 
 
 4. We will look first to Virginia. Grant had under his 
 immediate control an army of not less than 200,000 men. 
 Early in May he put about 6,000 of these in motion, under 
 Gen. Crook, up the Kanawha; about 10,000 under Sigel, 
 from Winchester, with a view of taking Staunton and 
 Lynchburg, and operating on Lee's rear. At the same time 
 he sent Gen. Butler up James River with 30,000, to take 
 Petersburg, and approach Richmond on the south ; while 
 he himself, with about 100,000, set out simultaneously on 
 an overland march to attack the Confederate Capital on 
 the north, leaving the rest in the rear to be drawn on as 
 reinforcements might be required. The powerful army, 
 under his immediate command, reached and crossed the 
 Rapidan on the 4th of May. Lee, with about 60,000 men, 
 set himself to work to check, thwart, and stay the ad- 
 vancing host in its movement on the Confederate Capital. 
 This he did in a series of battles, beginning on the 6th of 
 May and ending on the 12th of June, as Grant, with his 
 overwhelming numbers, continued to pass his right — first 
 in the Wilderness, then at Spottsylvania C. H., then at 
 North Anna, and lastly at Cold Harbor — which will ever 
 stand among the most memorable of history. Grant, being 
 unable to dislodge him from his fortifications in and around 
 Richmond, which he had thus reached, wa.s compelled 
 finally to seek a new base for further operations on James 
 River, as McClellan had done before. He established his 
 headquarters at City Point about the middle of June. His 
 losses by the time he reached his new headquarters were 
 
 4. What was the number of Grant's forces ? When did he begin operations, 
 and how did he dispose of his forces? When did he with his main body cross 
 the Rapidan ? What force had Lee to meet him with ? What is said of Lee's 
 conduct in checking Grant's advance ? What battles ar*» mentioned ? Wh&t was 
 vrant compelled finally to do ? What is said of his losses from the time he !sft 
 the Rapidan until he reached City Point ? 
 
450 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 
 
 not much, if any, under 60,000 — a number equal to Lee's 
 entire army. 
 
 5 In the meantime his co-operative movements so set 
 on foot, had been equally checked and thwarted. First, 
 the movement under Butler was arrested by Beauregard; 
 who, as soon as it was known, hastened up from Charleston 
 with all the available force at his command, and reached 
 Petersburg about the time Butler effected his landing at 
 Bermuda Hundreds, on the west side of James River, be- 
 tween Petersburg and Kichmoud. This was on the 6th 
 of May, the day on which the fighting between Lee and 
 Grant commenced in the Wilderness. By this quick move- 
 ment of Beauregard, Petersburg was saved from the grasp 
 of Butler. During the whole of Grant's progress from the 
 Rapidan to City Point, Butler, with his army of 30,000, 
 was "bottled up" at Bermuda Hundreds, as he expressed 
 it, by the superior skill and strategy of Beauregard, with a 
 force of less than half the number of his adversary. The 
 only engagement of importance that took place between 
 them was on the 16th of July, in which Beauregard achieved 
 a great success. Butler's loss was about 5,000 men in 
 killed, wounded, and captured, while Beauregard's was com- 
 paratively small. 
 
 Secondly, the conjoint movement of Crook and Sigel 
 was arrested by Breckinridge, who met Sigel at New 
 Market, on the 15th of May, and with a greatly inferior 
 force completely routed his command. Sigel was super- 
 seded by Hunter. He, with the rallied forces of Sigel, 
 Crook, and Averill, was, on the 18th of June, met at Lynch- 
 burg by Early, whom Lee had despatched to that point. 
 Hunter was here routed, as Sigel had been. 
 
 6. Grant, being thus baffled in his entire plan, ceased all 
 active operations except laying close siege to Petersburg. 
 
 5. How was the co-operative movement under Butler met and checked? How 
 was the co-operative movement under Crook and Sigel arrested ? 
 
 tf. What occurred after Grant ceased all active operations, except laying siege 
 to Petersburg ? Wtat is e aid of Early's campaign ? What of Sheridan J 
 
CHAP. XXV.] ADMINISTRATIONS' OF LINCOLN. 45? 
 
 In this state of things, Lee sent Early with his small com- 
 mand on an expedition into Maryland, northward of Wash- 
 ington. This was intended to threaten, and, if possible, 
 perhaps seize the Federal Capital, supposed at the time to 
 be bare of forces ; or, at least, to compel the withdrawal of 
 & portion of Grant's army around Petersburg and the 
 vicinity of Richmond. Early was met at Monocacy by a 
 Federal force, which he routed ; but on approaching the 
 works around Washington, he found them too strong to be 
 successfully assailed by him. He returned after securing 
 a large supply of provisions. Grant sent Sheridan after 
 Early. Two battles ensued between the forces under these 
 generals ; one at Winchester, on the 19th of September, in 
 which Early was defeated ; the other was at Cedar Creek, 
 on the 19th of October. Here Early attacked Sheridan's 
 forces, he being absent at the time, and completely routed 
 them. Sheridan arrived late in the day, rallied his men, 
 and routed the Confederates in turn. He then proceeded 
 to lay waste and devastate the rich and fertile Valley of 
 the Shenandoah — destroying everything within his reach 
 upon which man or domestic animals could subsist. 
 
 7. In the meantime Grant was incessant in his opera- 
 tions against Petersburg. Many gallant exploits were per- 
 formed on both sides, in making and in repelling attacks 
 upon the works. The most notable of all the events at- 
 tending the siege this year was the horrible powder-mine 
 explosion under one of the Confederate forts. This was 
 resorted to by the Federals as means to break the Confed- 
 erate lines. It was fired on the 30th of July, and resulted 
 much more disastrously to the Federals than to the Con- 
 federate side. About 5,000 Federals, who rushed into the 
 breach, in hopes of thus entering within the lines of their 
 adversary, were hurled and driven by that adversary into 
 the frightful crater, and there put to slaughter. 
 
 T. What is said of the siege of Petersburg, and the mine exptosiOE » 
 
 20 
 
4d8 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II, 
 
 8. We again turn our attention to what was going on 
 in Georgia while these events were occurring in Virginia. 
 
 Sherman, with a force in front 
 and rear about equal to that 
 of Grant, commenced his 
 movements on Atlanta about 
 the same time that Grant 
 commenced his on Richmond. 
 In front of him Johnston 
 stood at Dalton, on the 7th of 
 May, with an army of about 
 45,000. With this, by his un- 
 surpassed, masterly skill and 
 strategy, he succeeded in 
 checking and thwarting Sher- 
 man's designs for months ; as 
 Lee had baffled those of Grant. 
 Sherman, instead of offering 
 him battle, flanked him to the right ; Johnston took posi- 
 tion at Eesaca, where a severe conflict ensued, on the 14th 
 of May. Sherman again turning his left by his overwhelm- 
 ing numbers, Johnston again met him in the vicinity of 
 New Hope Church, near Dallas, where conflicts again oc- 
 curred, on the 25th, 26th, and 27th of May. Sherman 
 again flanking the Confederates, Johnston met his advan- 
 cing column at Kenesaw Mountain. Here Sherman made 
 two desperate assaults, on the 27th of June, which were 
 both repulsed with great slaughter. He then again swung 
 his hosts around the Confederate forces; but Johnston suc- 
 ceeded in safely reaching, without loss, his fortifications at 
 Atlanta, on the 9th of July. 
 About this time he was reinforced with the reserved 
 
 GENERAL SHERMAN. 
 
 8. What is said of the movements of the two armies in Georgia in the mean 
 time ? What of their relative size ? What of Johnston's movements and battles ! 
 When did he reach his fortifications at Atlanta? What is said of the Georgia 
 nmiLia? What of Gens. Smith and Toombs? What of Johnston's losses from 
 I>altoo to Atlanta? When was Johnston remcved? What is said of Hood &n4 
 Ska batuws of the 20th and 22d ©f July ? Whea did Sherman enter Atlanta? 
 
CHAP. XXV.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 
 
 459 
 
 GEN. JOSEFH E. JOHNSTON. 
 
 Georgia militia, numbering about 5,00C strong, under the 
 command of Gustavus W. Smith, a distinguished office^ 
 who had resigned his position 
 id the regular Confederate 
 service, the year before, on ac- 
 count of some disagreement 
 with the War Department at 
 Richmond. Gen. Toombs, who 
 had, in like manner, resigned 
 his position in the Provisional 
 Confederate army, was now in 
 command of a portion of the 
 militia under Gen. Smith. 
 Johnston's position at At- 
 lanta was quite as strong as 
 that of Lee at Petersburg 
 and Richmond. His losses, from Dalton to the Chatta- 
 hoochee, were not over 5,000; while those of Sherman, be- 
 tween the same points, were not less than Grant's from the 
 Rapidan to Cold Harbor. In this condition of things, 
 however, Johnston was removed on the 17th of July, and 
 Gen. John B. Hood put in his place. He has been well 
 characterized as "a successor brave, indeed, but rash." In- 
 stead of remaining behind his works to repel assaults upon 
 them, he rushed out to attack the Federals in front, 
 Within a few days, on the 20th and 22d of July, were thus 
 fought the great battles of Atlanta. Hood, with unequal 
 forces, assailed the Federals outside of his works, and lost in 
 all about 8,000 men, without inflicting any serious injury 
 upon his adversary. On the 31st of August he gave up the 
 city, and retired towards Newnan. Sherman took possession 
 of his prize on the 2d of September. 
 
 9. Hood soon after projected his famous Tennessee cam- 
 paign. This was commenced on the 28th. of September 
 
 ®. What is said of Hood'a Tennesse« campaign? What of Sherman's bboyo 
 Htente after Hood left Georgia ? 
 
460 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II, 
 
 His army at this time, after all the recruits that could be 
 brought to its ranks, amounted to only about 35,000. The 
 result of this Tennessee movement was the battles of Frank 
 lin and Nashville. The battle of Franklin was fought on 
 the 30th of November. In this Hood gained a signal vie 
 tory, though at considerable loss. The battle of Nashville 
 was fought on the 15th and 16th of December. It lasted 
 two days. The Confederates here were finally utterly de- 
 feated, and almost routed, by Thomas, whom Sherman had 
 left in his rear, with forces amply sufficient to meet this 
 meditated blow of Hood, of which he was fully apprised. In 
 the mean time, Sherman, after destroying and burning At- 
 lanta, had set out anew from that point (on the 15th of 
 November), on his grand march to the sea, with an army 
 of 65,000. As there was no sufficient Confederate force to 
 oppose him, he passed through the State almost unmolested, 
 laying waste the country in a belt of nearly thirty miles in 
 breadth, and reached Savannah on the 22d of December, 
 1864. So stood the military operations on land on both 
 gides at this time. 
 
 10. We will now note the naval operations during the 
 same period. The Confederate war-cruiser Alabama, com- 
 manded by Admiral Semmes, was encountered this year, 
 on the 19 th of June, by the U. S. steamer Kearsarge, near 
 Cherbourg, on the coast of France, and was sunk by her. 
 The Confederate iron-clad Albemarle, lying at Plymouth, 
 N. C, was blown up by a Federal torpedo, during the 
 month of July. The Florida was also captured, on the 
 7th of October, by the Wachusett, a Federal war-ship, in 
 the neutral port of San Salvador, Brazil. The Federal? 
 during the year had kept an immense fleet afloat, engaged 
 in keeping up the blockade of Confederate ports. Besides 
 this, they sent a squadron of 28 ships, under Admiral Far- 
 
 10. What is said of naval operations during 1864? What of the forts com- 
 manding Mobile Harbor ? What was the only remaining port to the Confederate* 
 at which the blockade could be run ? What fort defended the entrance to Wil- 
 mington? What is said of the attempt to reduce it? What other war-shipe did 
 fee Confederates get to sea this year ? 
 
CHAP. XXV.J ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. i61 
 
 ragut, to reduce the forts wliich defended Mobile Bay, 
 This was early in August. The Confederate ram Tennes- 
 see made a desperate resistance, but was taken on tliG 
 5th of August. Fort Powell was evacuated and blown up 
 by its garrison the same day. On the 7th of August, Fort 
 Gaines capitulated. On the 23d, Fort Morgan surrendered. 
 So this harbor was finally and effectually closed. Wil- 
 mington, N. C, was now the only remaining port through 
 which the Confederates had any communication with the 
 outside world by sea ; and this only by running the gaunt- 
 let of the blockade. Fort Fisher, commanded by Col. W. 
 Lamb, still stood in defence ol the entrance to its harbor. 
 Against this last Confederate sea-coast stronghold, a power- 
 ful fleet was fitted out during the Fall, It consisted of fifty 
 war-ships, including seven iron-clads, and put under com- 
 mand of Admiral Porter, with a large land force under Gen. 
 Butler. A terrific bombardment was commenced on the 
 24th, which lasted for two days, without accomplishing 
 anything. The horrible explosion of the Butler ship-torpedo, 
 loaded with 250 tons of gunpowder, was equally ineffectual. 
 The enterprise was finally abandoned. 
 
 During the Fall of this year the Confederates got to sea, 
 from a British port, another formidable war-ship, the 
 Shenandoah, which did immense damage, estimated at 
 $6,000,000, to the Federal whaling-ships in the Pacific 
 Ocean. 
 
 11. Two other events of the same year deserve notice. 
 One was the admission of the people of Nevada into the 
 Federal Union as a separate State. This was consummated 
 by a proclamation of Mr. Lincoln, on the 31st of October, 
 1864. The other was the Federal election of the 8th of 
 November, for President and Vice-President, for another 
 term, after the ensuing 4th of March. Mr. Lincoln had 
 been previously nominated by his party for re-election ; and 
 
 11. What two other events of this year deserve notice ? When was Nevada 
 Admitted as a State ? What is said of the Federal election for President and Vic* 
 President ? 
 
ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. j BOOK II 
 
 with liim had been nominated, for the Vice-Presidency, 
 Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee. The latter was a U. S. 
 
 Senator when his State allied itself 
 to the Confederacy. He, however, 
 continued to hold his seat, and 
 was the only Senator, from any of 
 the States, who did sc after the 
 withdrawal of their States from 
 the Federal Union. In this elec- 
 tion the Democratic party nom- 
 inated for the Presidency, Gen. 
 nevada coat of arms. George B. McClellan, of the Federal 
 army ; and for the Vice- Presidency, George H. Pendleton, 
 of Ohio. The result was, Messrs. Lincoln and Johnson car- 
 ried the Electoral votes of every State except three, to wit : 
 New Jersey, Delaware, and Kentucky; though of the 
 popular vote the Democratic ticket received 1,802,237, 
 against 2,213,665 cast for Lincoln and Johnson. So mat- 
 ters stood on both sides at the close of the fourth year of 
 the war. 
 
 12. The year of 1865 opened gloomily upon the Con- 
 federates. The greater part of their territory was occu- 
 pied by the Federals, who had over a million of men now 
 in the field ; while they could muster under arms but lit- 
 tle, if any, over 150,000. Their supply of subsistence was 
 also nearly exhausted. 
 
 13. Early in January of this year was initiated, by 
 Francis P. Blair, Sr., the celebrated Hampton Roads Con- 
 ference, between Mr. Lincoln and Confederate Commis- 
 sioners. This, however, did not take place until the 3d of 
 February, and was attended with no practical results, In 
 the mean time, between the initiation and holding of this 
 conference, another tremendous Federal fleet, under Ad- 
 
 12. What is said of the opening of 1865 ? 
 
 13. What is said of the Hampton Roads Conference? What of the fall of 
 Fort Fisher ? What of the movements of Sherman ? Who was again put at th* 
 head of the Confederate forces to meet him ? What was the number or the Con 
 federate* now under Johnston ? What encounters took place ? 
 
CHAP. XX V.J ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 463 
 
 miral Porter, with a large land force, under Gen. Terry, 
 had been sent on another expedition against Fort Fisher ; 
 and, by their conjoint operations, this Malakoff of the Con- 
 federates had fallen on the 15th of January. The end was 
 now rapidly approaching. Sherman commenced, about 
 the 1st of February, his advance from Savannah through 
 South Carolina, laying everything waste before him, as he 
 had done in Georgia. Columbia was burnt by the Fede- 
 rals under him on the 17th of February. On the same day 
 the small Confederate force which had cod tinned to hold 
 Charleston and Fort Sumter was withdrawn from that place. 
 This, with the fragments of other shattered armies, amount- 
 ing in all to about 35,000 men, constituted the entire force 
 that could be brought to face Sherman's legions in their 
 progress to join Grant in Virginia. At the head of this, 
 Gen. Jos. E. Johnston was again, in the last extremity, 
 placed in command. Two bloody encounters took place 
 between his reduced columns and Sherman's increased 
 army: one at Averasboro', on the 16th, the other at 
 Bentonville, on the 19th, of March. On the 23d, Sherman 
 reached Goldsboro', N. C, where he was joined by large 
 additional reinforcements, under Schofield and Terry, and 
 Johnston withdrew to Ealeigh. So matters stood here for 
 some time. 
 
 14. While Sherman was thus proceeding through the 
 Carolinas, Sheridan, with a large cavalry force, was in 
 motion in Virginia. He came down from the Shenandoah 
 Valley, laying waste the country, and joined Grant near 
 Petersburg, on the 26th of March. Lee, with less than 
 45,000 muskets, was now pressed in his trenches, extending 
 thirty-five miles in length, in defence of the Confederate 
 capital, by forces numbering over 200,000. On the 1st of 
 April his right was turned, and the battle of Five Oaks 
 
 14. What is said of the movements in Virginia in tlie mean time ? When were 
 Lee's lines broken ? When and where did Lee's forces surrender ? To what 
 number were they reduced ? What is said of Mr. Davis and his Cabinet ? What 
 of the " Sherman-Johnston Convention ?" 
 
464 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOS S. 
 
 Tas fought. On the 2d, Grant, by a concentration of 
 forces, succeeded in making a breach in the Confederate 
 general line of defence, near Petersburg. Lee was now 
 compelled to retire, and give up Richmond at last. Several 
 sanguinary and heroic struggles ensued. The remaining 
 thinned but resolute and undaunted columns of the Con- 
 federate chief, like the Spartan band at Thermopylae, were 
 soon brought to their last death-grapple with the monster 
 army of the Potomac. The tragic finale was at hand. On 
 the 9th of April, at Appomattox C. H., General Lee surren- 
 dered, under liberal terms of capitulation. Not much else 
 pertaining to the "annihilated" army of Virginia was left 
 to be passed under the formula of the general surrender then 
 made. On this occasion Grant exhibited the greatest mag- 
 nanimity. Lee was paroled in the capitulation, and with him 
 the less than 8,000 Confederates who then and there ground- 
 ed their arms. Mr. Davis and his Cabinet, with the other 
 officials, had left Richmond on the night of the 2d, after 
 Lee's lines were broken, and thus made their escape. At 
 Greensboro', N. 0., the Confederate President, in consulta- 
 tion with Generals Johnston and Beauregard, and his 
 Cabinet, authorized Johnston to make such terms as he 
 might be able to do with Sherman, for a termination of the 
 war, and general pacification. The result of this was what 
 was known as the " Sherman- Johnston Convention," which 
 was formally agreed to, and signed by them, on the 18th of 
 April.* 
 
 * Memorandum, or Basis of Agreement, made this 18th day of April, a.d. 1866, 
 
 near Durham's Station, and in the State of North Carolina, by and between 
 
 Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, Commanding the Confederate Army, and Major-Gen. W. 
 
 T. Sherman, Commanding the Army of the United States in North Carolina, both 
 
 present. 
 
 1. — The contending armies now in the field to maintain their status quo until notice ts 
 
 given by the Commanding General of either one to its opponent, and reasonable time, s.iy 
 
 forty-eight hours, allowed . 
 
 II. — The Confederate armies now in existence to be disbanded and conducted to the several 
 State Capitals, there to deposit their arms and public property in the State Arsenal ; and each 
 officer and man to execute and file an agreement to cease from acts of war, and abide the 
 action of both State and Federal authorities. The number of arms and munitions of war to bo 
 reported to the Chief of Ordnance at Washington City, subject to the future action of the 
 Congress of the United States, and in the mean time to be used solely to maintain peace and 
 order within the borders of the States respectively. 
 
 III.— The recognition, by the Executive of the United States, of the several State Govern- 
 ments on their officers and Legislatures taking the oath prescribed by the Constitution of tfa« 
 
CHAP. XX V.J ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 465 
 
 15. While negotiations w re going on between these 
 Generals, and four days before the Convention was signed, 
 on the night of the 14th of April, Mr. Lincoln was assas- 
 sinated, at Ford's Theatre, in Washington City, by John 
 Wilkes Booth, an actor of note, and son of Junius Brutus 
 Booth, the famous English tragedian. By the death of 
 Mr. Lincoln the Presidency of the United States again 
 devolved upon the Vice-President. Mr. Andrew Johnson, 
 holding this position at the time, therefore immediately 
 succeeded to the Federal Executive Chair. From the great 
 excitement created by the horrible act by which Mr. Lin- 
 coln had been taken off, or from some other cause, the 
 Sherman-Johnston Convention was disapproved by the 
 newly-installed President. Upon being notified of this fact 
 by Gen. Sherman, Gen. Johnston then, on the 26th of 
 April, entered into a capitulation with him, by which he 
 surrendered all the Confederate forces under his command, 
 upon similar terms agreed upon between Lee and Grant. 
 The course of Johnston was promptly followed by all the 
 other Confederate commanders everywhere. The last sur- 
 render was that by E. Kirby Smith, in Texas, on the 26th 
 of May. Three days after this, the 29th, President Johnson 
 announced the facts by proclamation, with offer of amnesty, 
 
 IS. What is said of Mr. Lincoln's assassination? Who succeeded him as 
 President ? What course did President Johnson adopt in reference to the Sher- 
 man-Johnston Convention ? What ensued ? When, where, and by whom was 
 the last Confederate surrender made ? What Proclamation did President John- 
 son issue on the 29th of May ? What number of Confederates under arms were 
 surrendered ? What was the number of Federals mustered out of service ? 
 
 United States; and where conflicting State Governments have resulted from the war, th« 
 legitimacy of all shall be submitted to the Supreme Court of the United States. 
 
 IV. — The re-establishment of all Federal Courts in the several States, with powers as defined 
 by the Constitution and the laws of Congress. 
 
 V. — The people and inhabitants of all States to be guaranteed, so far as the Executive car: 
 their political rights and franchises, as well as their rights of person and property, as definec 
 by the Constitution of the United States and of the States respectively. 
 
 VI. — The Executive authority of the Government of the United States not to disturb any of 
 the people, by reason of the late war, so long as they live in peace and quiet, abstain from acts 
 of armed hostility, and obey laws in existence at the place of their residence. 
 
 VII. — In general terms, it is announced that the war is to cease; a general amnesty, so far 
 as the Executive power of the United States can command, on condition of the disbandment 
 of the Confederate armies, the distribution of arms, and resumption of peaceful pursuits by 
 officers and men hitherto composing the said armies. Not being fully empowered by our 
 respective principals to fulfil these terms, we individually and officially pledge ourselves t« 
 promptly oitaia accessary authority, and to carr^ out the above programme. 
 
 W. T. Sherman, Major-General, 
 C~wmanding the Army of the United States in North Carolina. 
 J. E. Johnston General, 
 Uommanding Confederate St&Us Army m North Carolina. 
 
 20* 
 
166 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 
 
 upon certain conditions, to all who had participated in the 
 conflict on the Confederate side, except fourteen designated 
 classes. The whole number of Confederates thus sur- 
 rendered, including Lee's and all, amounted to about 
 150,000 under arms. The whole number of Federals then 
 in the field, and afterwards mustered out of service, as the 
 records show, amounted, in round numbers, to 1,050,000. 
 
 16. Thus ended the war between the States. It was 
 waged by the Federals with the sole object, as they de- 
 clared, of "maintaining the Union under the "Constitu- 
 tion ;" while by the Confederates it was waged with the 
 great object of maintaining the inestimable sovereign right 
 of local self-government on the part of the Peoples of the 
 several Staffs. It was the most lamentable as well as the 
 greatest o'l modern wars, if not the greatest in some re- 
 spects " known in the history of the human race." It lasted 
 four years and a little over, as we have seen, with numer- 
 ous sanguinary conflicts, and heroic exploits on both sides 
 not chronicled in this Compendium; but many ,yf which 
 will live in memory, and be perpetuated as legends, and thus 
 be treasured up as themes for story and song for ages to come. 
 
 17. In conclusion, a few commenbs only will be added. 
 One of the most striking features of the war was the great 
 disparity between the numbers on the op~?site sides. From 
 its beginning to its end, near, if not quite, two millions 
 more of Federals were brought into the field than the en- 
 tire forces of the Confederates. The Federal records show 
 that they had from first to last two million six hundred 
 thousand men in the service ; while the Confederates, all 
 told, in like manner, had but little over six hundred thou- 
 eand. The aggregate Federal population at its commence- 
 ment was above twenty-two millions; that of the Confeder- 
 
 1 6. What is said of the war thus brought to a close ? 
 
 1 7. What was one of the most striking features of the war ? What is said oi 
 the relative population of the respective sides ? What was the number of prison 
 ers taken, and the mortality of those held by each side respectively ? What ol 
 the aggregate loss of life, etc.. on both sides? On what did both sides rely foi 
 means to support the war ? What was the result '! What was the aggregate loea 
 ki monej espend'Sd on both sides, including the loss of property? 
 
CHAP. XXV.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 467 
 
 ates, was less than ten, near four millions of these being 
 Negro _ slaves, and constituting no part of the arms-bearing 
 portion of their population. Of Federal prisoners during the 
 war, the Confederates took in round numbers 270,000; while 
 the whok number of Confederates captured and held in 
 prisons by the Federals was in like round numbers 220,000. 
 Tn reference to the treatment of prisoners on the respective 
 aides, about which much was said at the time, two facts 
 are worthy of note: one is, that the Confederates wsre 
 ever anxious for a speedy exchange, which the Federals 
 would not agree to ; the other is, that of the 270,000 Fede- 
 ral prisoners taken, 22,576 died in Confederate hands ; and 
 of the 220,000 Confederates taken by the Federals, 26,436 
 died in their hands : the mortuary tables thus exhibiting 
 a large per cent, in favor of Confederate humanity. The 
 entire loss on both sides, including those who were per- 
 manently disabled, as well as those killed in battle, and 
 who died from wounds received and diseases contracted in 
 the service, amounted upon a reasonable estimate " to the 
 stupendous aggregate of one million of men." Both 
 sides during the struggle relied for means to support it 
 upon the issue of paper-money, and upon loans secured by 
 bonds. An enormous public debt was thus created by 
 each, and the aggregate of money thus expended on both 
 sides, including the loss and sacrifice of property, could not 
 have been less than eight thousand millions of dollars — a 
 sum fully equal to three-fourths of the assessed value of 
 the taxable property of all the States together when it 
 commenced 
 
468 
 
 ADMINISTRATION DF JOHNSON. 
 
 [BOOK tk 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVI. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHNSON. 
 15th of April, 1865— 4th of March, 1869. 
 
 ACCESSION OP GRANT, 4TH MARCH, 1869 — SUMMARY CONCLUSION. 
 
 1. Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, 17th President of 
 the United States, succeeded to the Chief Magistracy 
 
 thereof, on the 15th of April, 
 1865, in the 57th year of his 
 age. He was Vice-President, 
 as we haye seen, at the time 
 of the death of Mr. Lincoln, 
 and thereby became Presi- 
 dent. Before the war he had 
 been attached to the Strict 
 Construction school of states- 
 men ; but favored the war for 
 " the maintenance of the 
 Union under the Constitu- 
 tion." He was the author of 
 the resolution of the Federal 
 Congress declaring the objects for which the war should be 
 waged, and which has been noted in its proper place. Great 
 anxiety, therefore, was felt everywhere as to the course he 
 would now adopt. 
 
 2. The first indication of his course given by the new 
 President was the retention of all Sir. Lincoln's Cabinet 
 then in office. Some changes in this had been made by 
 Mr. Lincoln. On the death of Chief-Justice Taney, the 
 12th of October, 1864, in the 88th year of his age (who had 
 presided on the Bench of the Supreme Court with eminent 
 ability for over 28 years), Mr. Chase had been promoted to 
 
 Chapter XXVI. — 1. What is said of President Johnson, and his political aa 
 tecedents? 
 '£ What of his Cabinet ? What is said of Chief-Justice Taney ? 
 
 PRESIDENT JOHNSON. 
 
CBAP. XXVI.] ADMINISTRATION OF JOHNSON. 469 
 
 this high position ; and Mr. Hugh McCulioch, of Ind., at 
 the time of Mr. Johnson's accession, was Secretary of the 
 Treasury, in place of Mr. Chase; James Harlan, of Iowa, 
 was also Secretary of the Interior, in place of Caleb B. 
 Smith ; William Dennison, of Ohio, was Postmaster-Gen- 
 eral, in place of Mr. Blair ; and James J. Speed, of Ky^ 
 was Attorney-General, in place of Mr. Bates. 
 
 3. The next important act of President Johnson was his 
 disapproval of the " Sherman-Johnston Convention," for a 
 general pacification and a restoration of all the States to their 
 position in the Federal Union, as we have seen. After this 
 came his Proclamation of Peace, on the 29th of May, as 
 stated. This was after the surrender of all the Confederate 
 forces under arms, and after the arrest and imprisonment 
 of Mr. Davis and all the civil officers of the Confederate 
 States Government and State Executives that could be 
 found. He still continued, however, to hold all the Seceded 
 States under military rule. 
 
 4. On the same day of his Proclamation of Peace, 29th 
 of May, he issued another Proclamation as Commander-in- 
 chief of the armies of the United States, appointing a Provi- 
 sional Governor of the State of North Carolina, and providing 
 for the assemblage of a Convention in that State, to form a 
 new Constitution under which the State would be recog- 
 nized by him as a member of the Federal Union. This 
 Convention was to be chosen by certain classes of electors 
 under the Constitution of North Carolina as it existed 
 when the war commenced, to the exclusion of others. No 
 new element of constituency was introduced. A similai 
 course was pursued by him towards the States of Virginia, 
 South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, 
 Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas. The people of North 
 Carolina, and of the other nine States named, complied 
 with the terms required of them — annulled their Ordi- 
 
 3. What is said of the next important acts of President Johnson ? 
 
 4. What ie said of the other Proclamation of the 29th of May ? What was the 
 resait ? 
 
t?0 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHNSON. [BOOS IL 
 
 nances of Secession ; renewed their obligations to the Inderal 
 Union ; made new Constitutions for their own government ; 
 and also accepted and adopted the Thirteenth Amendment 
 to the Constitution of the United States as a result of the 
 war, which provided for the prohibition of slavery forever 
 in all the States. This had been proposed to the States by 
 the Federal Congress at its last session. They moreover 
 elected Senators and Members to the Federal Congress in 
 pursuance of what was known as the " President's Policy." 
 5. On the assembling of the 39th Congress of the United 
 States, in December, 1865, the policy thus inaugurated by 
 Mr. Johnson was bitterly assailed by the Agitators, who, 
 about this time, came to be known by the party name of 
 " Radicals." They had a majority in both Houses of the 
 Federal Congress as then constituted, and denied to the ten 
 States referred to, representation in either. They insisted 
 that the Federal Union should not be restored as it was 
 before, but be " reconstructed" upon a new basis of con- 
 stituency in these ten States. They proposed what is 
 known as the Fourteenth Amendment to the Federal Con- 
 stitution ; but in proposing it, refused ten States of the 
 Union any voice or hearing. This led to an open and 
 violent rupture betiveen the President and a majority of 
 both branches of Congress. Their proposed Fourteenth 
 Amendment was refused adoption by every one of the 
 ten States which was denied a voice in its proposal, and by 
 several of the Northern States. In this state of things the 
 Agitators at the next session resorted to the revolutionary 
 course of declaring the ten Southern States named, to be in 
 a state of rebellion, and dividing them into five military 
 districts, over each of which a military commander was 
 placed. The State officials, Executive, Legislative, and 
 Judicial, in each of these ten States, were all removed ; the 
 
 5. What is said of the Agitators on the assembling of Congress in 1865 ? What 
 of their policy of "Reconstruction" ? What was done in time of profound 
 peace ? What is said of the new war thus inaugurated by the Agitators ? What 
 of Mr. Johnson's vetoes 1 What of Mr. Stanton ? What of Mr. Johnson's ia» 
 
 peachment ' 
 
CHAT. XXVI. J ADMINISTRATION OF JuHNSON. 471 
 
 writ of Habeas Corpus was suspended in time of profound 
 peace, and near nine millions of people put under absolute 
 military sway. This was all done to compel the people of 
 these States to comply with the exactions made on their line 
 of " Reconstruction." Their line was, to disfranchise hun- 
 dreds of thousands of the white people of the States to be 
 " reconstructed," with the general enfranchisement of the 
 males of the Negro race of 21 years of age and above, in 
 the same States. It also looked to the fixing of what was 
 called political a disabilities," or " disqualifications" to hold 
 office, on every man in these States who had ever before the 
 war held any office of honor or trust, State or Federal, 
 from the highest to the lowest. 
 
 Thus was inaugurated by the Agitators a new war, not 
 only upon these States, but upon the Constitution itself, 
 and upon all the fundamental and essential principles on 
 which the entire fabric of American free institutions was 
 based. 
 
 Mr. Johnson vetoed the reconstructive measures thus 
 passed ; but his veto was overruled by a two-thirds vote in 
 both Houses. He vetoed other measures of like character, 
 with the same result. A quarrel ensued between him and 
 Mr. Stanton, Secretary of War, who continued to hold his 
 office in defiance of the Executive order dismissing him 
 therefrom. This led to the impeachment of the President 
 by the House on the 22d of February, 1868. The Senate, 
 sitting as a high court of impeachment, Chief- Justice Chase 
 presiding, came to a decision on the 26th of May following, 
 when a conviction failed by a majority of one vote only. 
 
 6. Under the military domination of the Radical Revo- 
 lutionary Reconstructive measures, new Conventions were 
 called in the ten Southern States. The old constitutional 
 constituencies of these States were ignored in the formation 
 of these Conventions. Many thousands of the white race in 
 each of them were disfranchised, while unlimited suffrage 
 
 €». What is said of the result of the "Reconstructive" measures of Congress* 
 
4?2 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHNSON. [BOOK IX. 
 
 was extended to the black race, as stated. By these bodies, 
 so constituted, and under bayonet dictation, the exacted 
 Fourteenth Amendment was declared adopted by the requi- 
 site number of States to make it part of the Federal Con- 
 stitution. 
 
 7. All the Confederate officials except Mr. Davis, and all 
 other " State prisoners," as they were called, caused to be 
 arrested by Mr. Johnson after the surrender of their armed 
 forces, in May, 1865, as stated, were discharged within 
 twelve months, on parole to answer any prosecution that 
 might thereafter be brought against them by the Federal 
 authorities. Mr. Davis was continued in close confinement, 
 in irons part of the time, at Fortress Monroe. Against 
 him a prosecution for treason was instituted in the Federal 
 Court embracing that part of Virginia. He, however, was 
 never put on trial, though he constantly urged it. Bail 
 was allowed him on the 13th of May, 1867, and the indict- 
 ment was finally quashed by the Government the year 
 afterwards. 
 
 8. During the Fall of 1868, another Federal election 
 took place for President and Vice-President. The Kadi- 
 cals, still bearing the name of " Eepublicans," met in Con- 
 tention at Chicago on the 19th of May, and put in nom- 
 ination for the Presidency, Gen. Grant, of Illinois ; and for 
 the Vice-Presidency, Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana. The 
 Democrats held their General Convention in the city of 
 New York, on the 4th of July, and nominated Horatio 
 Seymour, of New York, for the Presidency, and Gen. Fran- 
 cis P. Blair, of Missouri, for the Vice-Presidency. General 
 Blair had taken a most active and prominent part in the 
 war for "the maintenance of the Union under the Consti- 
 tution ;" but was bitterly opposed to the new Eadical war 
 upon the Constitution itself. This he held to be revolu- 
 tionary, and founded upon most glaring usurpations of 
 
 7. What is said of the Confederate officials and other " State prisoner' * 
 What of Mr. Davis ? 
 
 8. What is said of the Presidential election in the Fall of 1868? 
 
OHAP. XXVI.] ADMINISTRATION OF JOHNSON. 
 
 473 
 
 power. The result of the election was the choice of 
 Grant and Colfax by the Electoral Colleges ; they received 
 217 of the Electoral votes, while Seymour and Blair re- 
 ceived but 77. Of the popular vote cast, Grant and Col- 
 fax received 2,985,031, and Seymour and Blair received 
 2,648,830. The States of Mississippi, Texas, and Virginia 
 were not allowed to vote, because they had not complied with 
 the " Keconstruction" exactions. Had they and the disfran- 
 chised in other States been allowed to vote, the popular ma- 
 jority would most probably have been against the Radical 
 ticket; as it was, the Eadical majority was only 336,201. 
 
 9. Some other events of Mr. Johnson's Administration 
 deserve special notice. One of these is, the admission of 
 the people of Nebraska as a sepa- 
 rate State in the Union. This took 
 place on the 1st of March, 1867 ; 
 the whole number of the States 
 now constituting the Union being 
 thereby swelled to the number of 
 thirty-seven, and all, according to 
 the Constitution, and according to 
 the terms of their admission, being 
 " upon an equal footing with the 
 original thirteen." 
 
 During the Summer of the same year, the Territory of 
 Alaska, containing 500,000 square miles, was acquired by 
 purchase from Russia, at the price of 17,200,000 in coin. 
 A treaty was also made with Denmark, during Mr. John- 
 son's Administration, for the Islands of St. Thomas and St. 
 John, but was not ratified by the Senate. It may be further 
 noted that it was during his Administration that ex-Pres- 
 ident Buchanan died, at Wheatland, on the 1st of June, 
 1868, in the 78th year of his age. 
 
 9. When was Nebraska admitted as a State into the Union ? What was the 
 number of States after her admission? What acquisition of territory was 
 made during Mr. Johnson's Administration ? How was the acquisition made 
 When did ex-President Buchanan die, and at what age? 
 
 COAT OF ARMS OF NEBRASKA. 
 
474 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF GRANT. [BOOK II. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF OR ANT. 
 
 4th of March, 1869— 4th of March, 1873. 
 
 1. General Ulysses S. Grant, of Illinois, the 18th 
 President of the United States, was duly inaugurated on 
 
 the 4th day of March, 
 1869, for a term extend- 
 ing from that day to the 
 4th of March, 1873. 
 He was at the time in 
 the 47th year of his age. 
 His cabinet at the first 
 consisted of Hamilton 
 Fish, of N. Y., Sec'y of 
 State ; George S. Bout- 
 well, of Mass., Sec'y of 
 the Treasury ; John A. 
 Kawlins, of 111., Sec'y 
 of War; Adolph E. 
 Borie, of Penna., Sec'y of the Navy ; Jacob D. Oox, of 
 Ohio, Sec'y of the Interior ; John A.J. Oresswell, of Md., 
 Postmaster-General 5 and Ebenezer K. Hoar, of Mass., 
 Attorney-General. 
 
 2. General Lee, after his surrender in 1865, took the 
 Presidency of Washington College, Lexington, Va., where 
 he continued to reside and discharge the duties of his new 
 position with great fidelity and ability until the 12th of 
 October, 1870, when he died, in the 64th year of his age. 
 
 The news of the death of this renowned chieftain pro- 
 duced a profound sensation everywhere. Appropriate 
 honors were paid to his memory in all parts of the coun- 
 try, North as well as South. 
 
 3. In the spring of 1869, the Pacific Railroad was com - 
 
 Chapter XXVII — 1. What was the name of the 18th President ? Who com- 
 posed his Cabinet ? 
 
 2. What of Geu. Lee ? What was the feeliug at his death ? 
 
 3. What about the Pacific Kailroad ? 
 
 PRESIDENT GRANT. 
 
CHAP. XXVII.] ADMINISTRATION OF GRANT. 475 
 
 pleted by a junction between the Eastern division, 
 known as the Union Pacific "Railroad, irom Omaha, 
 Nebraska, and the Western division, known as the Central 
 Pacific. These two roads unite at Ogden, near Salt Lake 
 City, in Utah Territory. The whole distance of the road 
 from Omaha to San Francisco is 1914 miles, constitut- 
 ing by far the most important railroad yet completed in 
 the world. 
 
 4. On the 8th of October, 1869, ex-President Franklin 
 Pierce died at his home, Concord, New Hampshire ; also, 
 on the 24th of December of the same year, Edwin M. 
 Stanton, former Secretary of War, died after being 
 elevated to the Supreme Court Bench. 
 
 5. The President, on the 20th of March, 1870, issued a 
 proclamation announcing that the Fifteenth Amendment 
 had been duly ratified by a sufficient number of States, 
 and therefore declared it to be part of the Constitution 
 of the United States. 
 
 6. In February of this year, the first resolutions were 
 adopted for the establishment of the Signal Service 
 Bureau for weather reports. From small beginnings this 
 has grown to be one of the largest, most important and 
 useful branches of the Government ; by its workings 
 millions of dollars are saved annually, in merchandise 
 and shipping, by a system of storm signals adopted by 
 this department. 
 
 7. In the latter part of the last session of the Fortieth 
 Congress two important measures were passed. One was 
 the repeal of the income tax, which was very oppressive 
 and offensive in its enforcement. The other act referred 
 to was the repeal of the test oath, or iron-clad oath, as it is 
 called, so far as relates to^the holding of Federal office by 
 persons connected with the Confederate cause. A modi- 
 
 4r. What deaths of notable men occurred in 1869 ? 
 
 5. What important proclamation was issued March 20, 1870 ? What its intent? 
 
 6. What department established Feb., 1870 ? What are its results ? 
 
 7. Name two important acts of 40th Congress ? What their effects ? 
 
476 ADMINISTRATION OF GRANT. [BOOK II. 
 
 fied oath was provided for them, which is in substance 
 nothing but the original Constitutional oath. 
 
 8. On the 20th of June, 1871, Mr. Hoar resigned his 
 position as Attorney-General, and was succeeded by 
 Amos T. Akerman, of Georgia. Mr. Oox, of Ohio, also 
 resigned the Interior Department, and was succeeded by 
 Columbus Delano, of the same State. 
 
 9. One of the greatest conflagrations ever known in the 
 United States occured during this year. It was the burn- 
 ing of the city of Chicago on the 8th and 9 th of October, 
 1871. The loss was estimated at nearly $200,000,000 in 
 property, and 280 human lives were lost. 
 
 10. During the spring of 1872, occurred the Modoc war, 
 with the horrible massacre of Major-General Can by, Dr. 
 Thomas, and their party, in a conference for peace. Cap- 
 tain Jack, with other leaders of the Indians, who had com- 
 mitted this worse than savage outrage, were afterwards 
 arrested, tried by court-martial, and executed. 
 
 11. On the 21st of October of this year, was finally set- 
 tled the last question of boundary between the United 
 States and Great Britain. It related to the true channel 
 between the United States and Vancouver's Island. The 
 matter had been referred to William, Emperor of Ger- 
 many. He decided in favor of the United States. 
 
 12. During this year the death-roll of distinguished 
 men of this country was unusually large. Samuel Finley 
 Breese Morse, of Massachusetts, the founder of the electric 
 telegraph, died on the 2d of April, 1872, in the eighty-first 
 year of his age. Linton Stephens, of Georgia, died on the 
 14th of July, aged forty-nine. Wm. H. Seward, Secretary 
 of State under Lincoln, died on the 10th of October; 
 General George G. Meade, the victor of Gettysburg, on the 
 
 8. What changes were made in Cabinet ? 
 
 9. What great fire occurred in 1871 ? What losses in life and property ? 
 
 10. What Indian war in spring of 1872 ? 
 
 11. What peaceful agreement in the fall ? 
 
 12. What of the deaths of distinguished men ? 
 
CHAP. xxviilJ administration of grant. 477 
 
 6th of November ; and on the 29th of the same month, 
 Horace Greeley, the great journalist and candidate for 
 the Presidency, died. 
 
 1 3. During the fall of this year, another exciting Pres- 
 idential election took j)lace. Quite a split occurred in the 
 Eepublican party. Those in opposition to General Grant 
 formed a party, calling themselves Liberal Republicans, 
 and nominated Horace Greeley for President and B. 
 Gratz Brown, of Missouri, for Vice-President. The Demo- 
 crats held a convention, and, without presenting a ticket 
 of their own, simply endorsed the nomination of Greeley 
 and Brown. The Eegular Republican convention nomi- 
 nated General Ulysses S.Grant, of Illinois, for President, 
 and for Yice-President, Henry Wilson, of Massachusetts. 
 The result was the election of the latter ticket. 
 
 14. At the session of the Forty-second Congress several 
 important measures were passed. The one that perhaps 
 produced the greatest effect upon the country was the act 
 demonetizing silver, and striking this precious metal 
 from the list of coins with debt-paying power. Another 
 subject that greatly agitated Congress and the country 
 about this time was the Credit Mobilier, about which so 
 much was said and written, with so little profit to the 
 country or actual results. 
 
 CHAPTER XXYIII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF GRANT — CONTINUED. 
 
 4th of March, 1873— 4th of March, 1877. 
 
 1. The second inauguration of General Ulysses S. 
 Grant took place on the 4th of March, 1873. The cere- 
 
 13. What elections took place ? What of them ? Who were the candidates ? 
 Who were elpcted ? 
 I*. What vcere the leading measures of the 42d Congress ? 
 Chapter XXVIII— 1« When did Gen. Grant's second inauguration take place ? 
 
478 ADMINISTRATION OF GRANT. [BOOK II. 
 
 mony was very imposing, and the crowd immense. The 
 inaugural was delivered from the usual place, the east 
 portico of the Capitol. The oath of office was adminis- 
 tered by Chief Justice Chase. 
 
 2. In the month of September, of this year, occurred 
 a monetary panic, which was felt throughout the entire 
 country. It was generally attributed to an excessive issue 
 of United States currency, but, according to the better 
 opinion the real cause was the demonetization of silver by 
 an Act of Congress at the last session, which has been 
 previously noticed 
 
 3. Vice-President Henry Wilson, on the 22d day of No- 
 vember, 1875, sank under a stroke of paralysis, and died in 
 the Vice-President's apartments in the Capitol, at Wash- 
 ington. Hon. Thomas W. Ferry, Senator from Michigan, 
 was chosen President pro tempore of the Senate. 
 
 4. On the 4th of March, 1875, the territory of Colorado, 
 under an act of Congress, formed a Constitution, and was 
 admitted into the Union as a State, on the 1st of July, 
 1876, making the thirty-eighth member of the Confed- 
 eracy, and receiving the appellation " Centennial State." 
 
 5. The year 1875 completed the period of one hundred 
 years from the opening of the Kevolution, and the lead- 
 ing events of that period, amongst which were the centen- 
 nial anniversaries of the battles of Bunker Hill, Lexington, 
 and Concord, and the Mecklenburg Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, were celebrated with appropriate commemora- 
 tive ceremonies. These were but preludes to the great 
 International Centennial of 1876, in celebration of the 
 Declaration of Independence, on the 4th of July, one hun- 
 dred years before. This was in Philadelphia, and was 
 attended by representatives from almost every civilized 
 
 2. What misfortune occurred September, 1873 ? What caused it? 
 3» What was date of Vice-President Wilson'^deaih ? Who was chosen as Presi- 
 dent of Senate in his place ? 
 
 4. When was Colorado admitted as a State ? What was it called? Why ? 
 
 5. What notable events were celebrated in 1875 ? What in 1876 ? What about 
 the Philadelphia Exposition ? 
 
CHAP. XXVIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF GRANT. 479 
 
 nation on earth. It was the grandest exposition, perhaps, 
 ever before witnessed anywhere. 
 
 6. During the fall of this year, occurred another Presi- 
 dential election. The Republicans, in Convention held at 
 Cincinnati, June 14th, nominated Rutherford 13. Hayes, 
 of Ohio, for the Presidency, and William A. Wheeler, of 
 New York, for Yice- President. The Democrats, in Con- 
 A^ention held in St. Louis, Mo., on the 27th of June there- 
 after, nominated for the Presidency Samuel J. Tilden, of 
 New York, and for the Yice-Presidency, Thomas A. 
 Hendricks, of Indiana. The result of the election was the 
 closest ever before held in the United States. Both sides 
 claimed the success of their tickets. The Democrats pro- 
 posed to settle it under the previously existing Joint Rule 
 of the two Houses, on the subject of counting the electoral 
 votes. This the Republicans refused to do. A proposi- 
 tion was made to provide by law for a Joint High Com- 
 mission, selected by Congress, to whom the whole subject 
 should be referred. This Commission was to consist of 
 five members of the Senate, five of the House, and five of 
 the Supreme Court. To this Commission, thus consti- 
 tuted, the whole subject was referred by special Act of 
 Congress. The Commission made their final decision on 
 the 2d day of March, and, according to their decision, 
 Hayes and Wheeler received 185 votes, and Tilden and 
 Hendricks 184 votes. 
 
 7. General Grant, on the expiration of his second term, 
 retired from office, but remained in Washington City for 
 some mouths before starting upon an extensive travel 
 through Europe and the East. 
 
 6. What election took place in 1876 ? Name the candidates ? What difficulties ? 
 How managed ? 
 
 7. What about the retiring President ? 
 
480 ADMINISTRATION OF HAYES. [BOOK II. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF HAYES. 
 
 5th of March, 181 1— 4th of March, 1881. 
 
 1. On Monday, the 5th day of March (the 4th day of 
 March falling on Sunday), Rutherford B. Hayes, the 
 nineteenth President of the United States, was inaugu- 
 rated. He was at 
 the time in the fifty- 
 fifth year of his age. 
 He was born October 
 
 4th, 1822, in Dela- 
 ware, Ohio. In 1861 
 he entered the Fed- 
 eral army. He be- 
 came Colonel and 
 Major-General. He 
 was elected in 1864 
 to Congress, and 
 served two terms. 
 In 1867 he resigned 
 his seat in Congress, 
 to assume the Gover- 
 president hates. norship of his State, 
 
 which office he also held for two terms. The oath of 
 office as President was administered to him by Chief Jus- 
 tice Waite. 
 
 2. The new Cabinet consisted of William M. Evarts, of 
 New York, Secretary of State ; John Sherman, of Ohio, 
 Secretary of the Treasury; George W. McCrary, of Iowa, 
 Secretary of War ; Richard W. Thompson, of Indiana, 
 Secretary of the Navy ; Carl Schurz, of Missouri, Secre- 
 
 Chapter XXIX. — 1. What of the 10th President ? His inauguration ? 
 3. Who composed his Cabinet ? What of its character ? 
 
CHAP. XXIX.] ADMINISTRATION OF IIAYES. 481 
 
 tary of the Interior ; David M. Key, of Tennessee, Post- 
 master General ; and Charles E. Devens, of Massachu- 
 setts, Attorney General. The Cabinet was of a composite 
 character, and generally regarded as very able and con- 
 servative. 
 
 3. Andrew Johnson, after his retirement from the Pres- 
 idency, was again returned to the Senate, to take his seat 
 in the Forty- fourth Congress. He died on the 3 1st of 
 July thereafter, during the recess of Congress, very sud- 
 denly, of apoplexy, and was buried in Greenville, Tenn., 
 the place of his residence. 
 
 4-. At this time the States of South Carolina and Lou- 
 isiana were in a quasi civil war. Two Governors in each 
 were claimed to be entitled to the Executive Chair ; two 
 Legislatures in each were also claiming to be rightfully 
 entitled to the law-making power. Chamberlain, the 
 Governor of South Carolina, holding over, had called 
 upon the Federal authorities for military aid to sustain 
 him and the Legislature acting with him. Packard, in 
 Louisiana, had done the same thing. United States troops 
 were occupying the capitols of both States, to sustain the 
 governors who had been previously recognized by the 
 Federal administration. The situation of affairs was ex- 
 ceedingly critical. Mr. Hayes displayed great skill in the 
 management of these most embarrassing questions. With 
 that equanimity of temper for which he was noted, he 
 effected an arrangement in which Chamberlain and Pack- 
 ard were prepared "to acquiesce in the withdrawal of the 
 troops, and the newly elected governors were at once duly 
 installed in office, and peace and harmony restored. 
 
 5. The summer of 1877 was rendered memorable by the 
 greatest railroad strikes ever before known in the United 
 States. 
 
 3. What notable man died in July ? 
 
 4:. What was the political situation in South Carolina and Louisiana ? How were 
 the difficulties arranged ? 
 5. What memorable events occurred in the summer of 1877 f 
 
482 ADMINISTRATION OF HAYES. [BOOK II. 
 
 Aii Indian war also broke out with the £fez Perces in 
 Idaho Territory, but was put an end to in the early part of 
 October, under the lead of Colonel Miles and General 
 Howard. 
 
 (>. The second session of the Forty-fifth Congress con- 
 vened on the first Monday in December, 1877. Many im- 
 portant measures were passed at this session ; one reliev- 
 ing Southern pensioners, surviving soldiers of the War of 
 1812, from what was known as the iron-cla I oath ; one 
 remonetizing silver to a certain extent — that is allowing 
 the recoinage of the standard silver dollar of 412± grains 
 of silver, to the extent of 84,000,000 a month ; and one 
 providing for a return to specie payments. 
 
 7. Soon after the inauguration, G-eneral Grant left the 
 United States with a view to an extensive tour in the East. 
 He visited the principal European nations, and passed 
 through Egypt and the English possessions in Asia, and 
 returned by the United States Pacific Mail Steam Line to 
 San Francisco, and thence by railroad to Chicago, where 
 he was received with great enthusiasm after an absence of 
 about three years, during which time he had made the cir- 
 cuit of the earth, and had received more attentions, dis- 
 tinctions, and honors, perhaps,than any man who had ever 
 before lived. He was now zealously advocated by his 
 friends for nomination at the next Presidential election, 
 which was now on hand. The Republican Convention met 
 in Chicago the 2d of June, 1880. The Convention was one 
 of wild excitement,and resulted in the nomination of James 
 A. Garfield, of Ohio, for the Presidency, and Chester A. 
 Arthur, of New York, was unanimously chosen the candi- 
 date for Vice-President. The Democratic Convention met 
 at Cincinnati on the 22d day of June, twenty days there- 
 after. They nominated General Winfield S. Hancock, of 
 
 6. Name the important acts of the 45th Congress ? 
 
 7. What about Gen. Grant's tour ? What took place on his return ? How did 
 the canvass for his nomination result ? Who were elected ? 
 
CHAP XXX.] GARFIELD AND ARTHUR. 483 
 
 New York, for President, and William H. English, of In- 
 diana, for Vice-President. The campaign was a bitter 
 one, bnt resulted in the election of Garfield and Arthur. 
 The electoral vote in the colleges stood for Garfield and 
 Arthur, 214, and for Hancock and English, 155. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF GARFIELD AND ARTHUR. 
 
 4th of March, 1881 — 4th of March, 1883. 
 
 1. James Abram Garfield, the twentieth President 
 of the United States, was born in Cuyahoga County, Ohio, 
 on the 19th of Noveni. 
 ber, 1831, and was in 
 the 50th year of his 
 age at the time of his 
 inauguration. He was 
 of humble, but respect- 
 able parentage. He 
 graduated at Williams 
 College, in Massachu- 
 setts. He was a mem- 
 ber of the State Senate 
 in 1859-60. He entered 
 the war in 1861 as lieu- 
 tenant-colonel of the 
 42d Ohio Eegiment, and 
 rose to the rank of 
 Major-General. He president garfield. 
 
 was elected to the Thirty-eighth Congress, where he re- 
 mained by successive elections until nominated for the 
 
 Chapter XXX.— 1. Who was 20th President ? When and in what manner was 
 his inauguration ? What of his previous career ? 
 
484 ADMINISTRATIONS OF [BOOK II. 
 
 Presidency, though, previous to this nomination, he had 
 been elected to the United States Senate from Ohio, to 
 take his seat the 4th of March, 1881. On Friday, March 
 4th, he was inaugurated, the ceremonies upon a scale of 
 unusual magnificence. The oath of office was adminis- 
 tered by Ohief-Justice Waite. 
 
 2. The names of the new Cabinet were immediately sent 
 to the Senate and confirmed without opposition. James 
 G. Blaine, of Maine, was made Sec'y of State 5 William 
 Windom, of Minnesota, Sec'y of the Treasury 5 Robt. T. 
 Lincoln, of Illinois, son of ex-President Abraham Lincoln, 
 Sec'y of War ; William H. Hunt, of Louisiana, Sec'y of the 
 Navy ; Samuel J. Kirkwood, of Iowa, Sec'y of the Inte- 
 rior j Thomas L. James, of New York, Postmaster-General ; 
 and Wayne McVeagh, of Pennsylvania, Attorney-General. 
 
 3. An extra session of the Senate was convened by the 
 President to act on Executive appointments. On assem- 
 bling, a new organization was necessary under an extra- 
 ordinary state of things. For the first time the two great 
 parties, Republican and Democratic, were equally divided 
 in that body. A " dead-lock," as it was called, lasted for 
 several weeks, was finally compromised by the division of 
 the offices, and the composition of the Committees. Soon 
 however a serious trouble arose in the Republican party in 
 that body. A bitter strife sprang up between Republican 
 leaders, which prolonged the session for several weeks and 
 caused a breach never, perhaps, to be healed. A deep 
 and wide split took place in the Republican party, not 
 only in the State of New York, but throughout the entire 
 country. Bitter and acrimonious criminations and re- 
 criminations were indulged in on both sides. 
 
 4. In this state of affairs, the President proposed to visit 
 
 3. Whom did he appoint as his Cabinet ? 
 
 3. Why was the Senate called in extra session ? What the relation of the par- 
 ties in it ? How was this arranged ? What about the troubles of the Republican 
 patty ? 
 
 4. State in what way and by whom the President was shot ? 
 
CHAP. XXX.] GARFIELD AND ARTHUR. 485 
 
 the co in men cement exercises at liis Alma Mater, Williams 
 College, Massachusetts. On the 2d of July the President 
 and several members of the Cabinet were to leave on the 
 9.30 A.M. train from Washington to New York. Mr. 
 Blaine accompanied the President to the depot. When 
 they arrived at the ladies' saloon a pistol shot was heard, 
 and a ball struck the President in the arm. Thev turned 
 to look for the ball, when the fire was repeated, and the 
 ball from the second shot struck the President in the back 
 near the spinal column, near the region of the kidneys. 
 He fell heavily on the floor. The person who fired the 
 shot was arrested ; his name, Charles J. Guiteau. 
 
 5. The whole city was thrown into the greatest con- 
 sternation and agitation, when swift winged rumor bore 
 the news that the President had been assassinated. The 
 wires carried the same consternation throughout the 
 length and breadth of the Union, as well as to foreign 
 nations. The President received every attention that 
 could have been given. He obtained no permaneut relief, 
 and he continued to suffer and languish for weeks. He 
 was removed to Long Branch, where he continued to lin- 
 ger and languish, until he suddenly grew worse, and 
 finally expired on the 19th of September. He was re- 
 moved from Long Branch to Washington, where his body 
 lay in state for several days, from whence he was taken 
 to Cleveland, Ohio, and his funeral took place on the 26th 
 day of September thereafter. 
 
 6. On the night of the death of the President the mem- 
 bers of the Cabinet telegraphed the same to Mr. Arthur, 
 the Vice-President, who at once took the oath of office in 
 New York City, before the Hon. John E. Brady, Justice 
 of the Supreme Court of New York. Early on the morn- 
 ing of the 20th, President Arthur left New York for Long 
 Branch, where he remained with the dead President, and 
 
 5. What the feeling of the people at home and abroad ? How was the wounded 
 President treated ? When did his death occur ? 
 G. Who succeeded the President ? What did the Vice-President do ? 
 
486 
 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF 
 
 [BOOK II. 
 
 took part in the funeral ceremonies ; and on the 22d of the 
 same month he was formally sworn in as President of the 
 United States. 
 
 7. Upon Chester A. Arthur, therefore, the Vice-Presi- 
 dent - elect on the 
 ticket with Garfield, 
 now devolved the 
 duties of President 
 under the Constitu- 
 tion. He therefore 
 became the twenty- 
 first President of the 
 United States. He 
 was born in Franklin 
 County, Vermont, Oc- 
 tober 5th, 1830, and 
 was in the fifty-first 
 year of his age at the 
 time of his installa- 
 tion. His first act 
 was to issue to the 
 
 people of the United States an Inaugural address, which 
 was well received in all parts of the country. 
 
 8. In the meantime, the prosecution against Guiteau 
 had been instituted in the Criminal Court of the District 
 of Columbia. A true bill of indictment was found 
 against him for the murder of James A. Garfield, by the 
 Grand Jury, on the 8th of October. On the 16th of 
 November, a jury was impanelled, and his trial began, 
 which lasted to the 25th of January, 1882. He was 
 found guilty, and sentenced to be hung on the 30th of 
 June following, which sentence was duly executed. 
 
 9. The President continued the Garfield Cabinet for 
 
 PRESIDENT ARTHUR. 
 
 7. What is said about President Arthur ? State his first act ? How received ? 
 
 8. What became of the murderer of President Garfield ? 
 
 9. What changes took place in the Cabinet ? 
 
CHAP. XXX.] GARFIELD AND ARTHUR. 487 
 
 some time after his inauguration. Mr. Blaine first re- 
 tired from the State Department, and was succeeded by 
 Frederick T. Frelinghuysen, of New Jersey. In a short 
 time thereafter, all of Mr. Garfield's Cabinet retired ex- 
 cept Robert T. Lincoln, at the head of the War Depart- 
 ment. Charles J. Eolger, of New York, succeeded to the 
 Treasury Department; William E. Chandler, of New 
 Hampshire, to the Navy Department ; Henry M. Teller, 
 of Colorado, to the Interior Department; Timothy O. 
 Howe,* of Wisconsin, was appointed Postmaster-General, 
 and Benjamin H. Brewster, of Pennsylvania, Attorney- 
 General. 
 
 10. The first regular session of the Forty-seventh Con- 
 gress met December, 1881. The Senate still remained 
 equally divided between the Democrats and the Repub- 
 licans, with Judge Davis, the presiding officer, acting 
 independently of both parties. The House of Repre- 
 sentatives was decidedly Republican. J. Warren Keifer, 
 of Ohio, was chosen Speaker. 
 
 11. This session of Congress came to a close on the 
 8th of August 5 and on the 16th, eight days thereafter, 
 Benjamin H. Hill, the senior Senator from Georgia, died 
 at his home in Atlanta, in the 59th year of his age. His 
 death was universally lamented. 
 
 12. Among the most important events that should be 
 noticed in the history of the country in the fall and win- 
 ter of 1881-82, was the great cotton exposition in 
 Atlanta, Georgia. This, in the opinion of many, fell but 
 little short of the Centennial Exposition of 1876, at 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 13. It has not been within the range of the object of 
 
 * Since dead, and succeeded by Walter Q. Gresham, of Indiana. 
 
 10. What about the 47th Congress ? 
 
 1 1 . What distinguished man died in August of this year ? 
 13. What was the most notable event of 1881-1882 ? 
 
 13. What is said of statistics ? 
 
488 CONCLUSION. [BOOK II. 
 
 this work to treat of the general economic statistics — so- 
 cial, moral, and intellectual — either of the Colonies sep- 
 arate, or of the States united, which mark the progress of 
 commonwealths, or nations, in the scale of civilization. 
 
 In relation to this exceedingly important view of the 
 subject, it must suffice here to state a few facts only, 
 from which the grandeur of their development in these 
 respects may be seen by a glance at the general outlines. 
 
 14. The whole area of country, then, let it be noted, 
 embraced within the limits of the States and their 
 territories, at the beginning, was less than one million of 
 square miles $ it is now nearly four millions. 
 
 15. There were, as we have seen, but thirteen States at 
 first united in a Federal Union ; now there are thirty-eight. 
 
 16. The aggregate population of the original thirteen 
 Colonies, when they assumed the powers of separate sov- 
 ereign, self-governing States, was less than three millions, 
 about one-half million of which were slaves, of the black 
 race. The like aggregate population is at present more 
 than fifty millions, of which more than six and one-half 
 millions are of the same black or negro race, now ren- 
 dered free, as one of the accepted results of the war be- 
 tween the States. 
 
 17. The regular and rapid increase of this aggregate 
 population appears from the official decennial census re- 
 turns. The number in 1790 had reached 3,929,214. This 
 number continued to increase during each subsequent 
 decade as follows : In the year 1800, the entire popula- 
 tion of the old as well as the new States that had then 
 been admitted was 5,308,483. In the year 1810 it was 
 7,239,884. In 1820 it was 9,633,822. In 1830 it was 
 12,866,020. In 1840 it was 17,069,453. In 1850 it was 
 23,191,876. In 1860 it was 31,443,321. In 1870, it was 
 
 14. What is said of the area of the country ? 
 
 15. What is said of the number of the States ? 
 
 16. What of the population ? 
 
 17. What of the increase of the population by decades ? 
 
CHAP. XXX ] CONCLUSION. 489 
 
 38,558,371, and in 1880 it was 50,155,783. The figures 
 thus given show an increase of population unequalled in 
 the history of any country ; but the advance during the 
 same period in everything else which indicates progress 
 in prosperity and happiness is no less apparent and 
 striking from the following facts : 
 
 18. The tonnage of the United States engaged in for- 
 eign trade in 1789 was only a little over half a million. 
 In 1880 it was over fifteen millions. 
 
 1 9. In 1789 the exports were in value a little over nine- 
 teen millions of dollars ; and the imports a little over 
 twenty-nine millions. In 1880 the exports amounted in 
 value to over eight hundred millions of dollars, and the 
 imports not much under that sum. 
 
 20. In 1790 the culture of cotton was just beginning to 
 be introduced. In 1860 the production of this great sta- 
 ple, which has revolutionized the commerce of the world, 
 had reached to upwards of four millions of bales, and 
 constituted the chief article of the enormous exports at 
 that period. Even since the war, in 1870, the exports of 
 cotton amounted in value to over two hundred millions 
 of dollars, and constituted in value nearly one half the 
 entire exports of that period. The increase in 1880 was 
 still greater. 
 
 21. In 1800 there were but about two hundred news- 
 papers published in the United States. In 1880 there 
 were, including political, religious, scientific, literary, and 
 miscellaneous, over eleven thousand, circulating in the 
 aggregate not much under one billion three hundred 
 thousand copies. 
 
 22. In 1790, there were very few colleges in the United 
 States 5 not many, if any, over a dozen. In 1880 there 
 
 18. What is said of the tonnage ? 
 
 19. What is said of the exports ? 
 30. W hat is said of cotton ? 
 
 /4l. What is said of newspapers ? 
 
 33. What is said of colleges and other schools ? 
 
490 CONCLUSION. [BOOK II. 
 
 were, including male and female, not much under one 
 thousand, with about one hundred thousand students. 
 There were at the same time not much under ten millions 
 of pupils at schools of a lower grade. 
 
 23. Progress in religious culture and teaching up to 
 the same period was not less marked than that in the 
 barely intellectual training. In 1880 there were not less 
 than one hundred thousand churches, and one hundred 
 and fifty thousand clergymen in the various denomi- 
 nations, with not less than fifteen million worshippers 
 according to their modes of faith. 
 
 24. The value of real and personal property had, in 
 the aggregate, during the same period, swelled to the 
 amount of seventeen billions of dollars. 
 
 25. Railroads operated by steam-engines were un- 
 known in the world in 1825. It was in 1830 that the first 
 locomotive of this sort ever constructed on this continent, 
 called the u Best Friend," was put upon the South Caro- 
 lina road, from Charleston to Hamburg. There are now 
 in operation in the United States, not less than eighty 
 thousand miles of railroads, extending in all directions, 
 from the Atlantic to the Pacific oceans, constructed at a 
 cost that would have seemed fabulous to the fathers of 
 the last generation. 
 
 26. The magnetic telegraph was unknown in the world 
 until 1843. It now stretches, with its network of wires, 
 not only over the entire extent of this vast country, from 
 ocean to ocean, but across the Atlantic ; and brings all 
 parts of the earth under the influence of a power which 
 acts upon the whole as if it were pervaded by a common 
 living sensorium. To the genius of Samuel Finley Breese 
 Morse, a citizen of Massachusetts, mankind is indebted for 
 this greatest of all discoveries yet made, in rendering the 
 
 23. What of progress in religions culture ? 
 24:. What of the aggregate value of property ? 
 
 25. What of railroads? 
 
 26. What of the magnetic telegraph ? To whom is mankind indebted for it ? 
 
CHAP. XXX.] CONCLUSION. 4 ( JL 
 
 abstruse laws of nature subservient to the cause of humau 
 progress and the highest attainments in civilization. 
 
 27. These facts must suffice for the purpose stated. To 
 go into anything like a detail of the instrumentalities by 
 which such results have been reached — of the numerous 
 inventions and discoveries that have been made — of the 
 advances in the various arts and sciences — of the achieve- 
 ments iu agriculture and mechanical industries— of the 
 products of spindles, looms, and factories — of furnaces 
 and forges — of the wonders of steam in the shops, and 
 on water, as well as on rail — of the innumerable other 
 instruments of creative power, that contributed so much 
 to the grand whole of public and private prosperity, 
 which are apparent from the glance thus taken, would 
 require many volumes much larger than the present view 
 of the forms and nature of the governments of the States, 
 and their political relations towards each other, in 
 Federal Uuion, from which these most stupendous re- 
 sults have sprung. 
 
 28. In bringing the subject to a close, it maybe stated 
 with confidence that for nearly ninety years, from the 
 very date of their thus entering into union, and up to the 
 breaking out of the late most lamentable war between 
 them, no people in the annals of history made a more 
 brilliant career in all that secures liberty, prosperity, and 
 happiness, and that adds dignity, power, and renown to 
 nations than did the peoples of the United States. Rome, 
 in the acme and splendor of her glory, after five centuries 
 of growth and development, from the expulsion of her 
 Kings, did not surpass the point of national greatness to 
 which these States had attained in less than one, from the 
 time they freed themselves from the British Crown. Eome, 
 the most renowned of ancient Republics, it is said, fell at 
 last by the weight of Empire. This, under her system, was 
 
 27. What farther is said upon the subject of progress ? 
 2So What is said of the future ? 
 
492 CONCLUSION. [BOOK II. 
 
 inevitable. She was a single Republic. In her growth 
 she did not recognize the Federative principle. In ex- 
 tending her jurisdiction over neighboring States, by not 
 adopting this principle and securing the sovereign right 
 of local self-government to all peoples thus falling within 
 her limits, but by assuming absolute dominion over them, 
 she necessarily became a centralized Empire, with ulti- 
 mate despotism as a necessary consequence. The United 
 States, on the contrary, are founded on the directly oppo- 
 site principle. They do not constitute a single Eepublic, 
 but a Federal Republic. Under their system of Federa- 
 tive Union, no apprehension need arise for the safety and 
 security of liberty from any extent of either their boun- 
 daries or their numbers. 
 
 Now, therefore, that the chief cause which led to the 
 late war between them is forever removed, if they shall 
 adhere to the principle of the sovereign right of local self- 
 government, on the part of the States respectively, which 
 lies at the foundation of the whole fabric, then there is no 
 perceived reason why they should not go on in a still 
 higher career in all that constitutes true greatness in hu- 
 man development and achievement. But if this princi- 
 ple shall be abandoned, then all that is so glorious in the 
 past, and so hopeful in the future will, sooner or later, 
 be lost in the same inevitable despotism of a Consolidated 
 Centralized Empire, which eventuated in the overthrow 
 and destruction of the liberties of Rome. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 A. 
 
 In Congress, July 4th l??6i 
 THE UNANIMOUS DECLARATION OF THE THIRTEEN 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
 When, in the ^ourse of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
 people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
 another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the sepa- 
 rate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God 
 entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that 
 they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 
 
 "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created 
 equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien- 
 able rights ; that among these, are life, liberty, and the pursuit of hap- 
 piness. That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among 
 men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, 
 whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, 
 it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a 
 new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organ- 
 izing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to ef- 
 fect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that 
 governments long established should not be changed for light and 
 transient causes,' and, accordingly, all experience hath shown, that 
 mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to 
 right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed, 
 But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably 
 the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute des- 
 potism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, 
 and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been 
 the patient sufferance of these colonies, arid such is now the necessity 
 which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. 
 The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated 
 injuries and usurpations, all having, in direct object, the establishment 
 of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let facts be 
 submitted to a candid world : 
 
 He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary 
 for the public good. 
 
 He has forbidden his Governors to pass laws of immediate and press- 
 ing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent 
 should be obtained : and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected 
 U, attend to them 
 
 He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large 
 
491 APPENDIX. 
 
 districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of 
 representation in the legislature; a right inestimable to them, and for- 
 midable to tyrants only. 
 
 He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom- 
 fortable, and distant from the depository of their public records, for 
 the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 
 
 He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
 manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 
 
 He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others 
 to be elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihila- 
 tion, have returned to the people at large for their exercise; the State 
 remaining, in the mean time, exposed to all the danger of invasion from 
 without, and convulsions within. 
 
 He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for that 
 purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners; refusing 
 to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the con- 
 ditions of new appropriations of lands. 
 
 He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his as- 
 sent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 
 
 He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of 
 their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 
 
 He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms 
 of officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 
 
 He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without 
 the consent of our legislature. 
 
 He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior 
 to, the civil power. 
 
 He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
 to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his 
 assent to their acts of pretended legislation : 
 
 For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 
 
 For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment, for any 
 murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States : 
 
 For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : 
 
 For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 
 
 For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 
 
 For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences . 
 
 For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
 province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging 
 its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument 
 for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies: 
 
 For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, 
 and altering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments : 
 
 For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves in- 
 ested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 
 
 He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his pro- 
 ection, and waging war against us. 
 
 He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, 
 ind destroyed the lives of our people. 
 
 He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries 
 to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, 
 with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the 
 most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized 
 nation. 
 
 He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high 
 seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners 
 of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 
 
 He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeav~ 
 
APPENDIX. 493 
 
 ored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian 
 savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruc- 
 tion of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 
 
 In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in 
 the most humble terms,* our repeated petitions have been answered 
 only by repeated injury. A jorince, wh^se character is thus marked 
 by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a 
 free people. 
 
 Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We 
 have warned them, from time to time, of attempts made by their 
 legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have 
 reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement 
 here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and 
 we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow 
 these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections 
 and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice 
 and consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity 
 which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest 
 of mankind, enemies in war, in peace, friends. 
 
 We, therefore, the representatives of the UNITED STATES OF 
 AMERICA, in GENERAL CONGRESS assembled, appealing to the 
 Supreme Judge of the World for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in 
 the name, and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, 
 solemnly publish and declare, that these United Colonies are, and, of 
 right, ought to be, Jfrce anfc 3ni>cpcni>cttt States; that they are absolved 
 from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political con- 
 nexion between them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to 
 be, totally dissolved; and that, as FREE AND INDEPENDENT 
 STATES, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract 
 alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things 
 which INDEPENDENT STATES may of right do. And, for the sup- 
 port of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of 
 20DJ1M |»ti©lflJI)€lll€£, we mutually pledge to each other our 
 lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 
 
 The foregoing declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed and 
 signed by the following; members : 
 
 JOHN HANCOCK. 
 
 New Hampshire. New York. 
 
 Josiah Bartlett, William Floyd, 
 
 William Whipple, Philip Livingston, 
 
 Matthew Thornton. Francis Lewis, 
 
 Massachusetts, Bay. Lewis Morris ' 
 
 Samuel Adams, * 
 
 John Adams, Richard Stockton, 
 
 Robert Treat Paine, John Witherspoon, 
 
 Elbridge Gerry. Francis Hopkmson 
 
 John Hart, 
 Rhode Island. Abraham Clark. 
 
 Stephen Hopkins, Pennsylvania 
 
 William Ellery. Pennsylvania 
 
 Robert Morris, 
 
 Connecticut. Benjamin Rush, _ 
 
 Roger Sherman, Benjamin Franklin. 
 
 Samuel Huntington, John Morton, 
 
 William Williams, George Clymer, 
 
 Oliver Wolcott. James Smith, 
 
490 APPENDIX. 
 
 George Taylor, Thomas Nelson, jua., 
 
 James Wilson, Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
 
 George Ross. Carter Braxton. 
 
 Delaware. North Carolina. 
 
 Caesar Rodney, William Hooper, 
 
 George Read, Joseph Hewes, 
 
 Thomas M'Kean. Joh ^ Penn- 
 
 Maryland. &Quth Carolina . 
 
 Samuel Chase, , _ ,, , 
 
 William Paca, Edward Rutledge, _ 
 
 Thomas Stone Thomas Hey ward, jun., 
 
 Charles Carroll, of Carrollton. T^^t^w' jUn '' 
 
 Arthur Middleton. 
 Virginia. 
 
 George Wythe, r ^ 1 
 
 Richard Henry Lee, Button Gwinnett, 
 
 Thomas Jefferson, Lyman Hall, 
 
 Benjamin Harrison, George Walton. 
 
 Resolved, That copies of the Declaration be sent to the several assem- 
 blies, conventions, and committees, or councils of safety, and to the 
 Beveral commanding officers of the continental troops ; that it be pro- 
 claimed in each of the United States, and at the head of the army. 
 
 B. 
 
 ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION" AND PERPETUAL UNION 
 BETWEEN THE STATES. 
 
 To all to whom these presents shall come, we, the undersigned Delegates 
 of the States affixed to our names, send greeting. — Whereas the Delegates 
 of the United States of America, in Congress assembled, did, on the 
 15th day of November, in the Year of our Lord 1777, and in the Second 
 Year of the Independence of America, agree to certain articles of Con- 
 federation and Perpetual Union between the States of New Hampshire, 
 Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Con- 
 necticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, 
 Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, in the words 
 following, viz. : 
 
 " Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union between the States of 
 New Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence 
 Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
 Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
 Georgia. 
 
 Article I. The Stile of this confederacy shall be " The United States 
 of America." 
 
 Article II. Each state retains its sovereignty, freedom, and inde- 
 pendence, and every Power, Jurisdiction, and right, which is not by 
 this confederation expressly delegated to the United States, in Con- 
 gress assembled. 
 
 Article III. The said states hereby severally enter into a firm league 
 
APPENDIX. 497 
 
 of friendship with each other, for their common defence, the security 
 of their liberties, and their mutual and general welfare, binding them- 
 selves to assist each other, against all force offered to, or attacks made 
 upon them, or any of them, on account of religion, sovereignty, trade, 
 or any other pretence whatever. 
 
 Article IV. The better to secure and perpetuate mutual friendship 
 and intercourse among the people of the different states in this Union, 
 the free inhabitants of each of these states, paupers, vagabonds, and 
 fugitives from justice excepted, shall be entitled to all privileges and 
 immunities of free citizens in the several states; and the people of each 
 state shall have free ingress and regress to and from, any other state, 
 and shall enjoy tnerein all the privileges of trade and commerce, sub- 
 ject to the same duties, impositions, and restrictions as the inhabitants 
 thereof respectively, provided that such restriction shall not extend so 
 far as to prevent the removal of property imported into any state, to 
 any other state of which the owner is an inhabitant,* provided, also, 
 that no imposition, duties, or restriction shall be l?id by any state on 
 the property of the United States, or either of them. 
 
 If any person guilty of, or charged with treason, felony, or other high 
 misdemeanor in any state, shall nee from justice, and be found in any 
 of the United States, he shall, upon demand of the governor or execu- 
 tive power of the state from which he tied, be delivered up and re- 
 moved to the state having jurisdiction of his offence. 
 
 Full faith and credit shall be given in each of these states to the re- 
 cords, acts, and judicial proceedings of the courts and magistrates of 
 every other state. 
 
 Article V. For the more convenient management of the general 
 interest of the United States, delegates shall be annually appointed in 
 such manner as the legislature of each state shall direct, to meet in 
 Congress on the first Monday in November, in every year, with a 
 power reserved to each state to recall its delegates, or any of them, at 
 any time within the year, and to send others in their stead, for the re- 
 mainder of the year. 
 
 No state shall be represented in Congress by less than two, nor by 
 more than seven members; and no person shall be capable of being a 
 delegate for more than three years in any term of six years; nor shall 
 any person, being a delegate, be capable of holding any office under 
 the United States, for which he, or another for his benefit, receives 
 any salary, fees, or emolument of any kind. 
 
 Each state shall maintain its own delegates in any meeting of the 
 states, and while they act as members of the committee of the states. 
 
 In determining questions in the United States, in Congress assembled, 
 each state shall have one vote. 
 
 Freedom of speech and debate in Congress shall not be impeached 
 or questioned in any court, or place out of Congress, and the members 
 of Congress shall be protected in their persons from arrests and im- 
 prisonments, during the time of their going to and from, and attend- 
 ance on Congress, except for treason, felony, or breach of the peace. 
 
 Article VI. No state, without the consent of the United States in 
 Congress assembled, shall send any embassy to, or receive any embassy 
 from, or enter into any conference, agreement, alliance, or treaty with 
 any king, prince, or state; nor shall any person holding any office of 
 profit or trust under the United States, or any of them, accept of any 
 present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever from any 
 king, prince, or foreign state ; nor shall the United States, in Congress 
 assembled, or any of them, grant any title of nobility. 
 
 No two or more states shall enter into any treaty, confederation or 
 alliance whatever between them, without the consent of the United 
 
498 APPENDIX. 
 
 States, in Congress assembled, specifying accurately the purposes foi 
 which the same is to be entered into, and how long it shall continue. 
 
 No state shall lay any imposts or duties, which may interfere with 
 any stipulations in treaties, entered into by the United States in Con- 
 gress assembled, with any king, prince, or state, in pursuance of any 
 treaties already proposed by Congress, to the courts of France and 
 Spain. 
 
 No vessels of war shall be kept up »n time of peace by any state, ex- 
 cept such number only as shall be deemed necessary by the United 
 States, in Congress assembled, for the defence of such state, or its 
 trade; nor shall any body of forces be kept up by any state, in time of 
 peace, except such number only, as in the judgment of the United 
 States, in Congress assembled, shall be deemed requisite to garrison 
 the forts necessary for the defence of such state ; but every state shall 
 always keep up a well regulated and disciplined militia, sufficiently 
 armed and accoutred, and shall provide, and have constantly ready 
 for use, in public stores, a due number of field pieces and tents, and a 
 proper quantity of arms, ammunition, and camp equipage. 
 
 No state shall engage in any war without the consent of the United 
 States, in Congress assembled, unless such state be actually invaded by 
 enemies, or shall have received certain advice of a resolution being 
 formed by some nation of Indians to invade such state, and the danger 
 is so imminent as not to admit of a delay till the United States, in 
 Congress assembled, can be consulted; nor shall any state grant com- 
 missions to any ships or vessels of war, nor letters of marque or re- 
 prisal, except it be after a declaration of war by the United States, in 
 Congress assembled, and then only against the kingdom or state, and 
 the subjects thereof, against which war has been so declared, and 
 under such regulations as shall be established by the United States, in 
 Congress assembled, unless such state be infested by pirates, in which 
 case vessels of war may be fitted out for that occasion, and kept so long 
 as the danger shall continue, or until the United States, in Congress 
 assembled, shall determine otherwise. 
 
 Article VII. When land forces are raised by any state for the com- 
 mon defence, all officers of or under the rank of colonel shall be 
 appointed by the legislature of each state respectively by whom such 
 forces shall be raised, or in such manner as such state shall direct, and 
 all vacancies shall be filled up by the state which first made the ap- 
 pointment. 
 
 Article VIII. All charges of war, and all other expenses that shall 
 be incurred for the common defence or general welfare, and allowed 
 by the United States, in Congress assembled, shall be defrayed out of a 
 common treasury, which shall be supplied by the several states, in 
 proportion to the value of all land within each state, granted to or 
 surveyed for any person, as such land and the buildings and improve- 
 ments thereon shall be estimated according to such mode as the United 
 States, in Congress assembled, shall from time to time direct and ap- 
 point. The taxes for paying that proportion shall be laid and levied 
 by the authority and direction of the legislatures of the several states 
 within the time agreed upon by the United States, in Congress assem- 
 bled. 
 
 Article IX. The United States, in Congress assembled, shall have 
 the sole and exclusive right and power of determining on peace and 
 war, except in the cases mentioned in the 6th article — of sending and 
 receiving ambassadors — entering into treaties and alliances; provided 
 that no treaty of commerce shall be made whereby the legislative 
 power of the respective states shall be restrained from imposing such 
 imposts and duties on foreigners, as their own people are subjected to 
 
 21 
 
APPENDIX. 493 
 
 or froin prohibiting the exportation or importation of any species of 
 goods or commodities whatsoever — of establishing rules for deciding in 
 all cases, what captures on land or water shall be legal, and in what 
 manner prizes taken by land or naval forces in the service of the 
 Uuited States shall be divided or appropriated — of granting letters of 
 marque and reprisal in times of peace — appointing courts for the trial 
 of piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and establishing 
 courts for receiving and determining finally appeals in all cases of 
 •aptures, provided that no member of Congress shall bo appointed a 
 Judge of any of the said courts. 
 
 The United States, in Congress assembled, shall also be the last re- 
 port on appeal in all disputes and differences now subsisting, or that 
 icreafter may arise, between two or more states concerning bound- 
 ry, jurisdiction, or any other cause whatever; which authority shall 
 lways be exercised in the manner following. Whenever the legis- 
 ative or executive authority or lawful agent of any state in contro- 
 versy with another shall present a petition to Congress, stating the 
 matter in question and praying for a hearing, notice thereof shall be 
 given by order of Congress to the legislative or executive authority of 
 the other state in controversy, and a day assigned for the appearance 
 of the parties by their lawful agents, who shall then be directed to ap- 
 point, by joint consent, commissioners, or judges, to constitute a court 
 for hearing and determining the matter in question ; but if they can- 
 not agree, Congress shall name three persons out of each of the United 
 States, and from the list of such persons each party shall alternately 
 strike out one, the petitioners beginning, until the number shall be re- 
 duced to thirteen ; and from that number not less than seven, nor more 
 than nine names, as Congress shall direct, shall, in the presence of Con- 
 gress, be drawn out by lot, and the persons whose names shall be so 
 drawn, or any five of them, shall be commissioners or judges, to hear 
 and finally determine the controversy, so always as a major part of the 
 judges who shall hear the cause shall agree in the determination : and 
 if either party shall neglect to attend at the day appointed, without 
 showing reasons which Congress shall judge sufficient, or, being pre- 
 sent, shall refuse to strike, the Congress shall proceed to nominate 
 three persons out of each state, and the secretary of Congress shall 
 strike in behalf of such party absent or refusing; and the judgment 
 and sentence of the court to be appointed, in the manner before pre- 
 scribed, shall be final and conclusive ; and if any of the parties shall 
 refuse to submit to the authority of such court, or to appear or defend 
 their claim or cause, tbe court shall nevertheless proceed to pronounce 
 sentence, or judgment, which shall, in like manner, be final and de- 
 cisive, the judgment or sentence and other proceedings being in either 
 case transmitted to Congress, an 1 lodged among the acts of Congress 
 for the security of the parties concerned : provided that every commis- 
 sioner, before he sits in judgment, shall take an oath to be adminis- 
 tered by one of the judges of the supreme or superior court of the state 
 where the cause shall be tried, " well and truly to near and determine 
 the matter in question, according to the best of his judgment, without 
 favor, affection, or hope of reward : " provided, also, that no state shall 
 be deprived of territory for the benefit of the United States. 
 
 All controversies concerning the private right of soil claimed under 
 different grants of two or more states, whose jurisdictions as they may 
 respect such lauds, and the states which passed such grants, are ad- 
 justed, the said grants or either of them being at \he same time claimed 
 to have originated antecedent to such settlement of jurisdiction, shall, 
 on the petition of either party to the Congress of *.te United States, be 
 anally determined, as near as may be, in the same manner as is before 
 
500 APPENDIX. 
 
 prescribed for deciding disputes respecting territorial jurisdiction be- 
 tween different states. 
 
 The United States, in Congress assembled, shall also have the sole 
 ^nd exclusive right and power of regulating the alloy and value of 
 eoin struck by their own authority, or by that of the respective states 
 — fixing the standard of weights and measures throughout the United 
 States — regulating the trade and managing all affairs with the Indians, 
 not members of any of the states, provided that the legislative right of 
 any state within its own limits be not infringed or violated — establish- 
 ing or regulating post-offices from one state to another, throughout all 
 the United States, and exacting such postage on the papers passing 
 through the same, as may be requisite to defray the expenses of the 
 said office — appointing all officers of the land forces in the service of 
 the United States, excepting regimental officers — appointing all the 
 officers of the naval forces, and commissioning all officers whatever in 
 the service of the United States — making rules for the government and 
 regulation of the said land and naval forces, aud directing their opera- 
 tions. 
 
 The United States, in Congress assembled, shall have authority to 
 appoint a committee, to sit in the recess of Congress, to be denomi- 
 nated "A Committee of the States," and to consist of one delegate from 
 each state; and to appoint such other committees and civil officers as 
 may be necessary for managing the general affairs of the United States 
 under their direction — to appoint one of their number to preside, pro- 
 vided that no person be allowed to serve in the office of president more 
 than one year in any term of three years; to ascertain the necessary 
 sums of money to be raised for the service of the United States, and to 
 appropriate and apply the same for defraying the public expenses ; to 
 borrow money, or emit bills on the credit of the United States, trans- 
 mitting every half year to the respective states an account of the sums 
 of money so borrowed or emitted ; to build and equip a navy ; to agree 
 upon the number of land forces, and to make requisitions from each 
 state for its quota, in proportion to the number of white inhabitants in 
 such state, which requisition shall be binding; and thereupon the 
 legislature of each state shall appoint the regimental officers, raise the 
 men, and clothe, arm, and equip them, in a soldier-like manner, at the 
 expense of the United States; and the officers and men so clothed, 
 armed, and equipped, shall march to the place appointed, and within 
 the time agreed on by the United States, in Congress assembled ; but 
 if the United States, in Congress assembled, shall, on consideration of 
 circumstances, judge proper that any state should not raise men, or 
 should raise a smaller number than its quota, and that any other state 
 should raise a greater number of men than the quota thereof, such 
 extra number shall be raised, officered, clothed, armed, and equipped 
 in the same manner as the quota of such state, unless the legislature 
 of such state shall judge that such extra number cannot be safely 
 spared out of the same, in which case they shall raise, officer, clothe, 
 arm, and equip as many of such extra number as they judge can be 
 safely spared. And the officers and men so clothed, armed, and equip 
 ped, shall march to the place appointed, and within tne time agreed 01 
 by the United States, in Congress assembled. 
 
 The United States, in Congress assembled, shall never engage in » 
 war, nor grant letters of marque and reprisal in time of peace, no-, 
 enter into any treaties or alliances, nor coin money, nor regulate thw 
 value thereof, nor ascertain the sums and expenses necessary for the 
 defence and welfare of the United States, or any of them, nor emit 
 bills, nor borrow money on the credit of the United States, nor appro - 
 nri&te monev. nor agree upon the number of vesseiS of war to be bi»Ui 
 
APPENDIX. 501 
 
 or purchased, or the number of land or sea forces to be raised, nor ap- 
 point a commander-in-chief of the army or navy, unless nine states 
 assent to the same: nor shall a question on any other point, except for 
 adjourning from day to day, be determined, unless by the votes of a 
 majority of the United States, in Congress assembled. 
 
 Th3 Congress of the United States shall have power to adjourn to any 
 time "within the year, and to any place within the United States, so 
 that no period of adjournment be for a longer duration than the space 
 of six months, and shall publish the journal of their proceedings 
 monthly, except such parts thereof relating to treaties, alliances, or 
 military operations, as in their judgment require secrecy, and the yeas 
 and nays of the delegates of each state on any question shall be entered 
 on the journal when it is desired by any delegate, and the delegates of a 
 state, or any of them, at his or their request, shall be furnished with a 
 transcript of the said journal, except such parts as are above excepted, 
 to lay before the legislatures of the several states. 
 
 Article X. The committee of the states, or any nine of them, shall 
 be authorized to execute, in the recess of Congress, such of the powers 
 of Congress, as the United States, in Congress assembled, by the con- 
 sent of nine states, shall from time to time think expedient to vest 
 them with; provided that no power be delegated to the said committee 
 for the exercise of which, by the articles of confederation, the voice of 
 nine states in the Congress of the United States assembled is requisite. 
 
 Article XI. Canada, acceding to this confederation, and joining in 
 the measures of the United States, shall be admitted into, and entitled 
 to all the advantages of this union ; but no other colony shall be ad- 
 mitted into the same, unless such admission be agreed to by nine 
 states. 
 
 Article XII. All bills of credit emitted, moneys borrowed, and debts 
 contracted by, or under the authority of Congress, before the assem- 
 bling of the United States, in pursuance of the present confederation, 
 shall be deemed and considered as a charge against the United States, 
 for payment and satisfaction whereof the said United States and the 
 public faith are hereby solemnly pledged. 
 
 Article XIII. Every state shall abide by the determinations of the 
 United States, in Congress assembled, on all questions which, by this 
 confederation, is submitted to them. And the articles of this confed- 
 eration shall be inviolably observed by every state, and the union shall 
 be perpetual ; nor shall any alteration, at any time hereafter, be made 
 in any of them, unless such alteration be agreed to in a Congress of the 
 United States, and be afterwards confirmed by the legislatures of every 
 state. 
 
 And Whereas it hath pleased the great Governor of the world to in- 
 cline the hearts of the legislatures we respectively represent in Con- 
 gress, to approve of, and to authorize us to ratify, the said articles of 
 confederation and perpetual union. Know ye that we, the under- 
 signed delegates, by Tirtue of the power and authority to us given for 
 that purpose, do, by these presents, in the name and in behalf of our 
 respective constituents, fully and entirely ratify and confirm each and 
 every of the said articles of confederation and perpetual union, and alj 
 and singular the matters and things therein contained : and we do 
 further solemnly plight and engage the faith of our respective con- 
 stituents, that they shall abide by the determinations of the United 
 States, in Congress assembled, on all questions which, by the said con- 
 federation, are submitted to them. And that the articles thereof shall 
 be inviolably observed by the states we respectively represent and 
 that the union shall be perpetual. In witness whereof, we have here- 
 unto set our hands in Congress. Done at Philadelphia, in the sUte of 
 
502 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Pennsylvania, the 9th day of July, in the year of our Lord 1778, and 
 in the 3d year of the Independence of America. 
 
 Josiah Bartlett, 
 
 John Hancock, 
 Samuel Adams, 
 Elbridge Gerry, 
 
 William Ellery, 
 Henry Marchant, 
 
 Roger Sherman, 
 Samuel Huntington, 
 Oliver Wolcott, 
 
 Jas Duane, 
 Fras Lewis, 
 
 Jn° Witherspoon, 
 
 John Wentworth, jun., 
 August 8th, 1778, 
 
 Francis Dana, 
 James Lovell, 
 Samuel Holten, 
 
 John Collins, 
 
 Titus Hosmer, 
 Andrew Adam, 
 
 William Duer, 
 Gouv r Morris, 
 
 Nath 1 Scudder, 
 
 "William Clingan, 
 Joseph Reed, 
 22d July, 1778, 
 
 Nicholas Van Dyke, 
 
 Bob* Morris, 
 Daniel Roberdeau, 
 «on a Bayard Smith, 
 
 Tho. M'Kean, 
 
 Feb. 12th, 1779, 
 John Dickinson, 
 
 May :>th, 1779, 
 
 John Hanson, 
 March 1st, 1781, 
 
 Richard Henry Lee, 
 John Banister, 
 Thomas Adams, 
 
 John Penn, 
 July 21st, 1778, 
 
 Henry Laurens, 
 
 William Henry I ray. Richd Hutson, 
 ton, Thos. Hey ward, jun 
 
 Jn° Walton, Edw d Telfair, 
 
 2iUx July, 1778, Edw d LangwoHhy, 
 
 Daniel Carroll, 
 March 1st, 1781, 
 
 Jn° Harvie, 
 
 Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
 
 Corns Harnett, 
 Jn° Williams, 
 
 Jn° MatthSws, 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of New 
 Hampshire. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of Massa- 
 chusetts-Bay. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of Rhode- 
 Island and Provi- 
 dence Plantations. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of Con- 
 necticut. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of New 
 York. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of New 
 Jersey, November 
 26th, 1778. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of Penn- 
 sylvania. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of Dela- 
 
 ~) On the part and behalf 
 > of the state of Mary- 
 
 J land 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of North 
 Carolina. 
 
 On the part and behalf 
 of the state of South 
 Carolina. 
 
 ] On the part and behalf 
 J of the state of Georgia. 
 
APPEITDIA. 50; 
 
 O. 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
 
 We the People of the United States, in order to form a more perrt*,4 
 Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquillity, provide for 
 the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the 
 Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and 
 establish this Constitution for the United States of America. 
 
 AETICLE I. 
 
 Section 1. All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a 
 Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and 
 House of Representatives. 
 
 Section 2. iThe House of Representatives shall be composed of Mem- 
 bers chosen every second Year by the People of the several States, and 
 the Electors in each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for 
 Electors of the most numerous Branch of the State Legislature. 
 
 2N0 Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained 
 to the Age of twenty-five years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the 
 United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of 
 that State in which he shall be chosen. 
 
 Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the 
 several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
 their respective Numbers, which shall be determined by adding to 
 the whole Number of free Persons, including those bound to Service 
 for a Term of Years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of 
 all other Persons. The actual Enumeration shall be made within 
 three Years after the first Meeting of the Congress of the United 
 States, and within every subsequent Term of ten Years, in such Man- 
 ner as they shall by Law direct. The Number of Representatives 
 sball not exceed one for every thirty Thousand, but each State shall 
 have at Least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall 
 be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to chuse 
 three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations 
 one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania 
 eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, 
 South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 
 
 4 When vacancies happen in the Representation from any State, the 
 Executive Authority thereof shall issue Writs of Election to fill such 
 Vacancies. 
 
 6 The House of Representatives shall chuse their Speaker and other 
 Officers, - and shall have the sole Power of Impeachment. 
 
 Section 3. x The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two 
 Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six 
 Years ; and each Senator shall have one Vote. 
 
 immediately after they shall be assembled in Consequence of the 
 first Election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three 
 Classes. The Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be vacated 
 at the Expiration of the second Year, of the second Class at the Ex- 
 piration of the fourth Year, and of the third Class at the Expiration of 
 the sixth Year, so that one-third may be chosen every second Year ; 
 and if Vacancies happen by Resignation, or otherwise, during the 
 Recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may 
 make temporary Appointments u^itil the next Meeting of the Legis- 
 lature, which shall then fill such Vacancies. 
 
 a No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the 
 
504: APPEE DIX. 
 
 Age of thirty Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United 
 States, and who shall not, when elected, he an Inhabitant of that State 
 for which he shall be chosen. 
 
 <The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the 
 Senate, but shall have no Vote, unless they be equally divided. 
 
 5 The Senate shall chuse their other Officers, and also a President 
 pro tempore, in the Absence of the Vice President, or when he shall 
 exercise the Office of President of the United States. 
 
 6 The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. 
 "When sitting for that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. 
 When the President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice 
 shall preside : And no Person shall be convicted without the Concur- 
 rence of two-thirds of the Members present. 
 
 'Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than 
 to removal from Office, and Disqualification to hold and enjoy any 
 Office of Honour, Trust or Profit under the United States : but the Party 
 convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to Indictment, Trial, 
 Judgment and Punishment, according to Law. 
 
 Section 4. x The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections for 
 Senators and Eepresentatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the 
 Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law make 
 or alter such Regulations, except as to the places of chusing Senators. 
 
 2 The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such 
 Meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall 
 by Law appoint a different Day. 
 
 Section 5. lEach House shall be the Judge of the Elections, Returns 
 and Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of each shall 
 constitute a Quorum to do Business ; but a smaller Number may ad- 
 journ from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the Attend- 
 ance of absent Members, in such Manner, and under such Penalties 
 as each House may provide. 
 
 sEach House may determine the Rules of its Proceedings, punish 
 its Members for disorderly Behaviour, and, with the Concurrence of 
 two-thirds, expel a Member. 
 
 s Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time 
 to time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judg- 
 ment require Secrecy; and the Yeas and Nays of the Members of 
 either House on any question shall, at the Desire of one-fifth of those 
 Present, be entered on the Journal. 
 
 ♦Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the 
 Consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any 
 other Place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 
 
 Section 6. J The Senators and Representatives shall receive a Com- 
 pensation for their Services, to be ascertained by Law, and paid out o" 
 the Treasury of the United States. They shall in ail Cases, except 
 Treason, Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged from Arrest 
 during their Attendance at the Session of their respective Houses, and 
 in going to and returning from the same ; and for any Speech or De- 
 bate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other Place. 
 
 2 No Senator or Representative shall, during the Time for which he 
 was elected, be appointed to any civil Office under the Authority of 
 the United States, which shall have been created, or the Emoluments 
 whereof shall have been encreased during such time; and no Person 
 holding any Office under the United States, shall be a Member of 
 either Hmse during his Continuance in Office. 
 
 Section 7. *A11 Bills for raising Revenue shall originate in the House 
 of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with 
 Amendments as on other Bills. 
 
APPENDIX. 505 
 
 •Every Bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
 ftnd the Senate, shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the 
 President of the United States; If he approve he shall sign it, but if 
 not he shall return it, with his Objections, to that House in which it 
 3hall have originated, who shall enter the Objections at large on their 
 Journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such Eeconsideration 
 two thirds of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, 
 together with the Objections, to the other House, by which it shall 
 likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that House, 
 it shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the Votes of both Houses 
 eiall be determined by Yeas and Nays, and the Names of the Persons 
 voting for and against the Bill shall be entered on the Journal of each 
 House respectively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the President 
 within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented 
 to him, the Same shall be a law, in like Manner as if he had signed it, 
 unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Return, in which 
 Case it shall not be a Law. 
 
 3 Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the 
 Senate and House of Bepresentatives may be necessary (except on a 
 question of Adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the 
 United States ; and before the Same shall take Effect, shall be ap- 
 proved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by 
 two thirds of the Senate and House of Bepresentatives, according to 
 the Rules and Limitations prescribed in the Case of a Bill. 
 
 Section 8. The Congress shall have Power 
 
 x To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts, and Excises, to pay the 
 Debts and provide for the common Defence and general "Welfare of the 
 United States; but all Duties, Imposts, and Excises shall be uniform 
 throughout the United States ; 
 
 2 To borrow Money on the credit of the United States; 
 
 3 To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several 
 States, and with the Indian Tribes ; 
 
 ♦To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, and uniform Lawa 
 on the subject of Bankruptcies throughout the United States; 
 
 *To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and 
 fix the Standard of Weights and Measures; 
 
 •To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and 
 current Coin of the United States ; 
 
 T To establish Post Oifices and post Boads ; 
 
 8 To promote the progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for 
 limited Times to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to their 
 respective "Writings and Discoveries ; 
 
 •To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court; 
 
 10 To define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high 
 Seas, and Offences against the Law of Nations; 
 
 "To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal, and make 
 Rules concerning Captures on Land and Water ; 
 
 ia To raise and support Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to 
 that Use shall be for a longer Term than two Years ; 
 
 "To provide and maintain a Navy ; 
 
 14 To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land and 
 naval Forces ; 
 
 15 To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the 
 Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions ; 
 
 16 To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining, the Militia, 
 and for governing such Part of them as may be employed in the 
 Service of the United States, reserving to the States respectively, the 
 Appointment of the Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia 
 according to the Discipline prescribed by Congress ; 
 
50G APPENDIX. 
 
 "To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over 
 such District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession ot 
 particular States, and. the Acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of 
 the Government of the United States, and to exercise like Authority 
 over all Places purchased by the Consent of the Legislature of the 
 State in which the same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, 
 Arsenals, Dock-Yards, and other needful Builctings ; — And 
 
 18 To make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
 into Execution the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by 
 this Constitution in the Government of the United States, or in any 
 Dapartment or Officer thereof. 
 
 Section 9. J The Migration or Importation of such Persons as any of 
 the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be pro- 
 hibited by the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred 
 and eight, but a Tax or Duty may be imposed on such Importation, 
 not exceeding ten dollars for each Person. 
 
 a The Privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, 
 unless when in Cases of Eebellion or Invasion the public Safety may 
 require it. 
 
 8 No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed. 
 
 4 No Capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Propor- 
 tion to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 
 
 s No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State. 
 
 6 No Preference shall be given by any Regulation of Commerce or 
 Revenue to the Ports of one State over those of another : nor shall 
 Vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
 Duties in another. 
 
 'No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequenca 
 of Appropriations made by Law ; and a regular Statement and Account 
 of the Receipts and Expenditures of all public Money shall be pub- 
 lished from time to time. 
 
 8 No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States : And no 
 Person holding any Office of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without 
 the Consent of the Congress, accept of any present, Emolument, Office, 
 or Title, of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince, or foreign 
 State. 
 
 Section 10. 1N0 State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or Con- 
 federation ; grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal; coin Money; emit 
 Bills of Credit; make any Thing but gold and silver Coin a Tender in 
 Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or 
 Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title of 
 Nobility. 
 
 2 No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any Im- 
 posts or Duties on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely 
 necessary for executing it's inspection Laws : and the net Produce of 
 all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on Imports or Exports, shall 
 be for the use of the Treasury of the United States ; and all such Laws 
 shall be subject to the Revision and Controul of the Congress. 
 
 s No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any Duty of 
 Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into 
 any Agreement or Compact with another State, or with a foreign 
 Power, or engage in War, unless actually invaded, or in such immi- 
 nent Danger as will not admit of Delay. 
 
 ARTICLE II. 
 
 Section 1. The executive Power shall be vested in a President of 
 the United States of America. He shall hold bin Office during the 
 
 21* 
 
appendix. 50 ; 
 
 Term of four Years, and, together with the Vies President, chosen foi 
 the same Term, be elected, as follows 
 
 2 Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof 
 may direct, a Number of Electors, equal to the whole number of 
 Senators and Eepresentatives to which the State may be entitled in 
 the Congress : but no Senator or Eepresentative, or Person holding an 
 Office of Trust or Profit under the United States, shall be appointed an 
 Elector. 
 
 [* The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot for two Persons, of 
 whom one at least shall not be an Inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they 
 shall make a List of all the Persons voted for, and of the Number of Votes for each ; which 
 List they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Government of the 
 United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in 
 the Presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the Certificates, and the 
 Votes shall then be counted. The Person having the greatest Number of Votes shall be the 
 President, if such Number be a Majority of the whole Number of Electors appointed ; and if 
 there be more than one who have such Majority, and have an equal Number of Votes, then the 
 House of Representatives shall immediately chuse by Ballot one of them for President ; and if 
 no Person have a Majority, then from the five highest on the List the said House shall in like 
 Manner chuse the President. But in chusing the President, the Votes shall be taken by States, 
 the Renresentation from each State having one Vote ; A Quorum for this Purpose shall consist 
 of a Member or Members from two thirds of the States, and a Majority of all the States shall 
 be necessary to a Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person having 
 the greatest Number of Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should 
 remain two or more who have equal Votes, the Senate shall chuse from them by Ballot the 
 Vice President] 
 
 s The Congress may determine the time of chusing the Electors, and 
 the Day on which they shall give their Votes ; which Day shall be the 
 same throughout the United States. 
 
 *No Person except a natural born Citizen, or a Citizen of the United 
 States, at the time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
 to the Office of President : neither shall any Person be eligible to that 
 Office who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty five Years, and 
 been fourteen Years a Eesident within the United States. 
 
 °In Case of the Eemoval of the President from Office, or of his Death, 
 Eesignation, or Inability to discharge the Powers and Duties of the 
 said Office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Con- 
 gress may by Law provide for the Case of Eemoval, Death, Eesigna- 
 tion, or Inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring 
 what Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer shall act 
 accordingly, until the Disability be removed, or a President shall be 
 elected. 
 
 •The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his _ Services, a 
 Compensation, which shall neither be encreased nor diminished dur- 
 ing the Period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not 
 receive within that Period any other Emolument from the United 
 jtates, or any of them. 
 
 'Before he enter on the Execution of his Office, he shall take the fol- 
 owing Oath or Affirmation : — 
 
 "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the 
 •Office of President of the United States, and will to the best of my 
 ' Ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United 
 ' States. 
 
 Section 2. x The President shall be Commander in Chief of the Army 
 and Navy of the United States, and of the Militia of the several States, 
 when cafled into the actual Service of the United States ; he may re- 
 quire the Opinion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the 
 executive Departments, upon any Subject relating to the Duties of 
 their respective Offices, and he shall have Power to grant Eeprieves 
 
 * This cluuss wliMu ,-irackets has been superseded and annulled by the 12th amendment, oa 
 PftgeKKJ. 
 
508 APPENDIX. 
 
 and Pardons for Offences against the United States, except in Cases of 
 Impeachment. 
 
 2 He shall have Power, by And with the Advice and Consent of the 
 Senate, to make Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present 
 concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice and Con- 
 sent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers 
 and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the 
 United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided 
 for, and which shall be established by Law : but the Congress may by 
 Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think 
 proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads 
 of Departments. 
 
 3 The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may 
 happen during the Eecess of the Senate, by granting Commissions 
 which shall expire at the End of their next Session. 
 
 Section 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress Informa- 
 tion of the State of the Union, and recommend to their Consideration 
 such Measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on 
 extraordinary Occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and 
 in Case of Disagreement between them, with Respect to the Time of 
 Adjournment, he may adjourn them to such Time as he shall think 
 proper ; he shall receive Ambassadors and other public Ministers , he 
 shall take Care that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall Com- 
 mission all the officers of the United States. 
 
 Section 4. The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of the 
 United States, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, and 
 Conviction of, Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misde- 
 meanors. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 Section 1. The judicial Power of the United States, shall be vesteu 
 in one supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress may 
 from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the 
 supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Be- 
 havior, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their Services, a Com- 
 pensation, which shall not be diminished during their Continuance in 
 Office. 
 
 Section 2. x The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and 
 Equity, arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States, 
 and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Authority; — ■ 
 to all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers, and Con- 
 suls; — to all Cases of admiralty and maritime Jurisdiction; — to Con- 
 troversies to which the United States shall be a Party; — to Contro- 
 versies between two or more States; — between a State and Citizens of 
 another State ; — between Citizens of different States, — between Citizens 
 of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States, and. 
 between a State, or the Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or 
 Subjects. 
 
 2 In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Con- 
 suls, and those in which a State shall be Party, the supreme Court 
 shall have original Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before men- 
 tioned, the supreme Court shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to 
 Law and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under such Regulations as 
 the Congress shall make. 
 
 a The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall oe 
 by Jury; and such Trial shall be held in the State where the said 
 Crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed within 
 
APPENDIX. 509 
 
 any State, the Trial shall be at such Place or Places as the Congress 
 may by Law have directed. 
 
 Section 3. treason against the United States, shall consist only in 
 levying War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving 
 them Aid and Comfort. No Person shall be convicted of Treason un- 
 less on the Testimony of two "Witnesses to the same overt Act, or on 
 Confession in open Court. 
 
 2 The Congress shall have Power to declare the Punishment of Trea- 
 son, but no Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or 
 Forfeiture except during the Life of the Person attainted. 
 
 AKTICLE IV. 
 
 Section 1. Full Faith and Credit shall be given in each State to the 
 public Acts, Records, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. 
 And the Congress may by general Laws prescribe the Manner in 
 which such Acts, Eecords and Proceedings shall be proved, and the 
 Effect thereof. 
 
 Section 2. iThe Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privi- 
 leges and Immunitie? of Citizens in the several States. 
 
 2 A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other 
 Crime, who shall flee from Justice, and be found in another State, 
 shall on Demand of the executive Authority of the State from which 
 he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having Jurisdiction 
 of the Crime. 
 
 8 No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws 
 thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or 
 Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, but 
 shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or 
 Labour may be due. 
 
 Section 3. *New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
 Union ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the Juris- 
 diction of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the Junction 
 of two or more States, or Parts of States, without the Consent of thf 
 Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 
 
 2 The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful 
 Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property be- 
 longing to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall 
 be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States, or of 
 any particular State. 
 
 Section 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
 Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of 
 them against Invasion, and on Application of the Legislature, or of the 
 Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic 
 Violence. 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 
 The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it 
 necessary, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the 
 Application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, 
 shall call a Convention for proposing Amendments, which, in either 
 Case, shall be valid to all Intents and Purposes, as Part of this Con- 
 stitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the 
 several States, or by Conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one 
 or the other Mode of Ratification may be proposed by the Congress; 
 Provided that no Amendment which may be made prior to the Year 
 one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any Manner affect the 
 first and fourth Clauses in th« Ninth Section of the first Article ; and 
 
510 APPENDIX. 
 
 that no State, without its Consent, shall be deprived of its equal 
 Suffrage in the Senate. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. 
 
 : A11 Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the 
 Adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United 
 States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 
 
 8 This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall 
 be made in Pursuance thereof ; and all Treaties made, or which shall 
 be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme 
 Law of the Land ; and the Judges in every State shall be bound there- 
 by, any Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Con- 
 trary notwithstanding. 
 
 8 The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Mem- 
 bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
 Officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be 
 bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution ; but no re- 
 ligious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to any Office or 
 public Trust under the United States. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 
 The Ratification of the Conventions of nine States, shall be sufficient 
 for the Establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratify- 
 ing the Same. 
 Done in Convention by the Unanimous Consent of the States present 
 the Seventeenth Day of September in the Year of our Lord one 
 thousand seven hundred and Eighty seven and of the Independ- 
 ance of the United States of America the Twelfth In Witness 
 whereof We have hereunto subscribed our Names, 
 
 GEO WASHINGTON— 
 Presidt and deputy from Virginia. 
 
 New Hampshire. 
 John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. 
 
 Massachusetts. 
 Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. 
 
 Connecticut. 
 Wm. Saml. Johnson, Roger Sherman. 
 
 New York. 
 Alexander Hamilton. 
 
 New Jersey. 
 Wil: Livingston, David Brearley, 
 
 Wm. Paterson, Jona. Davton. 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 B. Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, 
 
 Robt. Morris, Geo : Clymer, 
 
 Tho : Fitzsimons, Jared Ingersoll, 
 
 James Wilson, Gouv : Morris. 
 
 Delaware. 
 
 Geo : Read, Gunning Bedford, Jua'r, 
 
 John Dickins<" n, Richard Bassett. 
 
 Jaco : Broom, 
 
APPENDIX. 5 LI 
 
 Maryland. 
 
 James M'Henry, Dan : op St. Thos. Jenifer, 
 
 Danl. Carroll. 
 
 Virginia. 
 Jo en Blair, James Madison, Jr. 
 
 North Carolina. 
 
 Wm. Blount, Rich'd Dobbs Spaight, 
 
 HtJ. Williamson. 
 
 South Carolina. 
 
 J. Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pincknet, 
 
 Charles Pinckney, Pierce Butler. 
 
 Georgia. 
 William Few, Abr. Baldwin. 
 
 Attest : WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 
 
 The following is prefixed to the first ten Amendments : 
 
 "CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 " Begun and held at the City of New York, on Wednesday, the fourth 
 of March, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-nine. 
 
 " The Conventions of a number of the States, having at the time of 
 their adopting the Constitution, expressed a desire, in order to prevent 
 misconstruction or abuse of its powers, that further declaratory and 
 restrictive clauses should be added: And as extending the ground u'i 
 public confidence in the Government, will best insure the beneficent 
 ends of its institution ; 
 
 "Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United 
 States of America, in Congress assembled, two thirds of both Houses 
 concurring, That the following Articles be proposed to the Legislatures 
 of the several States, as amendments to the Constitution of the United 
 States, all, or any of which articles, when ratified by three fourths of 
 the said Legislatures, to be valid to all intents and purposes, as part 
 of the said Constitution ; viz. 
 
 "Articles in addition to, and Amendment of the Constitution of the 
 United States of America, proposed by Congress, and ratified by the 
 Legislatures of the several States pursuant to the fifth article of the 
 original Constitution." 
 
 ARTICLES in addition to, and amendment of, the Constitution of the 
 United States of America, proposed by Congress, and ratified by the 
 Legislatures of the several States, pursuant to the fifth article of the 
 original Constitution. 
 
 Article L Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment 
 of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging me 
 freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably 
 to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. 
 
 Article II. A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security 
 of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not 
 be infringed. 
 
 Article III. No soldier shall, in time <?f peace be quartered in anj 
 
512 APPENDIX. 
 
 bouse, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in <i 
 manner to be prescribed by law. 
 
 Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in the^r persons, 
 houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
 shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable 
 cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing 
 the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 
 
 Article V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or other- 
 wise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand 
 Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the 
 Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor 
 shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in 
 jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any Criminal Case 
 to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or pro- 
 perty, without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken 
 for public use, without just compensation. 
 
 Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy 
 the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State 
 and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which dis- 
 trict shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed 
 of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the 
 witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining Wit- 
 nesses in his favour, and to have the assistance of Counsel for his de- 
 fence. 
 
 Article VII. In Suits at common law, where the value in contro- 
 versy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be 
 preserved-, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined 
 in any Court of the United States, than according to the rules of the 
 common law. 
 
 Article VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive 
 fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 
 
 Article IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, 
 shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the 
 people. 
 
 Article X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the 
 Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
 States respectively, or to the people. 
 
 Article XL [Proposed in 1794, and ratified in 1797.] The Judicial 
 power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit 
 in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United 
 States by Citizens of another State, or by Citizens or Subjects of any 
 Foreign State. 
 
 Article XII. [Proposed in 1803, and ratified in 1804.] The Electors 
 shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for President 
 and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant 
 of the same state with themselves; they shall name in their ballots 
 the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person 
 voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all 
 persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice- 
 President, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall 
 sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of 
 the United States, directed to the President of the Senate; — The Pre- 
 sident of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and. House of 
 Representatives, open all the certificates and the votes shall then be 
 counted; — The person having the greatest number of votes for Presi- 
 dent, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
 number of Electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, 
 then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding 
 
APPENDIX. 513 
 
 three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Repre- 
 sentatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in 
 choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the repre- 
 sentation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose 
 shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, 
 and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if 
 the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever 
 the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before tbe fourth day of 
 March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, 
 as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the 
 President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- 
 President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority 
 of the whole number of Electors appointed, and if no person have a 
 majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate 
 shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall con- 
 sist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of 
 the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person con- 
 stitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to 
 that of Vice-President of the United States. 
 
 The following are the three recent Amendments referred to in the 
 Compendium : 
 
 ARTICLE XIII. 
 
 Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a 
 punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly con- 
 victed, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to 
 their jurisdiction. 
 
 Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
 appropriate legislation. 
 
 ARTICLE XIV. 
 
 Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
 subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, 
 and of the States wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce 
 any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens 
 of the United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life,, 
 liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any per- 
 son within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 
 
 Section 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several 
 States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole num- 
 ber of ]3ersons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed ,• but when 
 the right to vote at any election, for the choice of Electors for Presi- 
 dent and Vice-President of the United States, Representatives in Con- 
 gress, the executive and judicial officers of a State or the members of 
 the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such 
 State (being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States), 
 or in any way abridged except for participation in rebellion or other 
 crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the pro- 
 portion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the 
 whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age, in said State. 
 
 Section 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Con- 
 gress, or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, 
 civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, 
 having previously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an 
 officer of the United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, 
 or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Con- 
 
5 1 i APPENDIX. 
 
 etitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or 
 rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies 
 thereof; but Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each House, re- 
 move such disability. 
 
 Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States autho- 
 rized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and 
 bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not 
 be questioned; but neither the United States nor any State shall as- 
 sume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or 
 rebellion against tbe United States, or any claim for the loss or eman- 
 cipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall 
 be held illegal and void. 
 
 Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
 legislation, the provisions of this article. 
 
 ARTICLE XV. 
 
 Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall no* 
 be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on ac- 
 count of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 
 
 Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article bj 
 appropriate legislation. 
 
 D. 
 
 THE FIRST TWO OP MR. JEFFERSON" S DRAFT OF THE 
 KENTUCKY RESOLUTIONS OF 1798. 
 
 1. Resolved, That the several States composing tbe United States of 
 America, are not united on the principle of unlimited submission to 
 their General Government; but that, by a compact under the style 
 and title of a Constitution for the United States, and of Amendments 
 thereto, they constituted a General Government for special purposes, 
 — delegated to that Government certain definite powers, reserving, 
 each State to itself, the residuary mass of right to their own sell- 
 government ; and that whensoever the General Government assumes 
 undelegated powers, its acts are unauthoritative, void, and of no force , 
 that to this compact each State acceded as a State, and is an integral 
 party, its co-States forming, as to itself, the other party : that the 
 Government created by this compact, was not made the exclusive or 
 final judge of the extent of the powers delegated to itself; since that 
 would have made its discretion, and not the Constitution, the measure 
 of its powers; but that, as in all other cases of compact among powers 
 having no common judge, each party has an equal right to judge for 
 itself, as well of infractions as of the mode and measure of redress. 
 
 2. Resolved, That the Constitution of the United States, having 
 delegated to Congress a power to punish treason, counterfeiting the 
 securities and current coin of the United States, piracies, and felonies 
 committed on the high seas, and offences against the law of nations, 
 and no other crimes whatsoever; and it being true, as a general prin- 
 ciple, and one of the amendments to the Constitution having also de- 
 clared, that "the powers not delegated to the United States by the 
 Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
 States respectively, or to the people," therefore the act of Congress 
 
APPENDIX. 515 
 
 passed on the 14th day of July, 1798, and intituled, " An Act in Addi- 
 tion to the act intituled An Act for the punishment of certain crimes 
 
 against the United States," as also the act passed by them on the 
 
 day of June, 1798, intituled " An Act to punish frauds committed on 
 the bank of the United States," (and all their other acts which assume 
 to create, define, or punish crimes, other than those so enumerated in 
 the Constitution,) are altogether void, and of no force ; and that the 
 power to create, define, and punish such other crimes is reserved, and 
 of right, appertains solely and exclusively to the respective States, 
 each within its own territory. 
 
 E. 
 
 VIRGINIA RESOLUTIONS, 1798-1799. 
 
 Resolved, That the General Assembly of Virginia, doth unequivocally 
 express a firm resolution to maintain and defend the Constitution of 
 the United States, and the Constitution of this State, against every 
 aggression either foreign or domestic; and that they will support the 
 Government of the United States in all measures warranted by the 
 former. 
 
 That this Assembly most solemnly declares a warm attachment to 
 the Union of the States, to maintain which it pledges its powers; and, 
 that for this end, it is their duty to watch over and oppose every infrac- 
 tion of those principles which constitute the only basis of that Union, be- 
 cause a faithful observance of them, can alone secure its existence and 
 the public happiness. 
 
 That this Assembly doth explicitly and peremptorily declare, that 
 it views the powers of the Federal Government, as resulting from the 
 compact to wbich the States are parties, as limited by the plain sense 
 and intention of the instrument constituting that compact, as no 
 further valid than they are authorized by the grants enumerated in 
 that compact; and that, in case of a deliberate, palpable, and danger- 
 ous exercise of other powers, not granted by the said compact, the 
 States, who are parties thereto, have the right, and are in duty bound, 
 to interpose, for arresting the progress of the evil, and for maintaining, 
 within their respective limits, the authorities, rights, and liberties, 
 appertaining to them. 
 
 That the General Assembly doth also express its deep regret, that a 
 spirit has, in sundry instances, been manifested by the Federal Govern- 
 ment, to enlarge its powers by forced constructions of the constitu 
 tional charter which defines them ; and that indications have appeared 
 of a design to expound certain general phrases (which, having been 
 copied from the very limited grant of powers in the former Articles oi 
 Confederation, were the less liable to be misconstrued) so as to destroy 
 the meaning and effect of the particular enumeration which neces 
 sarily explains and limits the general phrases, and so as to consoli- 
 date the States, by degrees, into one Sovereignty, the obvious tendency 
 and inevitable result of which would be, to transform the preseni 
 Republican system of the United States into an absolute, or, at best, a 
 mixed monarchy. 
 
 That the General Assembly doth particularly protest against the 
 palpable and alarming infractions of the Constitution, in the two lato 
 cases of the " Alien and Sedition Acts," passed at the last session of 
 
516 APPENDIX. 
 
 Congress; the first of which, exercises a power nowhere delegated to 
 the Federal Government, and which by uniting Legislative and Judi- 
 cial powers to those of Executive, subverts the general principles of 
 free government, as well as the particular organization and positive 
 provisions of the Federal Constitution ; and the other of which acts, 
 exercises in like manner, a power not delegated by the Constitution, 
 but on the contrary, expressly and positively forbidden by one of the 
 amendments thereto ; a power, which more than any other, ought to 
 produce universal alarm, because it is levelled against the right of 
 freely examining public characters and measures, and of free communi- 
 cation among the people thereon, which has ever been justly deemed, 
 the only effectual guardian of every other right. 
 
 That this State having by its Convention, which ratified the Federal 
 Constitution, expressly declared, that among other essential rights, 
 " the liberty of conscience and the press cannot be cancelled, abridged, 
 restrained, or modified by any authority of the United States," and 
 from its extreme anxiety to guard these rights from every possible 
 attack of sophistry and ambition, having with other States, recom- 
 mended an amendment for that purpose, which amendment was, in 
 due time, annexed to the Constitution, it would mark a reproachful 
 inconsistency, and criminal degeneracy, if an indifference were now 
 shown, to the most palpable violation of one of the rights, thus de- 
 clared and secured ; and to the establishment of a precedent which 
 may be fatal to the other. 
 
 That the good people of this Commonwealth, having ever felt, and 
 continuing to feel the most sincere affection for their brethren of the 
 other States; the truest anxiety for establishing and perpetuating the 
 union of all; and the most scrupulous fidelity to that Constitution, 
 which is the pledge of mutual friendship, and the instrument of mutual 
 happiness; the General Assembly doth solemnly appeal to the like 
 dispositions in the other States, in confidence, that they will concur 
 with this Commonwealth, in declaring, as it does hereby declare, that 
 the acts aforesaid, are unconstitutional ; and, that the necessary and 
 proper measures will be taken by each for co-operating with this State, 
 m maintaining unimpaired the authorities, rights, and liberties, re- 
 served to the States respectively, or to the people. 
 
 That the Governor be desired to transmit a copy of the foregoing 
 resolutions to the Executive authority of each of the other States, with 
 a request, that the same may be communicated to the Legislature 
 thereof; and that a copy be furnished to each of the Senators and 
 Representatives representing this State in the Congress of the United 
 States. 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Lbobioines, 10. 
 
 Ldams, John, elected Vice-President in 
 1788, 253 ; in 1792, 2G1 ; elected Presi- 
 dent in 1796, 267 ; death of, 338. 
 
 8ldams, John QuiNCY.Minister to Russia, 
 309 ; Secretary of State, 323 ; elected 
 President, 333 ; member of the House, 
 344 ; course in the House, 359 ; death 
 of, 392. 
 
 Aoams, Samuel, 173 ; what he said of the 
 new Constitution, 251. 
 
 AdeVt, M., speech of Washington to, 265 ; 
 further accounts of, 260-269. 
 
 Administrations: — Washington's 253 ; 
 John Adams', 269 ; Jefferson's, 281 ; 
 Madison's, 292 ; Monroe's, 323 ; John 
 Quincy Adams', 334 ; Jackson's, 340 ; 
 Van Buren's, 355 ; Harrison's, 365 ; 
 Tyler's, 367 ; Polk's, 384 ; Taylor's, 
 395 ; Fillmore's, 400 ; Pierce's, 404 ; 
 Buchanan's, 412; Lincoln's, 422; John- 
 son's, 468 ; Grant's, 474. 
 
 Alabama, admitted into the Union as a 
 State, 325 ; secession of, 420. 
 
 Allen, Ethan, 176. 
 
 Alien and Sedition Acts, 272 ; prose- 
 cution under, 278 ; Jefferson's opin- 
 ion of, 283. 
 
 Ambristeii and Arbuthnot, executed 
 by Jackson, 324. 
 
 Amendments of the Constitution, first 
 ten ratified, 255 ; eleventh do., 262 ; 
 twelfth do., 286 ; thirteenth do., 470 ; 
 fourteenth and fifteenth, 472 and 475. 
 
 America, discovery of, 5 ; South, 12, 14 ; 
 North, 12 ; Central, 14. 
 
 Americus Vespucius, for whom the 
 continent was named, 13. 
 
 Andre:, Major, British spy, 220. 
 
 Andros, Sir Edmund, the tyrant, 56, 71, 
 102 ; outrages by, in New England 
 Colonies, 117. 
 
 Archdale, John, Governor of North Ca- 
 rolina, 85, 92. 
 
 Aurora Boreabis, first observed in this 
 country, 121. 
 
 Arkansas, admitted into the Union as a 
 State, 353 ; secession of, 429. 
 
 Arnold, Benedict, Gen., 176, 199 ; 
 treason of, 220 ; invades Virginia, 
 222. 
 
 Atherton, Charles G., resolutions by, 
 in the House, and votes thereon, on 
 the subject of negro slavery in the 
 States, 362. 
 
 Austin, Stephen F., founder of the 
 Mexican Colony of Tes&g, 376 et 88<j. 
 
 Aztecs, 11, 12. 
 
 Bacon, Nathaniel, proclaimed rebe5 
 
 and traitor in Virginia, 97. 
 
 Baltimore, Lord, founder of the Colony 
 of Maryland, 66. 
 
 Bank of the United States, first, 257 ; 
 second, chartered, 321 ; re-charter ve 
 toed, 344 ; public deposits removed 
 from, 350. 
 
 Barre, Col., speech in defence of Colo- 
 nies, 160. 
 
 Barrington, Governor, of North Caro- 
 lina, 87. 
 
 Battles on Land during the Colonial 
 Condition : — Mystic River, 58 ; Fort 
 Casimir, 76 ; Roanoke, 83 ; Tuscarora, 
 94 ; Indian in New York, 103 ; Schenec- 
 tady, 105 ; Quebec, 106 ; Montreal, 
 107 ; battles with King Philip, 115 ; 
 Salmon Falls, Port Royal, and Haver- 
 hill, 120 ; first at Louisbourg, 124 ; 
 Combahee, 127 ; Fort Necessity, 148 ; 
 Braddock's with the Indians, 150 ; 
 Fort Edward, 150 ; Alleghany River, 
 152 ; Fort William Henry, 153 ; second 
 at Louisbourg, 154 ; Fort Frontenac, 
 154 ; Plains of Abraham, 156 ; Etchoe, 
 157 ; Fort Loudon, 158 ; Concord, Lex- 
 ington, Ticonderoga and Crown Point, 
 170 ; Bunker Hill, 174 ; Fort Moul- 
 trie, 180. 
 
 Battles on Land after the Independ- 
 ence of the States declared : — Fort 
 Washington, 194; Trenton, 185; Prince- 
 ton, 195 ; Bennington, 200; Saratoga, 201 
 Brandywine and Germantown, 202 
 Monmouth, 205; Kettle Creek, 209 
 Savannah, 212; Camden, 217; King's 
 Mountain, 218; Cow Pens, 224; Guil- 
 ford, 225; Eutaw Springs, 227; York- 
 town, 229. 
 
 Battles on Land by the States in the 
 British and Indian War of 1812:— 
 Indian in Northwest, 259, 263; Tippe- 
 canoe, 298; York, in Canada, 310, Fort 
 Meigs, 311; Sackett's Harbor, Fort 
 George, and the Thames, 311; Callebee, 
 Autossee, Tallushatchee, Talladega, 
 Emuckfau, Horse Shoe, 312 ; Chippewa, 
 Lundy's Lane, Fort Erie, and Plafcts- 
 burg, 315; Bladensburg and Noith 
 Point, 316; New Orleans, 319; Okee- 
 chobee, 358. 
 
 Battles in Republic of Texas: — Gon- 
 zales, Bexar, Alamo, Goliad, and San 
 Jacinto, 380-82. 
 
 Battles on Land bt the United States 
 in Mexican War: — Palo Aito and Re- 
 saca de la Palma, 386-87 ; Monterey and 
 
.IS 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Buena Vista, 388-89; Cerro Gordo, Con- 
 treras, Churubusco, Molino del Rey, 
 and Chapultepec, 389-90. 
 
 Battles on Land in War between the 
 States: — Grafton, Philippi, Big Bethel, 
 Rich Mountain, Laurel Hill, Carrick's 
 Ford, Scary Creek, and first Manassas, 
 432 ; Leesburg, Cheat Mountain, Boone- 
 ville, Carthage, Oak Hill, and Lexing- 
 ton, 433; Belmont, 434; Fishing Creek, 
 Fort Henry, Fort Donelson, 437; Elk 
 Horn, or Pea Ridge, Corinth, or Shiloh, 
 438; Williamsburg and Seven Pines, 
 440; Kernstown, McDowell's, Cross 
 Keys, Port Republic, Mechanicsville, 
 Beaver Dam Creek, Gaines's Mill, Sav- 
 age Station, Fraser's Farm, White Oak 
 Swamp, and Malvern Hill, 441 ; Cedar 
 Run and Second Manassas, 442 ; Rich- 
 mond (in Ky.), Perryville and Mur- 
 freesboro, 443; South Mountain, Har- 
 per's Ferry, and Sharpsburg, 444; 
 Fredericksburg, 445; Chancellorsville, 
 448; Port Gibson, Raymond, Jacks'^ - 
 Edwards' Depot, and Big Black, &ii\ 
 Gettysburg, 450; Chickamauga ana 
 Missionary Ridge, 452; Olustee and 
 Okolona, 453; Mansfield and Pleasant 
 Hill, 454; Wilderness, Spottsylvania 
 Court House, North Anna, and Cold 
 Harbor, 455; Bermuda Hundreds, New 
 Market, and Lynchburg, 456 ; Monoca- 
 cy, Winchester, and Cedar Creek, 457 ; 
 Resaca, New Hope Church, and Ken- 
 nesaw Mountain, 458; Atlanta, 459; 
 Franklin and Nashville, 460; Five 
 Oaks, Petersburg, Appomattox Court 
 House, 464; Averasboro and Benton- 
 ville, 463. 
 
 Battles on Water, or Sea Fights bv 
 United States Navy:— Paul Jones, 
 213. In war against Tripoli : Com- 
 modores Preble and Barron, 287. In 
 British war of 1812 : Fight between the 
 President and Little Belt (Com. Rogers), 
 296; the Constitution (Capt. Hull), and 
 Guerriere, 307; the Essex (Capt. Porter) 
 and Alert, the Wasp (Capt. Jones) and 
 the Frolic, the United States (Capt. De- 
 catur) and Macedonian, the Constitution 
 (Com. Bainbridge) and Java, 308; the 
 Hornet (Capt. Lawrence) and the Pea- 
 cock, the Chesapeake (Capt. Lawrence) 
 and the Shannon, the Argus (Capt. 
 Allen) and the Pelican, the Enter- 
 prise mid. the Boxer, 313; Commodore 
 Perry's fleet on Lake Erie, 311; Com- 
 modore McDonough's flotilla at Platts- 
 burg, 315. In war against Algiers : De- 
 catur's fleet amJ operations in the Med- 
 iterranean, 320. 
 
 Battles on Water, or naval operations 
 in the War between the States, 434, 
 435, 445, 446, 449, 460, 461. 
 
 Berkeley, Sir Wm., Governor of Vir- 
 ginia, 43, 44, 83, 97. 
 
 Bedford, Dunnino, in Federal Conven- 
 tion, 247. 
 
 Beauregard, Gustave T., General, at 
 
 Fort Sumter, 425 ; at First Manassas, 
 432 ; at Shiloh, 438 ; at Petersburg, 456. 
 Bell, John, 418. 
 Bellamont, Lord, Governor of New 
 
 York, 109. 
 Benton, Thomas H., defender of Jack- 
 son's Administration, 350 ; do. Van 
 Buren's, 359. 
 Boston, settlement of, 37 ; massacre in, 
 165 ; Port Bill of, 166; «• The cause of, 
 cause of all," 167. 
 Braddock, General, defeat in ths 
 
 French war, 149. 
 Bragg, Braxton, General, in com- 
 mand of the Army of the Tennessee, 
 439; in Kentucky, 443; atChickamau 
 ga and Missionary Ridge, resigns 
 command, 452. 
 Breckinridge, John C, 410, 418, 434; 
 
 victory by, at New Market, 456. 
 Brougham, Lord Henry, on the n&i 
 
 Constitution, 252. 
 Brown John, or '• Ossawatomie," 108,4k 5 . 
 Brown, Milton, Resolutions by, for the 
 
 admission of Texas, 373 (note). 
 Buchanan, James, Secretary of State, 
 384; elected President, 410; re- 
 tires from office, March 4, 1861, 422; 
 death of, 473. 
 Burgoyne, John, British General, 
 
 173, 199 ; defeat of, at Saratoga, 201. 
 Burnett, David G., first President of 
 
 the Republic of Texas, 381. 
 Burnside, Ambrose E., supersedes Mc- 
 Clellan, and defeated at Fredericks- 
 burg, 445 ; superseded by Hooker, 
 447. 
 Burgesses, House of, in Virginia, 39, 42. 
 
 44. 
 Burr, Aaron, 26C ; elected Vice-Presi- 
 dent, 280 ; tried for treason, 287, 288. 
 Cabinets: — Washington's, 256; John Ac?., 
 ams', 269; Jefferson's, 283; MadA- 
 bou's, 292; Monroe's, 323; Join 
 Quincy Adams', 335; Jackson's, 34.1; 
 Van Buren's, 356 ; Harrison's, 361 ; 
 Tyler's, 368; Polk's, 384; Taylor'? 
 396 ; Fillmore's, 400 ; Pierce's, 404 ; 
 Buchanan's, 412; Lincoln's, 423; JohD- 
 son's, 468 ; Grant's, 474. 
 Cabot, John and Sebastl\n, 15. 
 Calhoun, John C, 297, 300 ; Secretary 
 of War, 323; and Vice-Presideat, 332; 
 do. 340; rupture with Jackson, 343; 
 in the Senate, 344; accepts Clay's Tarifl 
 Compromise of 1833, 348; debate with 
 Webster 349 ; separates from the Whigs, 
 358; Resolutions on the nature cj 
 the Government, 359; vote upon them, 
 360; Secretary of State, 371; Resolu- 
 tions of, in Senate, in 1847, en slavery 
 restrictions in the Territories, 392, 
 (note); last speech in Senate, death uf, 
 399. 
 California, admitted into the Union 
 
 as a State, 401. 
 Calvert, Sir George, Lord Baiti 
 
 more, 65; Cecil, 67. 
 Calvert, Leonard, 67, 69; Philip, 68 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 13 
 
 Camden, Loed, on taxation and repre- 
 sentation, 160. 
 
 Campbell, John A., Justice of Su- 
 preme Court of United States, resigns, 
 424, 425. 
 
 Campbell, Duncan G., 335. 
 
 Canonicus, Indian Chief, 52, 61. 
 
 Cakt, Thomas, Governor of North Car- 
 olina, 85. 
 
 Cabtebet, Sib Geobge, 70 
 
 Cass, Lewis, at Hull's surrender, 305; 
 Secretary of War, 344 ; defeated for 
 Presidency, 394. 
 
 Uassacus, Indian chief, 57. 
 
 Chaeles I., King of England, 42, 66. 
 
 Chables II., King of England, 44, 45, 
 56, 63, 70, 78, 84, 113. 
 
 CnABLESTON, city of, South Carolina, 178, 
 214, 215, 425, 463. 
 
 Chatham, Earl of, 153, 164, 168-9. 
 
 Chase, Salmon P., Secretary of Treas- 
 ury, 423 ; fifth Chief Justice, 468. 
 
 Chicago, city of, great fire in, 474. 
 
 Choleba, Asiatic, first appearance of, 
 in United States, 345. 
 
 Chbistiana, Queen of Sweden, 75. 
 
 Chubch of England, established in 
 Virginia, 43, 101. 
 
 Clay, Henby, 297; at Ghent, 314; on 
 Missouri Compromise, 329 (note), 331 ; 
 Secretary of State, 335 ; in Senate, 344 ; 
 defeat of, for Presidency, 345; Tariff 
 Compromise of, 348; opposition to 
 Jackson, 350; do. Van Buren, 359; 
 supports Calhoun's Resolutions, 361; 
 "rather be right than President," 
 364; retires from Senate, 370; second 
 defeat for Presidency, 372 ; returns to 
 the Senate, Compromise of 1850, 397; 
 death of, 402. 
 
 Clatboene, William, 65, 67, 68. 
 
 Claeke, Elijah, Colonel, 209, 216. 
 
 Clinch, Duncan L., General, 353. 
 
 Clinton, De Witt, 301. 
 
 Clinton, Geobge, 287, 291; death of, 
 300. 
 
 Clinton, Geobge, Governor of New 
 York, 112. 
 
 Clinton, Sib Henby, British General, 
 173, 178, 179, 191, 204, 208, 214, 222. 
 
 Cobb, Howell, Sec'y of Treasury.. 412. 
 
 Cochbane, Sib Alexandee, British Ad- 
 miral, 316. 
 
 Cockbuen, Sib Geobge, British Admi- 
 ral, 313, 316. 
 
 Colleton, James, Governor of South Car- 
 olina, 89, 90. 
 
 Colfax, Schutleb, 472. 
 
 Colonies, Bbitish, 3, 15; Virginia, 14; 
 New York, 26; Massachusetts, 28; New 
 Hampshire, 45; Connecticut, 48; Rhode 
 Island, 50; Maryland, 65; New Jersey, 
 70; Delaware, 74; Pennsylvania, 7;, 
 North Carolina, 82; South Carolina, 
 87; Georgia, 130; causes that led te 
 the independence of, 159 et sequens; 
 new governments instituted in, 175; 
 their independence declared, 181 et 
 • sequens; confederation between, 183; 
 
 articles of union between, as States, 
 186. 
 
 Columbus, Chbistopheb, 5, 6, 7, 8. 
 
 Compbomise, Missouri, 326 (note); line 
 of division on which it was based re- 
 pudiated, 393; new compromise on 
 the subject in 1850, 397; principles of 
 this compromise, 406-8. 
 
 Confedebation of the thirteen Colonies 
 in 1776 as States, 186. 
 
 Confedebation, the New England, 56, 
 61, 113; King Philip's war with, 114, 
 115; end of, by abrogation of charters, 
 117. 
 
 Congbess of all the Colonies called by 
 Virginia, 167 ; met in Philadelphia, 1774, 
 167; organization and action of, 168; 
 second session of, 171 ; action of, 172; 
 receives Washington's resignation, 
 237; a Convention to amend Consti- 
 tution, 241; first Congress under new 
 Constitution, first movement in, to 
 abolish negro slavery, 257. 
 
 Connecticut, Colony of, 48; settlement 
 of, 49; first government of, 50; new 
 charter to, under Charles II., 63; 
 government overthrown by Andros, 
 117; charter preserved in old oak, 117; 
 old officers restored on the expulsion 
 of Andros, 119. 
 
 Constitution, first, of the United States, 
 186 ; propositions to amend, 238 ; 
 "three-fifths clause," 239; Madison's 
 proposition, 240; Resolutions of Con- 
 gress for a Convention of the States to 
 this end, 241; Convention meets in 
 Philadelphia in 1787, 242; new Consti- 
 tution agreed upon and referred to Cou 
 gress, and by Congress submitted tc 
 the States, 242-50; changes in new 
 Constitution, under it the United 
 States still a Confederated Republic, 
 248, 249, 251; full copies of first and 
 second Constitutions with Amend- 
 ments, 479 et sequens. 
 
 Cobnwallis, Chables, British Lord and 
 General, 194, 216, 223; moves into Vir- 
 ginia, to Yorktown, 228; surrender of, 
 229. 
 
 Ceaven, Chables, Governor of South 
 Carolina, 94. 
 
 Cbawfobd, Mabtin J., Confederate Com- 
 missioner, 421, 423. 
 
 Cbawfobd, William H., Minister to 
 France, 300, 313; Secretary of War, 
 320; Secretary of Treasury, 323; defeat- 
 ed for Presidency, 332. 
 
 Cbosbv, William, Governor of New 
 York, 111. 
 
 Cutts, John, Governor of New Hamp- 
 shire, 116. 
 
 Dale, Sib Thomas, Governor of Virginia, 
 23. 
 
 Dallas, Geobge M., 372. 
 
 Dark Days, 215. 
 
 Davis, Jefferson, Secretary of War, 405; 
 President of Confederate States, 420- 
 434; leaves Richmond, 4C4; arrested 
 and discharged, 472. 
 
520 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Dayton, William, 410. 
 
 Deane, Silas, 196, 204. 
 
 Dearborn, Henry, General, 304, 310. 
 
 Delaware, Lord, 23. 
 
 Delaware, Colony, settlement of, 74. 
 
 De Kalb, Baron, General, killed, 217. 
 
 De Soto, Fernando, 140 et sequens. 
 
 D'Estaing, Count, French Admiral, 
 204, 206, 212. 
 
 De Tocqueville on the new Constitu- 
 tion, 252. 
 
 District op Columbia, founded, 259; 
 movement to abolish slavery in, 358. 
 
 Donelson, Andrew J., 410. 
 
 Douglas, Stephen A., on Missouri 
 Compromise, 393; on Compromise of 
 1850, 406; on Kansas and Nebraska Act, 
 407 ; defeat of, for Presidency, 418. 
 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 83. 
 
 Drummond, William, Governor of Albe- 
 marle settlement in North Carolina, 
 83. 
 
 Dudley, Joseph, Governor of New Eng- 
 land Colonies on abrogation of their 
 charters, 117. 
 
 Earthquakes, 64, 122 ; great one of 1812, 
 300. 
 
 Early, Jubal A., General, defeats Hun- 
 ter at Lynchburg, 456; moves into 
 Maryland, 457. 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 15, 29. 
 
 Ellsworth, Oliver, motion by, to strike 
 out "National" in the Federal Consti- 
 tution, 246; second Chief Justice, 269. 
 
 Embargo Act, 290, 291, 295. 
 
 England, or Great Britain, acknowl- 
 edgment of the Independence of the 
 States by, 230; Jay's treaty with, 264; 
 orders in council by, 288, 295; right 
 of search; affair of the Leopard and 
 Chesapeake, 289; war of 1812 with, 301; 
 teeaty of peace with, at Ghent, 320. 
 
 E Pluribus Unum, 190, 198. 
 
 Everett, Edward, 418. 
 
 Evkrhard, Sir Richard, Governor of 
 North Carolina, 87. 
 
 Fauchet, M., 262. 
 
 Federal Union, established in 1776, 
 186; Jefferson's new idea of the pro- 
 per structure of, 244 ; second Constitu- 
 tion of, 242-250. 
 
 Fillmore, Millard, 394 President, 400— 
 410. 
 
 Flag op the United States, 198, 259. 
 
 Fletcheb, Benjamin, Governor of 
 Pennsylvania, 81. 
 
 Florida, 140; admitted into the Union, 
 374; secession of, 420. 
 
 Floyd, John, General, 311. 
 
 Floyd, John B., Secretary of War, 412. 
 
 Forsyth, John, Senior, defender of 
 Jackson's Administration, 350; Secre- 
 tary of State, 356. 
 
 Forsyth, John, Junior, Confederate 
 Commissioner, 421, 423. 
 
 France, war between, and England, 104, 
 109, 120, 146; treaty of the United 
 States with, 204; quasi war with, 273; 
 Berlin and Milan decrees by, 288, 289. 
 
 Fremont, John C, 389, 410, 441. 
 
 Frenchtown, slaughter of United 
 States prisoners at, 310. 
 
 Gage, Thomas, British General, last 
 Royal Governor of Massachusetts, 
 168 et sequens. 
 
 Gallatin, Albert, 283, 309. 
 
 Gates, Horatio, General, 201, 203, 216; 
 defeat at Camden, 217, 235. 
 
 Gates, Sir Thomas, Governor of Vir- 
 ginia, 23. 
 
 Genet, M., 261. 
 
 Georgia, settlement of Colony of, 130 
 et sequens; cession of Western Terri- 
 tory by, to United States, 286, 335; 
 controversy with the United States 
 about, 336; secession of, 420. 
 
 Gerry, Elbridge, 270, 301; death of, 
 317. 
 
 Gibbes, Robert, Governor of South 
 Carolina, 94. 
 
 Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, first grant of 
 land in America to, by Queen Eliza- 
 beth, 15. 
 
 Gorges, Sir Fernando, 45, 116. 
 
 Greene, Nathaniel, General, 207, 223. 
 
 Graham, Wm. A., 402. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus, 74. 
 
 Grant, Ulysses S., at Shiloh, 438; at 
 Vicksburg, 451; at Missionary Ridge, 
 452; as Lieutenant General, moves 
 against Richmond, 455 ; lays siege to 
 Petersburg, 456; captures Richmond, 
 464; elected President, 472. 
 
 Hale, John P., 403. 
 
 Hale, Nathan, 193. 
 
 Hamilton, Alexander, in Federal Con- 
 vention, 243, 250; Secretary of Treas- 
 ury, 256; head of Federal Party, 
 258; retired from office, 264; death of, 
 288. 
 
 Hamlin, Hannibal, 418. 
 
 Hancock, John, 168, 171. 
 
 Harmar, Josiah, General, 259. 
 
 Harrison, Wm. Henry, General, 298; 
 succeeds Hull, 306, 310; voted for for 
 President, 353; elected President, 364; 
 his inaugural and cabinet, 366; death 
 of, 367. 
 
 Hartford, Convention at, 317. 
 
 Harvey, Sir John, Governor of Vir- 
 ginia, 42, 67. 
 
 Harvard, University of, 60. 
 
 Hayne, Isaac, sad fate of, 227. 
 
 Hayne, Robert Y., debate with Web 
 ster, 342. 
 
 Heath, Sir Robert.. 83 
 
 Henry, John, British secret agent, 299. 
 
 Henry, Patrick, 162, 242, 251. 
 
 Hood, John B., General, supersedes 
 Johnston at Atlanta, 459. 
 
 Hooker, Joseph, General, 447; super- 
 seded by Meade, 450. 
 
 Houston, Samuel, General, in Texas. 
 381; second President of Texas, 382. 
 
 Howe, Sir Wm., British commander si 
 Boston, 175, 190, 202. 
 
 Howe, British Admiral and Earl. 107 
 204. 
 
GENERAL I^DLX. 
 
 521 
 
 Howe, Robebt, United States General, 
 
 208. 
 Huguenots, 90, 92. 
 
 Hull, Wm., General, 304; surrender of 
 Detroit by, 305. 
 
 Hull, Isaac, Captain in the Navy, 307. 
 
 Hutchinson, Mbs. Ann, 59. 
 
 Hyde, Edward, Governor of North Car- 
 olina, 85. 
 
 Independence, causes that led to it, 
 159 et sequens; declaration of, 181 et 
 sequens; Confederation to maintain, 
 186; acknowledgment of, by Great 
 Britain, 231; full copy of the Declara- 
 tion, 481. 
 
 Indiana, admitted as a State, 321. 
 
 Illinois, admitted as a State, 325. 
 
 Internal Improvements, 330, 343. 
 
 Iowa, admitted as a State, 374. 
 
 Jackson, Andrew, Major-General, 311; 
 victory at New Orleans, 319; in Semi- 
 nole war of 1818, 324 ; 333; elected 
 President, 340; rupture with Calhoun, 
 343; explanation of proclamation, 347; 
 protest against Senate censure, 350; 
 farewell address, 354; death of, 385. 
 
 Jackson, Thomas J., " Stonewall;" Valley 
 Campaign of, 441; in the battles at 
 Richmond, 442; at Harper's Ferry, 
 444; death of, 448. 
 
 Jamestown, settlement of, 17. 
 
 Jasper, Sebgeant, 179; mortally wound- 
 ed, 212. 
 
 Jay, John, 230, 250; first Chief- Justice 
 of the United States, 256. 
 
 Jeffebson, Thomas, author ot the 
 Declaration of Independence, 183; 230, 
 242; new idea of, on the structure of a 
 Federal Union, 244; 256, 258, 262; elect- 
 ed Vice-President, 267; elected Presi- 
 dent, 280 ; inaugural and views of the 
 nature of the Government, 283; acqui- 
 sition of Louisiana, 285; re-elected 
 President, 287; retirement from pub- 
 Mclife, 292; death of, 338. 
 
 Johnson, Andbew, elected Vice-Presi- 
 dent, 462; becomes President, 465; 
 Cabinet and Administration of, 468 et 
 sequens ; impeachment and acquittal, 
 471 ; retirement from office, 473. 
 
 Johnson, Herschel V., 418. 
 
 Johnson, Nathaniel, Governor of South 
 Carolina, 93. 
 
 Johnson, Richard M., 354. 
 
 Jones, Anson, fourth President of the 
 Republic of Texas, 383. 
 
 Jones, Jacob, Commodore, 308. 
 
 Jones, Paul, 213. 
 
 Johnston, Albebt Sidney, Colonel and 
 General, 413, 415, 437, fall of, at Shiloh, 
 438. 
 
 Johnston, Joseph E., General at First 
 Manassas, 432, 436; wounded at Seven 
 Pines, 440; succeeds Bragg in command 
 at Dalton, 452; opposes Sherman's ad- 
 vance, 458 ; superseded by Hood at At- 
 lanta, 459; replaced at the head of 
 Southern Army, 463; Convention of, 
 with Sherman, 464; surrender of, 465. 
 
 Julian, Geobge W., 403. 
 
 Kansas, Territorial Bills relating to, 406., 
 408, 411, 414; admitted as a State, 421. 
 
 Kearney, Stephen W., General in Mexi- 
 can war, 389. 
 
 Kentucky, admitted as a State into the 
 Union, 260; attempts neutrality in the 
 war between the States, 434. 
 
 Key, Fbancis, "Star-Spangled Banner," 
 316. 
 
 Kidd, Captain, the Pirate, 108. 
 
 King Philip, Indian chief, his war with 
 the New England Confederation, 114. 
 
 King, Thomas Butleb, special agent to 
 California, 396. 
 
 King, Rufus, in Federal Convention, 
 243; voted for for Vice-President and 
 President, 287, 291, 321. 
 
 King, William R., elected Vice-Presi- 
 dent, 403. 
 
 Kyble, Richard, Governor of South 
 Carolina, 89. 
 
 La Fayette, Marquis, 196 ; General, 19?, 
 202, 205, 223, 228; revisit to the United 
 States, 331. 
 
 Lamae, Mirabeau, third President of 
 the Republic of Texas, 382. 
 
 Lane, Joseph, 418. 
 
 Lane, Ralph, Governor of North Caro- 
 lina, 83. 
 
 Lansing, John, in Federal Convention, 
 247. 
 
 La Salle, 143. 
 
 Laurens, Henry, 230. 
 
 Lawrence, James, Captain in the Navy, 
 312. 
 
 Lee, Aethue, 196, 204. 
 
 Lee, Chables, General, 179, 194, 205. 
 
 Lee, Henby, Major, "Light-Horse 
 Harry," 211. 
 
 Lee, Richard Henby, 183. 
 
 Lee, Robebt E., General, in command 
 of Southern sea-coast, 434; takes com- 
 mand at Richmond, 440; at second 
 Manassas and Sharpsburg, 442, 444; 
 at Fredericksburg, 445; at Chancellors- 
 ville, 448; at Gettysburg, 451; in the 
 Wilderness, and at Cold Harbor, 455; 
 final surrender of, to Grant, 464; death 
 of, 474. 
 
 Lenox, Duke of, head of " Grand Coun- 
 cil of Plymouth" Company, 36. 
 
 Lincoln, Abeaham, elected President, 
 418 ; inaugural, Cabinet, and Adminis- 
 tration of, 422 et sequens; assassina- 
 tion of, 465. 
 
 Lincoln, Benjamin, General, 199, 210, 
 212, 214. 
 
 LrviNGSTON, Robebt R., 184, 255. 
 
 London Company, organized, 17; dissolv 
 ed, 41. 
 
 Loudon, Earl of, 151. 
 
 LouisLiNA, named by La Salle, 144; ac- 
 quired by Jefferson, 285 ; admitted as 
 a State into the Union, 300; secession 
 of, 420. 
 
 Lowndes, William, 297. 
 
 Lyon, Matthew, M. C, imprisoned an 
 der the Sedition Act, 277. 
 
522 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Lyon, General, killed in Missouri, 433. 
 
 Ludwell, Philip, Governor of North 
 Carolina, 85. 
 
 Macomb, Alexander, General, 315. 
 
 Madison, James, movement of, to amend 
 Constitution, 240 ; in Federal Conven- 
 tion, 243, 250, 278; Secretary of State, 
 283; elected President, 291; Cabinet, 
 status in politics, and Administration 
 of, 292 et sequens; re-elected Presi- 
 dent, 301; retirement to private life, 
 322; death of, 353. 
 
 Maine, settlement of, 28,116; admitted 
 as a State, 326. 
 
 Mangum, Willie P., 353. 
 
 Marion, Francis, General, 157, 218, 219. 
 
 Martin, Luther, in Federal Convention, 
 247. 
 
 Marshall, John, 270; third Chief- Jus- 
 tice, 283; death of, 352. 
 
 Maryland, settlement of, Colony of, 65 ; 
 name of, 66 ; charter of, to Lord Balti- 
 more, 06. 
 
 Mason, John, Captain, grant to, by Ply- 
 mouth Company, 47. 
 
 Mason and Dixon's Line, 160. 
 
 Mather, Cotton, 118. 
 
 May Flower, 32. 
 
 Massachusetts, settlement of, 28, 37; 
 first Government of, 38; dispute with 
 New Hampshire, 47; cited to answer 
 Royal Commissioners, 114; purchase 
 oy, of Maine, 116; dispute with New 
 Hampshire settled, 116; charter of, 
 abrogated, 116; expulsion of Andros, 
 and union with Plymouth under 
 new charter, 119; opposition by, to 
 stamp duties, 161; Boston Port Bill, 
 166; organized Provisional Govern- 
 ment, 168; declared to be in a state of 
 rebellion, 169. 
 
 Massacres, Indian, in Virginia, 40; in 
 North Carolina, 86; Wyoming, in 
 Pennsylvania, 207. 
 
 Massasoit, Indian chief, 34, 51, 114, 115. 
 
 McClellan, George B., General, Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of Federal Army, 432, 
 436; Pel unsular Campaign, 439 ; defeat 
 of, 442; battle of Sharpsburg, 444; 
 superseded by Burnside, 445; voted 
 for for President, 462. 
 
 McCrea, Miss Jane, 199. 
 
 McDonough, Commodore, 315. 
 
 McDowell, Irwin, General, at First 
 Manassas, 432. 
 
 McGulloch, Benjamin, General, 433,438. 
 
 McDufeie, George, 337. 
 
 Meade, George G., General, supersedes 
 Hooker, 450; battle of Gettysburg, 
 451. 
 
 Mecklenburg, Declaration of Independ- 
 ence, 182. 
 
 Mercer, Hugh, General, 152; killed, 
 195. 
 
 Minnesota, admitted is a State into the 
 Union, 415. 
 
 Minuits, Peter, 75. 
 
 Mississippi, admitted as a State into the 
 Union, 324 ; secession of, 420 
 
 Missouri, admitted as a State intc -he 
 Union, 328; attempts neutrality in the 
 war between the States, 434. 
 
 Mohegans. 57, 61. 
 
 Monroe, James, 285; elected President, 
 321; Cabinet and Administration of, 
 323 et sequens; Missouri Compro- 
 mise, so called, 326 (note); Monroe 
 Doctrine, so called, 331; death of, 344. 
 
 Montgomery, Richard, General, 157. 
 175; captures Montreal, and is killed, 
 176, 177. 
 
 Montgomery, city, Confederate States 
 Government organized at, 420. 
 
 Moore, James, Governor of South Car- 
 olina, 93. 
 
 Morgan, Daniel, General, 199, 201, 223. 
 
 Morris, Robert, 222. 
 
 Morton, Joseph, Governor ol South 
 Carolina, 89. 
 
 Moultrie, Fort, battle of, in 1776, 180. 
 
 Moultrie, William, Colonel and Gen- 
 eral in South Carolina, 157, 179, 209. 
 
 Mutiny, in Pennsylvania line in 1781, 
 222; at Newburg, New York, in 1783, 
 232 et sequens ; Washington's great 
 speech in suppression of, 235, 236. 
 
 Nebraska, admitted into the Union as a 
 State, 473. 
 
 Nevada, admitted into the Union as a 
 State, 462. 
 
 New Amsterdam, first name of New 
 York city, 27. 
 
 New England, name of, given to, 22; 
 Confederation of, 56; Constitution of, 
 61, 113; end of Confederation, 117. 
 
 New Hampshire, settlement of, 45 ; name 
 of, 47; first Government of, 47; new 
 charter of, 116. 
 
 New Haven, settlement of, 49; first Gov. 
 ernment of, the "Blue Laws," 50. 
 
 New Jersey, settlement of, by the Danes, 
 and how it became a British Colony, 
 70. 
 
 New Netherlands, first name of New 
 York, 70. 76, 78, 88. 
 
 New Orleans, 145; battle of, 319. 
 
 New Sweden, first name of Delaware, 
 76, 77. 
 
 New York, Colony of, settlement of, as 
 New Netherlands, 26; became a British 
 Colony, 28; first Government of, as 
 British Colony, 101, 102. 
 
 New York, city of, threatened by Brit- 
 ish in 1776; Washington arrives at, 
 181; evacuates, 193; great fire in 1835, 
 352. 
 
 Ninety-six, 209, 216, 223; siege of, 226. 
 
 North Carolina, first settlement of the 
 Colony of, 82; first Government of, 84; 
 first Colony to declare independence, 
 182; accession of, to the Union under 
 the new Constitution, 259; secession 
 of, 429. 
 
 North, Lord, head of Tory Administra- 
 tion in England, 165, 169. 
 
 Nullification, Ordinance of, by South 
 Carolina, 346; repeal of, 348. 
 
 Oglethorpe, James Edward, General 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 523 
 
 founder of the colony cf Georgia, 13r 
 et sequels. 
 
 Ohio, State of, admitted into the Union, 
 286. 
 
 " Old Dominion," why applied to Vir- 
 ginia, 44, 101. 
 
 Oregon, admitted as a State into the 
 Union, 416. 
 
 Panama Mission, 337. 
 
 Parker, Sib Peter, British Admiral, 
 178, 179. 
 
 Parliament, British, 44, 95. 
 
 Parties, Old Federal, headed by Hamil- 
 ton, 258 ; Old Kepublican or Democra- 
 tic, headed by Jefferson, 258; first 
 contest between, 276; second, 287; Old 
 Federal extinct, 326; Democratic or 
 strict construction against latitudi- 
 nous construction, 258, 262, 330; Na- 
 tional Republican, headed by Clay, 
 340; strict constructionists, by Jack- 
 son, 341; Anti-Masonic organized, 
 344; first General Convention of Dem- 
 ocratic, 345; Whig organized, 350; 
 Anti-Slavery organized, 372 ; Free-Soil 
 organized, 394; American or Know- 
 Nothing organized, 409; Anti-Slavery 
 assumes name of Republican, 410. 
 
 Patterson, William, in Federal Con- 
 vention, 245. 
 
 Peck, Jared, prosecuted under Sedi- 
 tion Act, 278. 
 
 Pendleton, George H., 462. 
 
 Pfnn, William, 71, 72, 77, 78. 
 
 Pennsylvania, settlement of the Colony 
 of, 77; name, charter, and first Gov- 
 ernment of, 78, 80. 
 
 Pequods, war with, 57; made slaves of 
 and tiibe extinguished, 59. 
 
 Perry, Oliver H., Commodore, 311. 
 
 Personal Liberty Bills, 406. 
 
 Peters, Hugh, 59. 
 
 Phenomena, extraordinary, 64, 121, 215, 
 351, 352, 416. 
 
 Philadelphia, founded, 80; meeting of 
 first Congress of Colonies at, 167; in- 
 dependence declared at, 185 ; seat of 
 Government for ten years, 259. 
 
 Phipps, Sir Wm. , first Governor of the 
 United Colonies of Plymouth and 
 Massachusetts, 119. 
 
 Pickens, Andrew, Colonel, 209, 216. 
 
 Pickens, Francis W., Governor of South 
 Carolina, 425. 
 
 Pierce, Franklin, elected President, 
 403 ; Cabinet and Administration of, 
 404 et sequens ; Kansas and Nebras- 
 ka Act, 407; retirement from office, 
 411. 
 
 Ptnckney, Charles, in Federal Conven- 
 tion, 245. 
 
 Pinkney, Charles Cotesworth, 270, 
 287, 291. 
 
 Ptnckney, William, 297. 
 
 Plymouth, Company of, organized for 
 North Virginia, in England, 16; dis- 
 solved, 36; 45, 48. 
 
 Flymouth, Colony of, 28, 33; first Gov- 
 ernor of, John Carver, 33; Colonists 
 
 called pilgrims, 35; first Government 
 of, 38; old officers restored on expul- 
 sion of Andros, 119; union with Mas- 
 sachusetts under new charter, 119. 
 
 POCHAHONTAS, 21, 24. 
 
 Polk, James K., elected President, 372; 
 Cabinet and Administration of, 384 et 
 sequens ; Mexican War, 386 ; death of 
 396. 
 
 Pope, John, General, 442. 
 
 Porter, David. Commodore, 308, 313. 
 
 Powhatan, Indian chief, 24, 39. 
 
 Prescott. British General, taken pris- 
 oner, 197. 
 
 Presidential Elections: — In 1788, 253; 
 in 1792, 261; in 1796, 266; in 1800, 278; 
 in 1804, 287; in 1808, 290; in 1812, 301; 
 in 1816, 321; in 1820," 326; in 1824, 332- 
 in 1828, 339; in 1832, 345; in 1836, 353; 
 in 1840, 364; iD 1844, 371; in 1848, 393; 
 in 1852, 402; in 1856, 410; in 1860, 417; 
 in 1864, 461; in 1868, 472. 
 
 Prevost, British General, 209, 210. 
 
 Price, Sterling, General in Missouri. 
 433, 438. 
 
 Princeton, College of, founded, 73; 
 battle of, 196. 
 
 Printing Press, first established in 
 America, 60. 
 
 Prisoners, exchange of, 436; number 
 taken on both sides in the War be- 
 tween the States, and treatment of, 
 467. 
 
 Pulaski, Count, 202; mortally wounded, 
 212. 
 
 Puritans, character of, 29, 43. 
 
 Putnam, Israel, General, 192, 210. 
 
 Quakers, 71, 72, 78. 
 
 Quarry, Robert, Governor of South 
 Carolina, 89. 
 
 Raleigh Gilbert, 28. 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 16, 82. 
 
 Randolph, Edmund, leader of "Nation- 
 als" in Federal Convention, 243, 250, 
 256, 293. 
 
 Randolph, John, of Roanoke, 302. 
 
 Randolph, Peyton, President of the 
 Congress of 1774, 167. 
 
 Rawdon, Lord, British General, 217, 
 226. 
 
 Rebellions, Clayborn's in Maryland 
 67, 68; Culpepper's in North Carolina, 
 85; Bacon's in Virginia, 97; Shay's in 
 Massachusetts, 238. 
 
 Regicides, 63. 
 
 Resolutions, Madison's, in 1786, which 
 led to a revision of the Constitution, 
 240 ; of the Annapolis Convention, do. ; 
 of the Congress, for the call of a Con- 
 vention for that purpose, 241; of Con- 
 gress, on the powers of the Federal 
 Government on the subject of Negro 
 Slavery in the States, 257; Calhoun's 
 in the Senate, on the nature of the 
 Government, and its powers, 359; 
 Atherton's in the House, on the sub- 
 ject of Negro Slavery, 362; Milton 
 Brown's, for the admission of Texas, 
 373 (note); Calhoun's, on Slavery re> 
 
524 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 striction in the Territories, 392 (note); 
 first Wo of Jefferson's Kentucky Reso- 
 lutions of 1798, 497; Virginia Resolu- 
 tions of 1798-99, 498. 
 
 Restoration, Charles II., of, 113. 
 
 Rhode Island, settlement of the Colony 
 of, 50; accession to the Union under 
 the new Constitution, 359. 
 
 Richmond, city of, theatre burned in, 
 299; capital of Confederate States, 
 431; captured, 464. 
 
 RrvEO, William C, defender of Tyler's 
 Administration in the Senate, 369. 
 
 Roman, Andrew B., Confederate Com- 
 missioner, 421, 423. 
 
 Ross, British General, captured Wash- 
 ington City, 316. 
 
 Russell, Jonathan, Commissioner to 
 Ghent, 314. 
 
 Rtjtledge, Edward, Governor of South 
 Carolina, 179. 
 
 Sandys, Sir Edwin, 32. 
 
 Santa Anna, Antonio Lopez, Dictator 
 of Mexico, 379 et sequens; captured 
 at San Jacinto, 382. 
 
 Savannah, city of, settlement of, 130; 
 taken by the British in 1778, 208. 
 
 Savannah, Steamer, first that crossed 
 the Atlantic, 325. 
 
 Sayle, William, first Governor of South 
 Carolina, 87. 
 
 Salzburgers, 130. 
 
 Schuyler, Peter, Governor of New York, 
 110. 
 
 Schuyler, Philip, General, 175, 199. 
 
 Scott, Winfield, General, wounded at 
 Lundy's Lane, 315; captured Black 
 Hawk, 345; in chief command against 
 Mexico, 389-90; defeated for Presi- 
 dency, " 402 ; retired from chief com- 
 mand of Federal Army, 432. 
 
 Seal, of United States, 190, 259. 
 
 Secession, causes of, 418, 419, 42S. 
 
 Semmes, Raphael, Confederate Commo- 
 dore, 435, 446, 453, 460. 
 
 Sevier, Colonel, 218. 
 
 Seward, William H., Secretary of State, 
 423; remark to Lord Lyon, 430. 
 
 Seymour, Hcratio, 472. 
 
 Shay, Daniel, rebellion of, 238. 
 
 Sherman, Roger, 184. 
 
 Sherman, William T., General, march 
 of, from Vickssburg, 453; in command 
 at Chattanooga, 454; advance on At- 
 lanta, 458; takes Atlanta, 459; march 
 to the Sea, 460; advance through 
 South Carolina, 463; convention and 
 capitulation with Johnston, 464. 
 
 Jshelby, Isaac, Colonel, 218. 
 
 Slavery, Indian, established in New 
 England, 59; 115. 
 
 Slavery, Negro, introduced into Vir- 
 ginia, 26; into Massachusetts, 59; into 
 South Carolina, 88; into Georgia and 
 all the Colonies, 136; number of slaves 
 at Independence, 189; first movement 
 in Congress for abolition of, and result, 
 257; Missouri Compromise upon, 326 
 (note) ; Resolutions of Senate upon, in 
 
 1838, 359 (note) ; Resolutions of Houps 
 upon, 362; Wilmot Proviso upon, 391 
 (note); Calhoun's Resolutions of 1848 
 upon, 392 (note); Clay's Compromise 
 upon, in 1850, 397; principles of this 
 Compromise, 406-8. 
 
 Smith, Gustavus, General, 459. 
 
 Smith, John, Captain, of Virginia, 18, 
 65. 
 
 Smith, E. Kirby, General, 443, 465. 
 
 Smith, Thomas, Governor of South Car- 
 olina, 92. 
 
 Smithson, James, bequest by, to United 
 States, 361; Institute founded, 385. 
 
 Smyth, Alexander, General, 307. 
 
 Sothel, Seth, Governor of North Caro- 
 lina, 85, 90. 
 
 South Carolina, settlement of Colony 
 of, 87; first Government of, 88; Ya- 
 massee War in, 126; nullification, 346. 
 secession ordinance of, 419. 
 
 Stanton, Edwin M., 436, 471. 
 
 Stark, John, Colonel and General, 200. 
 
 St. Clair, Arthur, General, 198, 199, 
 259. 
 
 Stephens, Alexander H., 420, 434. 
 
 Stirling, General, 192. 
 
 Striker, General, at North Point, 316. 
 
 Stuyvesant, Peter, Governor of New 
 York, 76, 101. 
 
 Sumner, Charles, 407. 
 
 Sumter, Fort, taken by Confederates, 
 428; evacuated, 463. 
 
 Sumter, William, Colonel in South Car- 
 olina, 218, 219. 
 
 Suprebie Court, of the United States 
 organized, 256, 262; decision of, on 
 the powers of the Federal Govern- 
 ment over the subject of Negro Sla- 
 very, 413. - 
 
 Talleyrand, 271. 
 
 Taney, Roger B., Attorney General, 
 344 ; Secretary of Treasury, 350 ; fourth 
 Chief-Justice, 352; decision against 
 suspension of Habeas Corpus, 430; 
 death of, 468. 
 
 Tariff, Protective, 330, 338; bill of. in 
 1828, 339; bill of, in 1832, 344; compro- 
 mise of, in 1833, 348; violated, 370, 
 protection again abandoned, 385, 411. 
 
 Tarleton, B., British Colonel, 218, 21 9 : 
 anecdote about, 224. 
 
 Taylor Zachary, Colonel and General, 
 358, 385, 386, 387; at Monterey, 388. 
 at Buena Vista, 389; elected Presi- 
 dent, 394; Cabinet and Administra- 
 tion of, 395 et sequens; death of, 
 400. 
 
 Tea, tax on, how received in Boston, 
 New York, Philadelphia, and Charles- 
 ton, S. C, 166. 
 
 Tecumseh, Indian warrior, 298; killed, 
 311. 
 
 Telegraph, electro-magnetic, 375, 415, 
 478. 
 
 Tennessee, admitted into the Union as 
 a State, 266; secession of, 429. 
 
 Texas, 44 ; Republic of, 376 et sequens ; 
 Resolutions for the admission of, tabs 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 i)^i) 
 
 the Union, 373 (note); admission of, 
 386; secession of, 420. 
 
 "The Gbeat Teio," 351, 396, 403. 
 •The Thbee-Fifths Clause," 239. 
 
 Thomas, John, General, 177, 178. 
 
 Tompkins, Daniel D., 321, 326. 
 
 Tobacco, 24. 
 
 Toombs, Robebt, 421, 432, 459. 
 
 Troop, Geobge M., Governor of Geor- 
 gia, controversy with United States, 
 335. 
 
 Tbyon, last of the Royal Governors of 
 Connecticut, ravages of, 211. 
 
 TtrscABOBAS, Indian, 86, 94. 
 
 Twiggs, David E., General, gallantry at 
 Cerro Gordo, 389. 
 
 Ttleb, John, 354, 364; President by 
 death of Harrison, Cabinet and Ad- 
 ministration of, 368 et sequens; Treaty 
 of Washington, 370; explosion on 
 Princeton, 371 ; action on Texas ques- 
 tion, 374; retirement of, 375; Presi- 
 dent of Peace Congress, 421. 
 
 Dncas, Indian chief, 62. 
 
 United States, history of, 3; union be- 
 tween Federal, 4; first Constitution 
 of, 186, 479; second Constitution of, 
 242, 486; seal of, 190; flag of, 198. 
 
 Valley Fobge, "Washington's winter 
 quarters, 203. 
 
 Van Bueen, Martin, 341, 346; elected 
 President, 353 ; Cabinet and Adminis- 
 tration of, 355 et sequens ; defeat for 
 re-election, 364-65; voted for by the 
 Free-Soil Party, 394. 
 
 Vane, Sib Henbt, 59. 
 
 Van Rensselaer, Stephen, General, 
 304, 306. 
 
 Vermont, admitted as a State into the 
 Union, 260. 
 
 Vicksbubg, taken by Grant, 451. 
 
 Virginia, settlement of the Colony of, 
 onder London Company, 18; birth of 
 American free institutions in, 25, 39; 
 why called "Old Dominion," 44; se- 
 cession of, 429. 
 
 Vibginia, West, admitted as a State 
 into the Union, 449. 
 
 Wabben, Joseph, General, 174. 
 
 Wabs: — Dadian in Virginia, 40; Pequod 
 in New England, 57; Coree and Tus- 
 corora in North Carolina, 86 ; Appala- 
 chee and Yamassee in South Caro- 
 lina, 93, 94; Five Nations in New York, 
 103; French, 105, 121, 146; King 
 Phihp's, 114; Cherokee, 157; of the 
 Revolution, 190 et sequens ; with Tri- 
 poli, 286; British, of 1812, 301; with 
 Algiers, 320; Seminole, 324; Black 
 Hawk, 345; Seminole again, 352, 358; 
 with Mexico, 387; between the States, 
 427. 
 
 Washington Geobge, Major,147; Gener- 
 al in command of the forces of the 
 United Colonies, 171 ; at New York in 
 1776, 181; refuses General Howe's 
 letter, 191; evacuates New York, 193; 
 retreats through New Jersey, 194; 
 victory by, at Trenton, 195 ; battle at 
 Princeton, 196; defeat at Brandywine, 
 
 202; victory at Monjnouth, 205; cap- 
 ture of Cornwallis at Yorktown, 229 
 speech at Newburg, 235-6; resigns bia 
 commission, 237; advises change -n 
 Federal Constitution, 240; President 
 of Convention to propose changes,. 
 242; elected President of the United 
 States, 253; Administration of, 25C et 
 sequens; speech of, to Adet, 265; veto 
 of Apportionment Bill, 258; retire- 
 ment, 268; death of, 275. 
 
 Washington, William, Colonel, wounds 
 Tar le ton; anecdote about, 224. 
 
 Washington, City of, founded, 259; 
 taken by the British, 316. 
 
 Wayne, Anthony, General, 211, 263. 
 
 Webster, Daniel, debate with Hayne, 
 342; do. with Calhoun, 349; Secretary 
 of State, 367; resigns, 370; 7th of 
 March Speech, 399 ; again Secretary of 
 State, 400; death of, 403. 
 
 Wesley, Rev. John, 135. 
 
 West, Joseph, Governor of South Caro- 
 lina, 88, 89. 
 
 West, Fbancis, Governor of Virginia, 
 42. 
 
 West Indies, 10. 
 
 Wilkinson, James, General, succeeds 
 Dearborn, 311, 315. 
 
 Williams, Benjamin, Colonel, 218. 
 
 Williams, Rogee, 50 et sequens. 
 
 William and Mary, King and Queen of 
 England, 73, 81, 100, 104, 118. 
 
 Wilmot, David, celebrated "Proviso, 
 of, 391 (note). 
 
 Wilson, James, 243, 248, 356. 
 
 Winder, General, at Bladensburg, 316. 
 
 Winthrop, John, first Governor of 
 Massachusetts, 37, 49. 
 
 Wtrt, William, Attorney General, 323, 
 335; voted for for President, 344. 
 
 Wisconsin, admitted as a State, 393. 
 
 Wise, Henry a., defender of Tyler's Ad- 
 ministration in the House, 369. 
 
 Witchcraft, 122. 
 
 White, Hugh L., 353. 
 
 Whitefield, Rev. George, 135. 
 
 Witheefobd, Ladian warrior, speech 
 of, 312. 
 
 Wolf, James, General, 154, 156. 
 
 Wool, John E., General in Mexican War, 
 388. 
 
 Woeth, William J., General, gallantry 
 of, at Monterey, Saltillo, Molino del 
 Rey, and Casa de Moto, 389-90. 
 
 Weight, Silas, able defender of Van 
 Buren's Administration, 359. 
 
 Wyatt, Sir Francis, Governor of Vir- 
 ginia, 39, 42. 
 
 Wyoming, Massacre at, 207. 
 
 Yamassees, 94, 126. 
 
 Yates, Robebt, in Federal Convention, 
 247. 
 
 Yeamans, Sib John, Governor of South 
 Carolina, 88. 
 
 Yeabdley, Geobge, Governor of Vir- 
 ginia, 24, 25, 39. 
 
 Yobk, Duke op, 28, 70, 76, 80. 
 
 Yobktown, city of, Cornwallis capture $ 
 at, 229. 
 
SUPPLEMENTAL INDEX. 
 
 Amendments to Constitution, 503, 
 611. 
 
 Arthur, Chester A., nominated and 
 chosen President, 482, 483 ; took oath, 
 485 ; Cabinet appointments, 487. 
 
 Articles of Confederation, 496 
 
 Boundary, settlement with Great Brit- 
 ain, 476. 
 
 Celebrations, Centennial of " Declara- 
 tion of Independence," 478 ; Mecklen- 
 burg Declaration of Independence, 478; 
 Atlanta Exposition, 487. 
 
 Congress : — Repeal income tax, 475 ; 
 repeal iron clad or test oath, 475 ; de- 
 monetizing silver, 477 ; remonetizing, 
 482 ; resumption of specie payments, 
 485. 
 
 Deaths of Distinguished Men : — 
 Gen. R. E. Lee, 474 ; Franklin Pierce, 
 475 ; Hon. E. M. Stanton, 475 ; S. F. B. 
 Morse. 476 ; Linton Stephens, 476 ; 
 Wm. H. Seward, 476 ; Gen. Geo. G. 
 Meade, 476 ; Horace Greeley, 477 ; 
 Vice-Pres. Henry Wilson, 478 ; Andrew 
 Johnson, 481 ; Pres. Jas. A. Garfield, 
 485 ; T. O. Howe, 487 ; Benj. H. Hill, 
 487. 
 
 Declaration of Independence, 493- 
 496. 
 
 Garfield, > t .« 
 as President. 
 
 ?s A., 
 
 482 : < 
 
 nomination of 
 election, 483 ; 
 
 inaugurp" i«4 ; Cabinet appoint- 
 
 ments, A _^ ( sanation, 485. 
 
 Gran^ V ]}., first inauguration, 
 
 47-- 1 ; second inaugura- 
 
 tion, i, , ^^ient, 479 ; extensive 
 
 tour, 482 ; advocated for third term, 
 482. 
 
 Guiteau, Charles J., trial and hang- 
 ing, 486. 
 
 Haye^, Rutherford B., inaugurated 
 President, 480 ; Cabinet, 480. 
 
 Indian Wars, 476, 482. 
 
 Kentucky Resolutions, 514. 
 
 Louisiana, Dual State Governments, 
 481. 
 
 Pacific Railroad completed, 475. 
 
 Panic, Financial. 478. 
 
 Ratification fifteenth Amendment, 
 475. 
 
 Summary and Conclusion, 487-492. 
 
 Signal Service Bureau, 475. 
 
 South Carolina, Dual State Govern- 
 ments, 481. 
 
 Strikes of Railroad Employees, 481. 
 
 Troops Withdrawn, 481. 
 
 Virginia Resolutions, 515. 
 
 29 A 
 
i ;^ K r 
 

 4> 
 
 / O 
 
 ."V 5 *$+, 
 
 
 
 v . , : 
 

 
 
 
 
 ■£- c- ^ C> -A r- 
 
 ct* 
 
 
LiDnnni wr uuiNoncoo 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 -Hi 
 
 iili 
 
 ■n. 
 
 nil 
 
 fMlHlW 
 
 81181 
 ■HHraj 
 
 n90y 
 
 llifiiHiHef 
 Si!881IBItii